This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http : //books . google . com/

RERUM BRITANNICARUM MEDII MYI SCRIPtORES.

OR

CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN

AND IRELAND

DUBIKG

THE MIDDLE AGES.

THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND

DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.

PUBLISHED Bf THE AUTHOBITY OP HER MAJESTY'S TREASURY, UITOER THE I>IRECT10K Oy THE MASTER OF THE RC>LLS.

On the 26th of January 1857, the Master of the Rolls submitted to the Treasury a proposal for the publication of materials for the History of this Country from the Invasion of the Romans to the Reign of Henry VIII.

The Master of the Rolls suggested that these materials should be selected for publication under competent editors without reference to periodical or chronological arrange- ment, without mutilation or abridgment, preference being given, in the first instance, to such materials as were most scarce and valuable.

He proposed that each chronicle or historical document to be edited should be treated in the same way as if the editor were engaged on an Editio Princeps ; and for this purpose the most correct text should be formed from an accurate collation of the best MSS.

To render the work more generally useftd, the Master of the Rolls suggested that the editor should give an account of the MSS. employed by him, of their age and their peculiarities ; that he should add to the work a brief account of the life and times of the author, and any remarks necessary to explain the chronology; but no other note or conmient was to be allowed, except what might be necessary to establish the correctness of the text.

a2

The works to be published in octavo, separately, as they were finished ; the whole responsibility of the task resting upon the editors, who were to be chosen by the Master of the Rolls with the sanction of the Treasury,

The Lords of Her Majesty's Treasury, after a careftil consideration of the subject, expressed their opinion in a Treasury Minute, dated February 9, 1857, that the plan recommended by the Master of the Rolls "was well calculated for the accomplishment of this important national object, in an effectual and satisfactory manner, within a reasonable time, and provided proper attention be paid to economy, in making the detailed arrangements^ without unnecessary expense."

They expressed their approbation of the proposal that each chronicle and historical document should be edited in such a manner as to represent with all possible correct- ness the text of each writer, derived from a collation of the best MSS., and that no notes should be added, except such as were illustrative of the various readings. They suggested, however, that the preface to each work should contain, in addition to the particulars proposed by the Master of the Rolls, a biographical account of the author, so far as authentic materials existed for that purpose, and an estimate of his historical credibility and value.

* Rolls House,

December 1857.

LETTERS AND PAPERS

ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE

REIGNS OF RICHARD III. AND HENRY VII.

^

u

-i

J

LETTERS AND PAPERS

IIXUST&JLTITS OF

THE REIGNS

OF

RICHARD III. AND HENRY VII.

EDITED

JAMES GAIRDNER.

fPBi.imr.n bt thx autuositt of the lords couassiOHERS of b£s KU£sxf ^~ :

TBEASUST, VHSEB TB£ DIBECTION OF THE HASTEB OF THE BOLIA .

VOL. L

LONDON: tONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, AND ROBERTSi

186L

no. ?H

0^1

	•
	•
	• • •
	• •
	•
	•
	.:;|]
	'•V.',^
		• • • •.
	• •	•
	• t •	....•
	•• •	••••••
	• • •	• ••
•	• • •
	• •• ••	.•..•
	•..••	::!.'!
• • •
• ••••	••'.
• •.	;V.V	• • •
• • ••	• •
.:•:•
••..	• •	•./••
	'•***•	• • • • • •
%/•'!	*••••'	• • •
••.	• •-
..•••	• • ••
	• • •	* fc* •
	••	•"
	••..•
	• • • •
	•
	•
	••••
	• •••
	• •
	• •••

106041

Priiitod by

Etss and Rpottibwoodb, Hot Mi^eBty*8 Frinteirf^

for Her Hajcsty'i Stationery Office.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Preface ... Chbonological Sumhabt -

FUKERAL OF EdWABD IV. - LeTTEBS, he. OF BiCHABD IH.

Lettebs, &C. OF Henry VII.

ArPKNt>!X - • .

PAOE.

ix

Ixv

3

11

89 375

PREFACE.

PREFACE.

In the Preface to a former Volume of this Series, Special im- the Editor had occasion to speak of the extreme paucity S^um^ts and meagreness of contemporary narratives of the reign ^'^, . of Henry YIL The information derived from these torical ma- amounts to little more than a meife outline of events, **"*^ ^^ and requires in a peculiar d^ree the collateral light of documents. It appeared, therefore, to be an object of some importance to collect in one publication wliatever fragments of unedited correspondence the period might be found to yield.

Such materials are for the most part unknown. Difficult and * where known are not easily consulted. Im- Mdcon^"*^ portant original letters have lain buried among the salting confused and long neglected stores of the Chapter House at Westminster; others, no less important, have been turned into mere shreds and frtigments, if not totally destroyed, by the disastrous fire in the Cottonian Library ; others have been, too evidently, separated at times from the collections to which they originally belonged, to enrich private libraries and, in the course of time, to be sold at auctions as curious autographs. There is no due to their lurking places, even where they are most accessible. In the best known collection of aU, that of Sir Robert Cotton, things are heaped together with little or no arrangement, and many im- portant papers, imperfectly or inaccurately catalogued, are certain to escape the diligence of the most studious inquirer.

X PBEFACE.

Their Documents, such as we sliould call State papers,

5^^^^ were in early times preserved in the treasury of the Exchequer. Of those which were once kept there a large number of the most interesting are now in the Cottonian libraiy. But the great bulk is still in the original collection, till lately kept in the Chapter House at Westminster, and now in the General Repository of the Public Recorda The principal contents of this volume relating to the reign of Henry VII., are de- rived from these two sources.

For the age preceding Henry VII, this country does not aflford any great store of similar materials; but there is a very valuable register of the correspondence of Richard III., from which hitherto only extracts and single letters have teen printed. By transcribing this so far as it has not been published, we have been able to bring together papers both of Richard III. and Henry VII., in which it will be seen that the historic interest of the two reigns is inseparable. For though the battle of Bosworth, which placed Henry on the throne, is one of the most marked eras in English history, the events which immediately led to it, and have a most important bearing on the whole of Henry's reign, date from the death of Edward IV. Insecurity The chief point illustrated by the papers here col- ^j^® lected, — the great fact that pervades nearly every one shown by of them, is the insecurity of the throne, both in }jj^^^^^ Richard's time and in Henry's. This may perhaps be attributed to the circumstance that neither of these sovereigns had a legitimate right; but in truth it was hard to tell in that age wherein legitimate right consisted. According to the view which posterity has sanctioned, such right did not belong originally to the house of Lancaster, and if it had accrued to them by long possession, it was finally lost by weakness and misgovemment. It might be thought to have rested with the house of York, but it was forfeited by internal dissension, cruelty, and usurpation. Much certainly was

PBBFACB. XI

done to establish it by the union of the two dynas* ties, but for some time that union was precarious, and not altogether firee from objection. Divine right had not yet been invented to tdl men where allegiance was due. It could not have been recognized in such an

age-

In truth, this celebrated doctrine has scarcely had^«!«** justice done to its historical significance. Its extrava* whichi^ innoe has been made the theme of well merited satire g^^ ^^

BOCCeSBlOIl

by many great writers, and it is now so generally indifferent viewed as an exploded absurdity that it may seem*^^ strange to speak of it as an abiding constitutional truth. Tet such it tmdoubtedly is, and the principle, though no longer spoken of by name, is practically operative stilL By a modified theory of divine right the king never dies, nor requires his Parliament to ratify his title. It was otherwise in early times. Before the 17th century we look in vain for anything like that clear recognition of a definite hereditary principle which governs the succession in our own days. Under the old Saxon and Norman kings, when the throne fell vacant, the power of nominating a successor was exer- cised by the witan or lords of the council. But the English respect for birth, proceeding from a strong belief in the virtue of blood and lineage, which prac- tically limited the elective principle, operated gradually to weaken and annul it. In the days of the later Plantagenets the crown was clearly looked upon as an inheritance, but the question from whom it was de- rived occasioned civil war. Under the Tudors it was anxiously sought to establish a clear principle, but in vain ; the many marriages of Henry VIII. served only to complicate the difficulty which, it seems, they were intended to remove. A Protestant faction at- tempted to prevent the succession of Mary ; the Jesuits thought the title of Elizabeth indefensible. Some con- ceived that Mary queen of Scots was the rightful queen of England Some expected on the death of Elizabeth

Xll

PBEFACE.

a bloody competition for the crown,^ Conspiracies to dethrone that queen produced a strong popular reaction, and a sanctity was ascribed to royalty wliich it had never known before. The rights of the crown must be above all question, whether of pope or parliament. James I. succeeded accordingly by divine right alone ; there was no other principle on which his claim could be vindicated. His succession was in distinct opposi- tion to more than one Act of Parliament,' but there

' In 1594, nine yean before James's Accession, Parsons the Jesuit published ** A Conference " about the next succession to the •* Crown of Inghmd." In this work he entered very minutely into the history of the succession, and pointed oat the claims which might be advanced on the death of Elizabeth by many different &mi- lies descended ftom Edward III., claims which there was some dan- ger might even be disputed with bloodshed. Owing to various acts of bastardy, attainders, and other statutes, the question of law was ex- tremely perplexing. Parsons him- self, aft&t reviewing the arguments for and against each possible com- petitor, comes to no definite conclu- sion. When the question came to be decided the practical good sense of the nation at once adopted a principle which cleared it of all legal subtleties.

* In fiict, the legisUtion upon the sntject had overshot the mark, and tended rather to increase than to diminish uncertainty. On the fidl of Anne Boleyn, a flaw was dis- covered in her marriage with Henry VIII., so that Elizabeth was declared illegitimate, as Mary had been before. Parliament, there-

fore, in 1536, limited the succes- sion to such legitimate issue as the king should have by Jane Seymour or any other ; and in de&ult of such issue gave Henry himself power to dispose of the croum by wiU (Stat 28 Hen. Vm., c. 7.) A few years later, when it appeared evident that Henry would leave no legitimate issue except Edward, he obtained the concurrence of parliament (Stat 35 Hen. VIII., c. 1), to an arrangement that if Edward should die without issue, Mary should succeed, and if she died without issue, Elizabeth. And in the contingency which actually happened of EUzabeth also dying without issue, it was again enacted that the descent should be as Henry should think fit to order in his will. It was a strong proof of confidence in the king, but a bad precedent, especially as it encour- aged Edward VI. to think he, too, might will away the crown, even without an Act of Parliament, which was the occasion of very sad events. However, by the Sta- tute Henry's will was law, and Henry willed that on his son and his two daughters all dying with- out issue, the crown should go to the descendants of his younger

PREFACE.

XIU

coold be no doubt it was for the peace of England. Happy would it have been for this country if the new doctrine oould have been at once accepted in the same moderate form in which it is accepted now. We need not recall further how sadly it was mistaken, — how civil war again broke loose, — ^how royalty erred and suffered, and a new dynastic rivalry was created Thank God, all these controversies have long been ended, and are not be revived.

The politic rule of the Tudors generally, and of Doubts re- Reary VII. in particular, did much to secure for^^^^^ England the blessings of domestic peace In the latter VIL's time. part of Henry*s reign we find men debating the chances of the succession in a manner which shows that even then the true principle of descent had not been suffi- ciently determined ''It is not long sithens," said Sir Hugh Conway, ''his highness was sick, and lay then " in his manor of Wanstead It happened the same " time me to be amongst many great personages, the " which fell into communication of the king's grace, " and of the world that should be after him if his " grace happened to depart. Then, he said, that some *• of them spoke of my lord of Buckingham, saying " that he was a noble man and would be a royal " ruler. Other there were that spake, he said, in like " wise of your traitor Edmund De la Pole, but none of " them, he said, that spake of my lord prince." * It would appear that those personal qualities which com-

Bster Mary, paasing oyer those of his elder sister Margaret Queen of Scots, fix>m whom James I. was descended. This arrangement was confirmed by another act on the tocoession of Elizabeth (Stat. 1., Elix. c. 3), and unquestionably dnring the greater part of Eliza- beth's reign there was no desire lor a Stewart's succession. It

might have been questioned, also, whether James was not excluded by the Statute 17 Eliz. c. 1., which enacted that any attempt against the Queen in behalf of one who might have a prospective title to the Crown, barred the pretender's claim for ever after. ' Page 233.

XIV

PREFACE.

HarLMS. 433.

mand the respect of the multitude might tempt any nobleman of the blood royal to aspire to the crown. The &ther of the duke of Buckingham above mentioned did so and suffered for it in the reign of Richard III. ; ^ he himself did so and suffered for it in the reign of Henry VIII. ; and the great dramatist who has made every one fitmiliar with the story of his arrest and execution, paints also the sympathy of the populace with his fallen greatness, and makes the king himself bear witness to his personal accomplishments.*

The register of Richard IIL's correspondence, of which mention has been made above, is contained in MS. 433 of the Harleian Collection in the British Museum. The volume appears to have been a docket book kept by RusseU, bishop of Lincoln, of all the letters and docmnents that passed through his hands in his official capacity as Chancellor during the reigns of Edward V. and Richard III. It may be considered as divided into two sections. The larger consists of copies or minutes of formal documents, such as the grants and warrants which passed the Great Seal, the Privy Seal, or the king's Signet; the other is a letter book, con- taining copies of the correspondence of Richard with foreign sovereigns, instructions to ambassadors, procla- mations, and other papers relating to affairs of state. It is from this latter portion only that our gleanings have been made.

The historical importance of such a MS. requires no comment. The volimie is well known and has been often referred to by historical writers, though few of the entries have hitherto been printed entire. It is said to have belonged to the great lord Burleigh ; at a later period it was the property of Strype. It is

* By his own confession to Mor- ton, though his subsequent rebellion was ostensibly in favour of Hich- mond, he at first entertained a hope of obtaining the crown himself.

I have no doubt his rebellion was animated by that hope only.

* Shakespeare's Henry Vin., Act i.. Scene ii.

PREFACE. XV

described by Wanley in the Harleian Catalogue at much greater length than any other MS. of the collection. Several of the letters it contains will be found in Rymer; some in Ellis, and other more recent publica- tions. Mr. Nichols has edited for the Camden Society TOch of its contents as belong to the Eeign of Edward V. Bat many of the most important papers of Richard the Third's time have not been printed till now, some having apparently escaped notice altogether. The in- terest of No. xiL especially is so peculiar that there can be no doubt the French hand in which it is written has been the only cause why it has not been quoted

None of the entries in the second or letter-book part of the volume belong to the reign of Edward V. The earliest in the first part is dated 5th of May 1483, the day after that young king's arrival in London. About that time or shortly after, Russell was ap- pointed Chancellor. For nine years previously he had been keeper of the Privy Seal, and he is mentioned in More's History of Richard III. as " a wise man and " a good, and of much experience, and one of the " best learned men, undoubtedly, that England had in " his time." It is important in many respects that tlie character of Richard's chancellor is vouched for on such good authority.

Our volume commences with an account, derived Funeral of from a MS. in the Herald's College, of the funeral jy^^ rites of Edward the Fourth. It is characteristic of the olden time that pageants were so minutely and carefully recorded, while events of such awful moment as the coup d'etat of the 13th of June, when the Protector suddenly ordered Hastings to the block, the executions of Rivers, Vaughan, and Grey, the usurpation of Richard III., and the death of his nephews, are so slightly noticed in contemporary letters and narratives, that doubts have been raised as to every circumstance connected with them. Yet we cannot consider this due

b 2

XVI

PREFACE.

SO much to any general indifference to crime, as to the high importance then attached to whatever was visible and tangible. Pageants were not only regarded with an interest as mere shows for which the world has now grown too oldj but were in themselves affairs of state of some importance. Tt must also be considered that the act of writing was not then so natural and spontaneous as it is with us. Private letters in the fifteenth century were almost always of a business character, and when the minds of men were strongly excited their hands were accustomed to wield heavier weapons than goose quills.^ A pageant on the other hand, was essentially a peace- ful exhibition. It was arranged beforehand to the smallest detail, — it could be observed minutely and chro- nicled with accuracy.

In tliis case we have a complete muster roll of the lords and gentlemen of rank who were in London at the time of Edward the Fourth's death. The prin- cipal actors in the events which followed were all absent, — Glocester, Buckingham, Rivers, and the yoimg king himself; but there was a large attendance both of the old and new nobility. Tlie blood relations of Edward's queen — the marquis of Dorset, Sir Richard and Sir Edward Woodville, met in peace over the grave of Edward with Hastings, Stanley, and the Earl of Lincoln. In less than four weeks the marquis and the Woodvilles were declared enemies of the Govern- ment, and ships were fitted out to take Sir Edward at sea.^

* Thus Simon Stalworthc in one of his short letters to Sir William Stonor (Execrpta Historica, p. 16) mentions the general distrust that prevailed after the execution of Hastings, and says that a large body of men from the North was expected in London, adds that he " is " 80 sick " (apparently from mere

agitation) *'he can hardly hold a " pen." Under the pressure of danger men now "write letters of considerable length, as was shown by the correspondence during the Crimean war.

* Nichols' Grants of Edward V., pp. 2, 3.

PREFACE. xvii

Another contemporary account of this funeral is to be found in the MS. journals of Roger Machado, also in the Heralds College (Arundel MS. 51.) It is written in French, is imperfect at the beginning, and not so minute in its details, but so far as it goes, agrees pretty closely with that which we have printed. The conclusion of the ceremony, which the latter omits to relate, is worthy of notice.

" After the said noble king was thus placed in the ground the great officers of his noble house, to wit, the great steward, the chamberlain, the treasurer of his noble household, the controller, threw all their staves into the grave of the king in token of being men without a master, and out of their offices. And in like manner all the heralds threw their coats of arms, which belonged to the king, into the said grave ; and immediately there were rendered to the said heralds other coats of arms of the kings of England, which they put on. And after the said coats of arms were given them they all cried ** Le roy est vif ! Le roy est vif I " Le roy est vif ! " Praying to God ; and saying Pater noster, and Ave Maria, for the defunct."

Of the three short months of violence and terror Circum- which compose the reign of Edward the Fifth, our^^^^^ letters and papera give us no further intelligence, ''^ith the All such materials connected with that period have ^^h^ been already printed either in Drake's Eboracum, Davis' HI, York Records, the Paston Letters, or Mr. Nichols' Grants of Edward V. Mr. Nichols' Historical Introduction con- tains some important remarks in correction of Lingard and Sharon Turner, which show how difficult it is to avoid rash assumptions in dealing with this obscure portion of our history. It is my desire in these pages to avoid as far as possible, making statements, the truth of which Ls open to controversy, but one impor- tant fact relating to the accession of Richard III. appears to me to have been misunderstood even by Mr. Nichols. It is kno\vTi that writs were* sent out on the 13th of May for a Parliament to meet on the 25th of June. On the 2l8t of June, however, a writ of auperaedeas was received in the City of York to prevent its as- sembling; and Mr. Nichols considers that the Parlia-

XVUl

PREFACE.

ment did not actually meet, a fact which he says is further declared in the act of settlement of the first year of Richard III. No*w the words of that Act do indeed declare that there was no true and legal par- liament, but they appear no less distinctly to show that there was the semblance of such a thing. In plain ordinary language the parliament really did meet, l3ut the meeting was an informal one, and what was done was of doubtful validity until confirmed by a parliament regularly assembled. Parliament did meet, and the petition to Richard to assume the Crown was presented by a deputation of the lords and commons of England, accompanied by another from the City of London, on the very day^ that had been originally appointed for its meeting. The previous issuing of the mperaedeas to some of the boroughs may, perhaps, account for the informality. That act may, as likely as not, have been the work of Richard's enemies ; the portion of the council which met at the Tower, while Richard and his Mends held meetings at Crosby's Place.

* Sir Thomas More's History of Richard IIL (which, there is rea- son to believe, is a translatioii of ft work of Morton), though it speaks slightingly of the whole affair, fixes the date exactly. Dr. Shaw's celebrated sermon at Paul's Cross was on Sunday the 22d June. Buckingham's speech at the Guildhall, according to More, was on the Tuesday following (i.e., the 24th.) Then he tells us, "on " the morrow after (the 25th) the " mayor with all the aldermen and " chief commoners of the city in ♦* their best manner apparelled, ** assembling themselves together, " resorted unto Baynard's Castle " where the Protector lay. To " which place repaired also the

" duke of Buckingham with divers " noblemen with him besides many ** knights and other gentlemen/' &c. This 25th of June, as we have said, was the very day origi- nally appointed for parliament to meet "The next day," we then read, "the Protector with a great " train went to Westminster Hall," &c. It is true that Richard him- self, in his instructions to Lord Moun^oy hereafter mentioned, speaks as if the petition was not presented to him till the 26th, the Bame day that he took his seat on the throne in Westminster Hall, and commenced to reign as king. But here, I have little doubt that More is more accurate.

PBEFACE.

yiy

This much at least is certain that a speech was prepared for the opening of that Parliament by the Lord Chancellor, which has been printed by Mr. Nichols. The Chancellor expected that the young king was to meet his Parliament in person, and according to custom he grounded his oration upon a text of Scripture. The words occurred in the service of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, which was the day before the speech was to be delivered ; Audite, insulce, et attendite, populi de longe ; Dominus ah utero vocavU nie^ (Isaiah xlix. 1.) ITie isles, he said, were the lords Spiritual and Temporal, the people from afar were the Commons. God had caUed the king to rule over them in his tender age. The simile was dwelt upon after the fashion of the times, and apparently with a pointed personal allusion. Islands, although surrounded with water, were them- selves firm ground; there was more surety and firm- ness in them "than in the sea or any great Rivera.'' The unstable water which surrounded them was the lower people, as St. John said in the Apocalypse (xviL 15), "The waters which thou sawest are peoples " and nations.'' There were many important things in which the king required the advice of Parliament to assist his inexperience. His father in his latter days had felt much anxiety on account of the bad faith frequently exhibited by his alliea But it was of chief importance that the authority of the Protector should be confirmed imtil the king attained his majority ; ** among all the causes of the assembling of the Par- " liament in this time of the year, tliis is the greatest " and most necessary first to be affirmed,"^

* " I have taken a trimembered text, such as I found in the divine nerricc of yesterday's feast, the which to my purpose 'implieth the present estate of our nobles,

our commons and of our glorious prince and King, Edward V. here present." Nicliols' Grants of Ed- vard V. p. xxxix. * lb. p. xlix.

XX PREFACE.

This speech, most probably, was not delivered. When Parliament met it agreed to strengthen Richard's autho- rity, not by confirming him as Protector, but by placing him upon the throne.

Let us here say what can be said, not to palliate the conduct of Richard III., but to make it intelligible, as jEar as our knowledge and judgment will permit. In the broad view of history which necessarily pre- sents itself to most minds, the murder of his nephews must appear virtually to have been a part of the act of usurpation. In point of time it followed very dose, and the natural inference seems to be that it was deliberately planned to give security to a throne so wrongfully acquired. It is not necessary, however, to entertain quite so dark a view. Detestable as the act must be under any aspect, we had rather not regard it as having been cogitated and considered for several weeks before. If it was, it certainly was the reverse of politic, for there can hardly be a doubt that whatever disaffection was previously felt to Richard's cause, gained strength from the moral indig- nation which that act aroused. However we may be accustomed to regard the celebrated scene in the Guildhall, he was certainly at first supported by more than a 'few hired retainers of Buckingham; and we may be tolerably certain that the mere change of sovereigns was not at that time so repugnant to the feelings of Englishmen, as it afterwards appeared when the sequel was divulged. Whether Richard's plea was true that his brother's children were by law illegitimate, is a question which need not be here discussed ; but there had been enough of evil in the minority to re- concile most men to its termination. The state of anarchy had been simply intolerable; London had been kept in a continual ferment with plots and counterplots ; and it is certain the spirit of faction was not wholly on Richard's side.

u

PBEFACE. XXI

Two days after his accession Richard sent an impor- Richard's tant message to Calais by Lord Mountjoy. The gar- S^^!^ lison there had, on receiving the news of Edward the son of Fourth's death, taken an oath of fealty to his son, ^*^*^ dedaring that they would keep the town, castle, and inarches for king Edward the Fifth, and not suflTer any one to enter with an armed force except the king him- self or lord Hastings his lieutenant. Shortly afterwards, perhaps after the execution of Hastings, which took place on the 13th of June, lord Dynham wrote from Calais to the duke of Glocester as Protector, desiring an answer to certain questions and petitions from the in- habitants, of which the first related to this oath. In answer Mountjoy, who was soon afterwards appointed lieutenant of Guines, was instructed to say that as the oath had been taken in ignorance of ''the very sure

and true title which our sovereign lord that now is *^ hath and had the same time to the crown of Eng- " land," every true Englishman was boimd to disregard it and tender his fealty to the real king, "whose " sure and true title,"' say the instructions, "is evi- " dently showed in a bill of petition which the lords " spiritual and temporal and the commons of this land " solemnly porrected unto the king's highness at Lon- " don, the 26th day of Jime. Whereupon the kings ** said highness, notably assisted by well near all the " lords, spiritual and temporal, of this realm went the '* same day imto his palace of Westminster, and there in " such royal [estate] honourably apparelled, within the '* great hall there, took possession and declared his mind ** that the same day he would begin to reign upon his " people ; and from thence rode solemnly to the cathedral ** church of London, and was received there with pro- " cession, with great congratulation and acclamation of ** all the people in every place and by the way that " the king was in that day." The estimate which a king like Richard the Third chooses to give of his own popxdarity is of course open to suspicion, but the above

XXH PREFACE.

extract manifestly contains some facts which could not liave been misstated. Hisrela- We see most of Richaixl, however, in his relations foreier*^^ with foreign powers. A friendly message was received powers :— from Spain, desiiing alliance with England against ' P^°- France, and the ambassador gave a singular explana- tion of the causes which had led queen Isabella before to favour France against England. Edward the Fourth had committed a most imkingly act in making a real love match, and Isabella " was turned in her heart from " England for his refusing of her and taking to his '' wife, a widow of England ; for the which cause, also, " was mortal war betwixt him and the earl of War- " wick, the which took ever her part to the time of " his death.*' Edward IV., however, was now dead ; Lewis XI. had broken four principal articles of his treaty with her, and would not allow her to marry her son to the heiress of Navarre. She was, therefore, anxious to renew a good undei-standing with England. Her ambas- sador was received by Richard with great magnificence at Warwick. According to Rous, who lived in the neighbourhood, and pi-obably was present on the occa- sion, he also brought a proposal for the marriage of Richard's only son with one of the daughters of Fer- dinand and Isabella. To this we know not what reply was mtide. To the other overture, Richard returned a cordial answer, and pix»posed to renew a league made with Henry IV. of Castile. But he seems to have had no wish to provoke hostilities with France, and made no reply to that part of her proposal.

Britanny was at this time offering an asylum to his most dangerous enemies. In July Richard sent thither Dr. Hutton to propose a diet for putting an end to private acts of hostility which had taken place between the subjects of England and the duchy. The death of Edward IV. had been supposed to put an end to existing treaties, and the commerce between the two countries had suffered in consequence. While anxious

PREFACE. XXm

that things should be put on an amicable footing it is evident that Eichard had little confidence in the duke. He proposed that the diet should be in England and nowhere else ; and he instructed Hutton to " feel and " understand the mind and disposition of the duke " anempst Sir Edward Woodville and his retinue, " practising by all means to him possible to ensearch " and know if there be intended any enterprise out " of land upon any part of this realm." At tlie same time he expressed his willingness to satisfy all just claims of the duke's subjects, aud promised that an agreement made by the late king for compensation to some Breton merchants should be carried out when- ever Edward's will was administered.

In August, just two months after Kichard's acces- sion, the duke despatched George de Mainbier to England in answer to this overture, promising to send ambassadors about the feast of All Saints, after the meeting of the estates of the duchy, to treat on the subject of Hutton's charge. The duke complained much of the depredations of the English, and was anxious to show that for his part he had risked the enmity of France out of friendship to Kichard. Henry, earl of Richmond, was then an exile in the duke's dominions. Though afterwards King of England, his daim by mere lineal descent was nevex of the strongest, and but for the great crime of Richard III. it would not have been even plausible. But, such as they were, even his pretensions might have disqideted the late minority, as they did with better reason the reign of Richard himself- Since the death of Edward IV. Lewis XI. had made repeated applications to the duke to deliver him into his hands, and finding that his demands were not listened to threatened war. Of course this gave the duke a strong claim to the support of Eng- land. Richard was entreated to consider 'Hhe great " power of men of war, artillery, and finances which the '' said king of France has, and the nearness of the said

XXIV PREFACE.

" kingdom to the duchy of Britanny, the two lands " joining together without having between them brook " or river which might hinder the said King of France " from entering the said duchy of Britanny with all " his power." The duke asked for 4,000 English archers to be maintained six months at the expense of Eng- land, and followed by others if necessary, for whom he would pay himself. Richard sent aid, but not im- mediately, nor to the full extent of his demands. On the 26th of June next year, he commissioned lord Grey of Powis to go to Britanny with 1,000 archers, which was probably all the force he could with pru- dence spare.

He might, indeed, have found two very fair excuses for refusing the desired assistance altogether. Lewis XI., of whom the duke stood in awe, was actually dead at the date of Mainbier's instructions ; and, what still more completely altered the case, the earl of Rich- mond in less than two months sailed for Britanny to invade England, aided by money from the duke. Such were the obligations of Richard III. to Britanny. "Jinnee. As for France, the few short letters that had

passed been Richard and Lewis XI. in the brief in- terval between the accession of the one and the death of the other scarcely enable us to judge what might have been the relations between the two countries had Lewis lived a little longer. When he died he left his son Charles VIII. a minor under the care of his sister, Madame de Beaujeu. France was in one respect happier than England had been after the death of Edward IV., for Charles was in his 14th year and might soon he declared out of his minority, while the prospect of a long minority in England, attended with constant intrigues and conspiracies for power, had in all probability done much to favour the usurpa- tion of Richard III. But even in France the mani- fest lineal right did not silence the pretensions of rival claimants to the throne. Two princes of the

PREFACE.

XXV

blood Eoyal, the duke of Orleans, afterwards Lewis XII., and the duke of Bourbon, came forward to dis- pute the crown. It was objected to Charles that he was not only a boy, but that his complexion was that of a physically weak boy. As for his sister, the law did not suflTer a woman to reign, and it seemed unreasonable that she should bear the rule.^

The question was referred to the Estates General, which met at Toura in January. The session was opened by the chancellor, Guillaume de Rochefort, in a speech in which he pointedly referred to the parallel case of England, and urged them to take warning by what had happened there only a few months previously. France, he remaked, with a strange forgetfulness of his country's history, had never been unfaithful to her king, but England had openly sanctioned usurpa- tion. " See/' he said, " what has taken place in that ** country since the death of King Edward. Consider ** his children, already tall and brave, butchered with ** impunity, and the crown transfen-ed to the assassin " by the favor of the people.'"'' The estates came to the determination that Charles, having attained the age of 14, should be considered out of his minority ; that the lady of Beaujeu, however, should still have the care of his person, and that all acts of state should be administered by a council of 12 persons. It was a clumsy compromise and proved a failure. The Council of twelve became mere ciphers, and the lady of Beaujeu usurped all authority. The consequence was that the country was soon involved in civil war.

* Mezeray.

* " Regardez, je vous prie, les •* iTeneraents qui aprcs la mcrt du ** roi Edonard, sont amvcs dans " cc pays. Contemplez ses enfans, ^ d&ja grands et braves, mas- *• sacTi-s iinpanement, et la cou- ** ronne transportce a Tassassin par " la faTeur des peoples."- -Journal

des Etati Geneiaux de France tenus a Tours en 1483-4, p. 39. It is important to remark that this was said in January 1484. The usur- pation of Kichard was in the pre- ceding June, and the murder of his nephews is believed to have been in August.

XXVI

PREFACE.

We have no correspondence between Richard III. and France after the death of Lewis XI. We only know that his rival Henry, on the failure of his first expedition to England, which was intended to act in concert with Buckingham, returned to Britanny, and when he was about to be delivered up by Britanny, found a refuge in France under the protection of Madame de Beaujeu. Here he matured his plans in safety. Even Calais was not in complete subjection to Richard III. The imprisoned earl of Oxford pre- vailed upon James Blount, captain of Hammes, to let him have his liberty, and both repaired to Richmond in France. The castle of Hammes itself held for a time against king Richard.* Contrast A comparison of the reigns of Richard III. and the^reigns Henry VII. cannot fail to show us how much the of Kichard destinies of a nation may be influenced for good or HeinyVn. ^^^ ^Y *be personal character of its sovereign. Their position upon the throne, their relations to their sub- jects, and to foreign powers, were not materially difierent. They might both be considered as usurpers ; both had to meet rebellions in their own dominions ; both had rivals abroad supported by foreign princes. But Richard was the last of «, family of soldiers ; Henry the beginner of a dynasty of statesmen. The morality of statesmenship in that day was not high, but it was better than the cruelty of brute force and violence, and it seciured for itself that supremacy which force and violence had been unable to attain. There was a recklessness in the personal character of the princes of the House of York that might have sufiioed to ruin their cause, apart from their internal divisions, injustice, and ferocity. The Tudor throne had to be

* A short MS. Chronicle in Trinity College, DubUn (E. 1. 26), mentions that " the sege of Ham- '* mys by king Richard the ii^jde.

" was the xv. daie of Becembur, " A°. Domini M'. iiijc. Ixxxiiij.'' Hall mentions the circumstance, but does not give the date.

PREFACE. XXVii

rapporied by the most cautious diplomacy, and by a strict r^ard for law. For law, generally speaking, as the instrument of justice, but in some eases, undoubt- edly, as a means of oppression. The very fact that it was so perverted is a proof of Henry's greatness. That a king, whose title was one of the most ambiguous ever seen in England, who was frequently troubled with rebellion, and placed on the throne by a successful rebellion himself, should have succeeded in making the authority of law so strong as not only to enable him to put down his enemies, but to become in his hands an engine of extortion, is evidence of Henry s ability as a stateman quite as great as the respect entertained for him by foreign sovereigns.

Henry's foreign policy was always in favour of peace. Peaceful No one knew better than he the expediency of non- il^enn vn. interference in the affairs of other kingdoms, and the advantage of husbanding the resources of a wasted country. Though the designs of France against Brit- tany aroused a strong feeling in England both in favour of an old ally and against an ancient enemy, all the national eagerness for war could not impel him to prosecute it in earnest. He did indeed raise benevo- lences, cross the sea, and make a short campaign, but lliaFrench he returned without striking a blow. Having secured ^»™P^^- payment from France for the expenses of the expedi- tion, and an annual sum which might be looked upon as tribute, he withdrew his forces and left Brittany to its fate. The old pretensions of our kings to France had never been given up ; another king would have attempted to show that the English were still masters there ; but Henry knew that it was impracticable, and cared more for policy than glory.

His conduct towards Scotland was a still more re- iiis mode markable instance, not only in itself but in its conse- ^^jf^ *^)j°f. qnences. In France he preserved a friend, while forced land, to put on the guise of enmity ; in Scotland he conci- liated an enemy and laid the foundation of an ultimate

xxvm

PBEFACE.

Fox's negotia- tions.

union. He was not less aware than his predecessors of the necessity of having some control over the Northern kingdom, but he adopted a diflferent method to secure it. Instead of raising up a spirit of opposition by the old assertion of feudal sovereignty, he at first made friends within the kingdom itself to keep the king in check. He bound the Earl of Angus by indenture, under certain circumstances, to make war on James the Fourth — tliat powerful Earl of Angus who had acquired the surname of Bell-the-Cat, by taking the lead among the Scotch nobles in opposition to James III.* He en- gaged at the same time the attainted lord Bothwell and Sir Thomas Todd to seize the person of the King of Scots and his brother and carry them to England. Lord Bothwell was a useful instrument ; though he did not effect that object, he was of great service some years later, when James undertook an invasion in favour of Perkin Warbeck. By him Henry secured the assistance of James's own brother, the Duke of Ross, and of other Scottish nobles, to throw every obstacle in the way of the expedition. By him he was informed minutely of all the preparations that had been made, — of the Scotch king's pecuniary necessities, — of the number of guns in Edinburgh Castle, —of the place where the Scottish forces were to muster, and the fia-ct that they had but four or five days' provisions, — of the facility with which their retreat might be cut off, and of the excellent opportunity that existed for burning all the navy and seaport towns of Scotland. But Henry was kinder to Scotland than some of her own sons.

A few months after the invasion, while Waxbeck was yet in Scotland, occurred the most formidable of all the rebellions that troubled Henry's reign. By some

> According to Douglas' Peerage of Scotland, (I. 434), he was made high Chancellor of Scotland in 1493, which was two yean after his

covenant with Henry VIL One year before it he had a licence ftx)m Henry to come to England on pil- grimage. Scotch Roll, 5 Henry Vn.

PREFACE. xxix

mismanagement, the Cornish malcontents were allowed to make their way unopposed to within view of Lon- don. They were defeated at Blackheath on the 22nd of Jime, 1497. Warned by the danger which had thus been averted, Henry, a fortnight afterwards, drew up mstmctions for Fox to treat for peace with James. The document is an interesting specimen of his wary policy. Terms had already been offered by the Earl of Angus and Lord Hume on the part of Scotland. Henry could not afford to throw away the chance thus offered, but disguised his own anxieties. He selected Fox, probably his ablest minister, to nego- tiate, and provided him with two separate sets of instructions. The first declared that the offers of Angus and Hume were unsatisfactory, and that peace could not possibly be made without further concessiona Every effort WBS to be \ised to induce James to consent to one of two alternatives. In the first place, what Henry would have preferred to eveiything else, Fox was to insist on the delivery of Perkin Warbeck, on whose account the late invasion of England had been under- taken ; " the which deliverance," the king added, *' we " desire not for any estimation that we take of him, " but because our said cousin received him within his " land, and favourably hath entreated him and divers '' others of our rebels during the peace concluded be- " twixt us both; and over that, having him in his ** company, entered in puissance within our land, the " which was the cause and ground of the breach of " the said peace. And less, therefore, may we not do " with our honor than to have the deliverance of him, " though the deliverance or having of him is of no " price nor value." Anticipating opi)Osition here, how- ever, Henry offered, as an alternative, to make peace on the following conditions: first, that James should send an embassy to England; second, that he should come himself to a personal interview there with Henry ; third, that he should be bound under ecclesiastical cen-

XXX PREFACE.

surea to the observance of the treaty; and, fourth, that he should make compensation for injuries done in the war, giving hostages for the fulfihnent of these conditions. Beyond this, it was to appear that Fox had no further commission; and he had it in his dis- cretion to show his instructions to the Scotch commis- sioners to give them that impression. The fact was, however, that he was empowered to go much further, and if peace could not be made with the conditions desired by Henry, he was directed by the other set of instructions to accept the offei's of Angus and Hume without modification.

Warbeck actually left Scotland the day after the date of Fox's instructions,^ so that the question of delivering him up could no longer be entertained. A truce was shortly afterwards concluded, which a few years later was superseded by a permanent peace; and in 1503 James wsis married to the Princess Margaret. Exactly a hundred years later their descendant James the Sixth of Scotland mounted the English throne. When ano- ther himdred years had passed, and four years more, not only the crowns of England and Scotland, but the kingdoms themselves were united. Ireland. Ireland, too, under Henry VII., almost belongs to the

Department of Foreign Affairs. It is, indeed, imder English rule, for the governing race acknowledge their allegiance; but it cannot, from the nature of things, be very much under English control. What was re- marked by the late Lord Macaulay of India was necessarily true at that time of a country much nearer home. Ireland could only be governed in Ireland in spite of all the efforts made to govern it in England. English laws, English dress, English customs, might be imposed by authority ; Kildare might be displaced by Poynings aa Lord Deputy, and every act of the Irish legislature might be dictated by the English

> Tytler's Scotland, IV. 330.

FBSFACBL xyxi

otmnoil ; but the practical business of government could only be carried on upon the spot. The breadth of St Geoige's Channel lay between the deputy and his ivponBibiUty.

Ireland had all along been more fiivourable to the House of York than to the Lancaatrian line. The Duke of York, father of Edward the Fourth, had large poBseflsions there, and, when sent thither to put down a rebellion in the reign of Henry the Sixth, used his ptnonal influence with such good effect, that he and his fiunily were ever afterwards held in high respect. Iven under Edward the Fourth, however, the autho- rity of the crown had once been most outrageously set at nought. The Earl of Eildare had summoned a par- liament in defiance of an explicit prohibition from the king, and that parliament had passed acts and levied a sabeidy. His son, the eighth earl, succeeded him as Lord Deputy in the later years of Edward IV., and was continued in it by Bichard III. A Kildare was not to be removed by a king newly seated on an uneasy throne ; but from the very first Henry saw the im- portance of obtaining some feeble security for his fidth- folness. John Estrete was sent to Ireland, almost at the very commencement of this reign,^ to tell him in answer to a request he had put in to have the deputyship confirmed to him for a term of nine or ten years, that the king was desirous to consult him perscmally upon the affairs of the country. The king was aware what good service he had rendered to Ed- ward the Fourth, especially after he had been with him in England, and considering his long experience, thought no man more competent to advise him. He

* That his instractiouB, printed at page 91, were not given him by Bichard IIL as supposed in the Catalogiie of the Cottonian M8S., is I think sufficiently shown by their

general nature, which is much more in accordance with the politic character of Henry than that of Richard.

C 2

zxxu

PfiEFACE.

Spain.

therefore desired, not for the first time, that Eildare should repair to his presence before a certain day, pro- mising on his so doing, not only to confirm him in the lieutenancy, but to make him a grant in tail of the manor of Leixlip and the keeping of Wicklow castle. Besides these conditions, the earl had been so bold as to demand written assurances under the seals of the king and some of the nobles for his security while in England. Tliis was declared to be inconsistent with the king's honour, and Kildare was informed that he must content himself with an ordinary protection under the sign manual. The story, whether true or not, of his biiming Cashel cathedral, and pleading, when called to answer before the council, that he had only done it because the archbishop was inside, gives us a notion of utter irresponsibility, which is borne out by the most authentic documents. On another occasion when Henry summoned him to England, he took no notice of the letter for ten months, and at last sent an excuse backed by the lords of the Irish parliament, stating that his presence was so essential to the peace of the country that he coidd not be spared.*

Of all Henry's foreign alliances the most important was with Spain, He appears from the first to have looked upon it as a country destined to be great, and he was not mistaken. Spain had already somewhat recovered from severe internal struggles, such as had lately desolated England; and the consolidation of power at which Henry aimed had been in part effected by Ferdinand and Isabella. Out of the four Christian kingdoms in the Peninsula, the two most powerful were united by their marriage, and there appeared some hope at length of driving out the Moors. Scarce

» See Appendix A. p. 377. A suspicion that might arise as to the date of the lords' letter (4 June), or of the king's letter therein

mentioned (28 July) being a cleri- cal error, is completely removed by Kildare*s letter which follows.

PREFACE.

XXXIU

had Henry been three years upon the throne when he began to negotiate for the marriage of his son Arthur with Catherine of Arragon. Though planned when they were hoth in&nts, unlike the generality of such pro- jects it took effect when they came of age. It took effect because England and Spain had both grown stronger in the interval Granada had surrendered to the victorious arms of Ferdinand, and the last embers of discord had been crushed out in England, not without cruelty and injustice, in the execution of the son of Clarence.^

For more than a century after the alliance or the enmity of Spain was the leading feature in the foreign politics of England.

The Spanish correspondence in this volxmie belongs chiefly to the period just before Catherine's arrival in England. It is full of the expression of Henry's desire for the marriage, and his impatience to see it accom- plished That period was the turning point in bis reign, when he got out of troubled waters into compara- tive rest and tranquillity. He was now too strong to be disquieted by impostors employed to work out the de- signs of others. He was strong with foreign powers, and not less so in the good will of his subjects. Tlie (ihowB and "goodly disguisings " which welcomed Cathe-

* Hall says in relation to this,— ** The fiune after his death sprang ** that Ferdinand king of Spain ** woald never make ftill conclu- ^ mm of the matrimony to he had ^ hetween prince Arthur and the ** lady Catherine his daoghter, nor ** send her into England, as long ** as this earl liyed i for he im- ** agined that as long as any earl ** of Warwick lived, that England ** should never he cleansed or ** purged of civil war and privy "* sedition." Lord Bacon also men- tions a tradition that a long time

afterwards when Catherine of Ar- ragon was first informed of Henry VHL's intention to procure a di- vorce from her, she used some words to the effect '*that she had ** not offended ; but it was a judg- " ment of God, for that her for^ ** mer marriage was made in blood, ** meaning that of the earl of ** Warwick." The importance at- tached by Ferdinand to the exe- cution of Clarence is confirmed by the first paragraph of I>e Fuebla's letter printed at page 113.

XZnv I'REFAOE.

line to England reflected truly the happiness of a contented people.

The satisfaction which this great alliance gave the king himself may be judged from the anxiety with which he had so long looked forward to it. Its ac- complishment was in every way a joy and triumph. Parental pride and political ambition were equally gratified; and a pleasing dream might be indulged of a future line of kings descended fit)m a prince named Arthur, peacefiilly inheriting the claims both of York Beatli of and Lancaster. Alas ! that dream was soon to be /irihur. dispelled. In proportion as the hope was great, was the disappointment bitter; nor are we without warrant in asserting that Henry's feelings were better than those of a mere politician. An unknown but con- temporary writer has left us this touching record of the manner in which he and his queen received the heavy blow.

" In the year of onr Lord God 1502, the second day of April, in the castle of Ludlow, deceased Prince Arthur, first begotten 8on of Our Sovereign Lord King Henry the Seventh, and in the 17th year of his reign. Immediately after his death Sir Bichard Poole, his chamberlain, with other of his counpil, wrote and sent letters to the king and council at Greenwich, where his grace and the queen then was, and certified him of the prince's departure. The which council discreetly sent for the king's ghostly father, a friar Observant, to whom they showed these most sorrowful and heavy tidings, and desired him in his best manner to show it to the king. He in the morning of the Tuesday following, somewhat before the time accustomed, knocked at the king's chamber-door; and when the king understood it was his confessor, he commanded to let him in. The confessor then commanded all those present to avoid, and after due salutation began to say, 8i bona de ma/nu Dei 8U8cipvmu8f mcda autem quare non suetineafnus f and so showed his grace, that his dearest son was departed to Gt)d« When his grace imderstood that sorrowful heavy tidings, he sent for the queen, saying that he and his queen would take the painfull sorrows together. And afber that she was come and saw the king her lord, and that natural and painful sorrow, as I have heard say, she with full great and constant comfortable words besought his grace, that he would, first after God, re-

PREFACE. XXXV

member the weal of his own noble perBOn, the comfort of his realm and of her. She then said that my lady, his mother, had never no more children but him only, and that God, by his grace, had ever preserved him, and brought him where that he was. Over that, how that God had left him yet a fair prince, two £Bdr princesses ; and that Gt)d is where he was, and we are both young enough ; and that the prudence and wisdom of his grace sprung over all Christendom, so that it should please him to take this accordingly thereunto. Then tbe king thanked her of her good comfort. After that she was departed and come to her own chamber, natural and motherly remembrance of that great loss smote her so sorrowfully to the heart that those that were about her were fain to send for the king to comfort her. Then his grace of true, gentle, and faithful love, in good haste came and relieved her, and showed her how wise council she had given him before; and he for his part would thank God for his son, (md would she do in likewise." ^

At this time, though there were no more distur- bances firom impostors, attempts in favour of the House of York were not altogether at an end. The story of the earl of Suffolk has hitherto been very imper- fectly told, and cannot be fully read without the aid of papers which are here for the first time published We will therefore relate it, as it appears in these do- cuments and in other sources, as briefly as possible.

When Bichard III. lost his only son in March, 1484, The Suf- he declared his nephew, the earl of Lincoln, son of ^®^^™^y* John, duke of Suffolk, his successor in the kingdom. He at the same time arranged a marriage for Anne De la Pole, a daughter of the same house, with the duke of Eothesay, heir apparent of the Scottish throne But these projects for the elevation of the family vanished on Bichard's death, and the disappointment was not unfelt by the younger membei's. Suffolk him- self, not being of the blood royal, did not provoke the jealousy of Henry VII., but was a loyal subject all his days. He was appointed to bear the new king's sceptre at the coronation, and treated with every mark of confi-*

* Leland's Collectanea, v. 373-4.

XXXVl PREFACE.

dence. Even his sons for a time retained their allegiance, and when in the spring of 1486, lord Lovel took up arms against Henry, the earl of Lincoln repaired to the king at York. Next year, however, Lincoln re- volted, and it became at once apparent that he had not altogether abandoned his prospects in regard to the succession. He was present at " a great council " summoned by Henry at Sheen in the beginning of the year to meet an embassy which had arrived from France. Immediately after, he secretly left the country, and joined lord Lovel and the other adherents of the House of York in Flanders. Simnel was then in Ire- land, enacting the character of the earl of Warwick, and laying daim to the crown as the son of Clarence. Lincoln had seen the earl of Warwick at Sheen just before his departure, but he did not scruple to declare Simnel to be the real earl pursuing his just right. He joined the mock king in Ireland, accompanied him into England, and perished at the battle of Stoke, fighting in the cause of one whom he knew very well to be an impostor. An act of attainder, of course, passed against him, so that his lands could not de- scend to his younger brothers ; and his father died in 1491, of grief, it is said, for the ruin of his family. Edmimd His brother Edmund, however, did not allow his hopes to be dashed by adverse fortime, an impoverished patrimony or a family disgrace. He is described as a man of violent temper, rash, and headstrong. His letters certainly give us the impression of a rude and careless writer. Their spelling is anomalous and unin- telligible far beyond the ordinary even of illiterate men in those days, and the handwriting is sprawling and irr^ular to match. It is true that the earliest notice foimd of him, when he was a student at Oxford, speaks of his " penetrating, eloquent, and brilliant genius ;"*

> Napier's Historical Notea of the Parishes of Swyncombe and E^rehne, p. 162.

de la Pole.

PREFACE. XXXVU

but it must be understood that this was in a letter addressed by the university to his uncle king Ed- ward the FouriJi. On his father's death he suc- ceeded to the dukedom of Suffolk; but the family estate being reduced by his brother's attainder, he made a compromise with the king to content himself with the dignity of an earl on the restoration of a portion of the confiscated lands. He continued in &vour for some years. In 1494 he took a leading part in the tournament at the creation of prince Henry as duke of York, and gained one of the prizes for the second day's achievements. Next year he received the king under his own roof at Ewelme. Soon after, he was made a knight of the garter, and on St. George's day, in 1499, he was present at a chapter of that order.' It must have been very shortly after this that he first manifested disaffection.

All that has liitherto been known of the story of His revolt his revolt is derived fi-om Polydore Virgil and bis^^^^^t translator Hall. Though in some respects inaccurate, we cannot relate the leading facts of it better than in the words of the latter.

•" A few months before the maniage of Prince Arthur, Ed- mund Pole, earl of Suffolk, son to John duke of Suffolk and lady Elizabeth, sister to king Edward the Fourth, being stout and bold of courage, and of wit rash and heady, was in- dicted of homicide and murder, for slaying of a mean person in his rage and fury. And although the king pardoned him whom he might justly have condemned for that offence, yet, because he was brought to the King's Bench bar and arraigned (which fact he reputed to be a great maim and blemish to his honor), took it seriously, and shortly after for his displeasure fled to Flanders, without any licence or safe conduct given him of the king, to the lady Margaret, his aunt on the mother's side. Nevertheless, whether he was stirred by his privy friends or moved by the king, or whether he, trusting on his unviolated truth, feared no danger nor penalty, he returned again, and excused himself so to the king that he

' Napier's Swyncombe and Ewehne, p. 168.

XXXVIU PBEFACE.

was thought to bo gniltleBB and inculpable of any crime that could be objected to him, and therefore he was permitted to go frankly at his liberty and pleasure.

" But when this marriage of prince Arthur was kept at London with great pomp and solemnity, and that all the nobility were set on pleasure and solace, and that the king himself was principally given to joy and rejoicing, this Ed- mund, cither for that he had been at great and excessive charges at the same triumph and solemnity, and by reason thereof sore charged with debt, — either solicited, allured, and provoked by that old venomous serpent the duchess of Bur- goyn, ever being the sower of sedition and beginner of rebel- lion against the king of England, — or else stimulate and pricked with envy, which could not patiently with open eyes see and behold king Henry, being of the adverse line to his lineage, so long to reign in wealth and felicity, — in conclusion, with his brother Bichard, fled again into Flanders. This sad ohance, I think, happened among the great joys and solaces of king Henry, lest that he might not by overmuch forget himself; which displeasure at another time before to have chanced it is manifest and well known to you.

" When the king understood certainly that this earl was de« parted and returned again, he was not a little vexed and un- quiotcd, mistrusting that some new tumultuous business should be begim again, and chiefly therefore blamed himself of foolish folly that he had given him his pardon for his offence lately com- mitted ; although it Was manifest enough that he did it for this purpose, that he might dissemble and wink at the matter so long until such time he had some sure token and perfect knowledge of his ooi\jnration, the which he perceived now to be surely attempted and begun. As soon as Edmund De la Pole Earl of Suffolk was fled again into Flanders, Sir Bobert GnrEOn, whom the king had promoted to the honour of knighthood and made captain of Hammes castle, a valiant and circumspect man, dissimulating himself to bo one of that conspiracy, went into Flanders, doubtless to espy what was done there by the Lady Margaret against King Henry. This opinion was settled in every maira hot^ at the first broaching of the matter, and so yet con- tinuoth. grmmding upon this principle that he, neither vexed nor molostcil with any point of displeasure or ixyury by his prinoo or any other, fled to the king^s enemies ; and after all things were known, opcnwl, pacifled, and suppressed, he willingly returned, and was recinvetl into high favour with the king his maiitor rnul sovonngii loni» Hi^vlnnt the king, like a wily fox, knowijxg tho faith(\i1 intont of this Sir Robert, and intending to put hiiu out of all joaUnisy and suspicion with the Lady Margan^t and Kdtuxuul Uo 1)^ Polo, causeti the said earl and

PBEFACE. XXXIX

the Baid Sir Robert Cnrzon and five persons more to be ac- cursed at Paul's Cross, the first Sunday of November, as enemies and rebels to him and his realm. But, howsoever it chanced, whether it were for the easing of his heart or from some privy policy, the king after the marriage of his son Prince Arthur was so vigilant, so circumspect, and so intentive, that he espied and tried out such as he knew partly to be the in- ventors of mischief against him, and partly to bear no good- will or sincere affection towards his person, that he could readily name and rehearse their names and surnames ; whereof a great part were within a few days apprehended and taken. And among them Lord William Courtney, son to Edward !ESarl of Devonshire (a man of great nobility, estimation, and virtue, which married Lady Catherine, daughter to King Edward), Lord William, brother to Edmund Earl of Suffolk, Sir James Tyrell, Sir John Wyndham. Both these Williams before rehearsed, were rather taken of suspicion and jealousy because they were near of blood to the coo^urators, than for any proved

offence or crime And Sir James Tyrell

and John Wyndham, because they were traitors and so attainted, the 6th day of May they were on Tower Hill beheaded. But when the Eeurl of Suffolk heard that some of his friends were put to execution and some other committed to perpetual prison and captivity, he was in a great agony and fear of himself; and so, being clearly desperate to have any fortunate success in his pretensed enterprise, wandered about all Germany and France for aid and succour, proving if he could find any aid or succour at their hands. But when he perceived no stead- fest ground to catch anchor upon (to the intent that in con* elusion he might understand that a shameful death due to a man for his offences and crimes cannot by man's help or man's reason be either eschewed or diverted from him) he sub- mitted himself under the obeisance and defence of Philip, Arch- duke of Austria and Burgoyn and Earl of Flanders. But Biohard, his brother, being an expert and politic man, so craftily conveyed and wisely ordered himself in this stormy tempest, that he was not entrapped cither with net or snare."

This account is in the main corroborated by the Correc- papers relating to Suffolk here published, and may be ^^e \n^^ presumed to be correct wherever we have no better Hall's ac- information. The chronology, however, is a little *^°^^ erroneous. The indictment of homicide appears to have been, not a few months, but three years before Arthur's marriage; for it was found by Mr. Napier among the

xl PBEFACE.

records of the Queen's Bench in Michaelmas term 1 4 Henry VII. (1498). Lingard also surmised from the act of attainder that the date of his first flight must have been as early as the Ist of July, 1499, from which day the forfeiture was to take effect re- trospectively, and this conjecture is confirmed by article xvii., which shows that when Sir Richard Guild- ford and Bichard Hatton were despatched on a mis- sion to the archduke in September of that year they received instructions to use every effort to persuade Suffolk to return. He appears to have been, not at the court of Margaret of Bui'gundy, but at Calais, or perhaps more strictly speaking at Gmsnes, with Sir James Tyrell, who was executed three years afterwards as one of his adherents. At this time Henry conceived no mischief was done past mending. Suffolk had not openly renoimced his allegiance, and it* he could be in- duced voluntarily to return, the matter would attract no further observation. If not, he was to be for- mally simmioned on his allegiance by the authorities at Calais. He did return voluntarily. He was received again into favour, and treated so entirely as one on whom no suspicion rested, that in the next year, 1500, he followed the king over to Calais.*

In the year after, he was again a fugitive. This second flight occurred at the date to which the first is attributed, that is to say, shortly before Arthur's marriage. It certainly was not caused by the expenses he had incurred at that celebration, for he was then in Germany. Our papers now afford much more full information than Hall and Polydore ; and it appears that in this case the Macchiavellian chai'acter of Henry's policy has been somewhat over-estimated. Ciurzon was not sent after Suffolk, but went before him. So early as the 29th of August, 1499, he obtained licence

> Chronicle of Calaii», p. a.

PREFACE.

xli

firom the king to quit his post as captain of Hammes castle to fight in the cause of the church against the infidela' In this service he succeeded in gaining the high esteem of Maximilian, who created him a baron of the empire.*

Talking of the affairs of England with the emperor, Curzon was encouraged to speak of the " murders and tyrannies " of Henry, and the design of Edmimd De la Pole to recover what he called his right. Maximilian at once declared his sympathy with De la Pole. He told Curzon that if so prominent a member of the House of York would come and trust himself to his protection, he would assist him to obtain the crown of England; and declared that he would not desert him, though the enterprise should cost him as much as a year's value of all his dominions. It was on being informed of this that Silffolk left England a second time, in the month of August 1501.* He at once repaired to the Tyrol, where the emperor then was, rehearsed certain injuries that he alleged Henry had done to him, and said that it had been the king's intention to murder him and his brother. Maximilian welcomed the fugitive as his kinsman, and showed him every attention, but at first declined to assist him on the groimd of the existing amity between England

* Rymer, xii. 729.

' GoogVs Camden, ii. 306. It is also said that he 'was made a baron of England by Henry Vlll., but perhaps the tmth is only that he was Ucensed to bear his foreign title. He is not noticed by any of the Peerage historians.

* " In this year in the month of " Angost departed secretly out of *" the land the Earl of Suffolk, and " 90 sailed into France, accom- *' panied him with Sir Bobert * Curzon, knight, before season in

** like manner departed. For the " which the king charged all offi- ** cers, as searchers and other, to " make due search, every man in ** his country to see that none ** other in like manner departed ** his land without his licence.** MS. Cott., Vitellius A. xvi., f. 183. The statement that the earl sailed to France probably means no more than that he went beyond sea : otherwise it was written in igno- rance.

xlii PREFACE.

and his son the Archduke. When, however, Suffolk was going to have I'etired and sought his fortune else- where, the emperor pressed him to remain till be had more fully deliberated how be could assist him. He, accordingly, did remain at Imst the space of six weeks, and was then offered the aid of from 3,000 to 5,000 soldiers for one, two, or three months. A formal agreement was then drawn up between him and the imperial treasurer; and leaving his steward Killing- worth at the court, he went to Aix-la-Chapelle with letters of recommendation from the emperor to help him to obtain that assistance which Aix was best able to afford. Suffolk's His expectations were doomed to be wholly dis- ^sappoint- ^pp^jj^^^ From a mutilated and very illegible MS. we can just make out that the emperor's promises were from time to time evaded by different excuses. In the spring of 1602, the plan was that Suffolk should embark from Denmark.' When this fedled, the emperor proposed to make terms between him and Henry VII. ; then threw out a hint that he might obtain assistance from France ; and then found out and was forced to acknowledge that Henry would listen to no proposition in his favour.* Still he went on advising the earl to have patience, and that he would yet assist him; and still, when the time came, he was unable to redeem his promise. Suffolk was most bitterly disappointed ; he felt that he had been betrayed. In private letters to Killiugworth he com- plained of the emperor's dissimulation, and bid him tell his Majesty plainly that he had left his country on the promise of imperial aid, and by so doing had forfeited as much property as would have supported an invading army of 10,000 men. Meanwhile his friends in England were being apprehended and exe-

1 Page 138. | ' Pages 140, 141.

PREFACE.

xliii

cnted, and he himself was not secure against being ddiveied by treachery into Henry's hands.^

The arrest of Sir James Tyrell was well calculated ^^^ ®^ to alarm him. Sir James bad been induced to leave Tyrell Goisnes castle where he was besieged by the whole army of Calais, on the promise of the Lord Privy Seal that he should go and come in security, and when he came on board ship, Sir Thomas Level bid him send a token to his son whom he had left in charge there, to deliver up the castle ; threatening, if he did not com- ply, to throw him overboard The token was sent, the castle surrendered, and both Tyrell and his son were thrown into the Tower.* The father alone suffered the extreme penalty of the law.^

On the 20th of June the same year, a treaty was made at Antwerp between Heniy VII. and Maximilian by which the emperor was bound not to receive within his dominions any English rebels, or allow others to give them the slightest assistance, even if they should be of the rank of dukes,^ as De la Pole pretended still to be. This treaty was confirmed by Henry on the 14th of August. It was what Henry had determined to obtain from the moment he

> Pages 179, 180.

' Page 181.

• In the reign of Henry Vm., in reference to another case of a boy being implicated in the treason of hiB fiither, Sir Brian Tuke wrote to Wolsey to intercede in these words : " Like it yonr grace, I am neither " moTed of affection, meed or other *" partial cause, as I take God to re- '* cord, for I never knew nor saw " the parties, nor have to do with ** any their friends, alliance, or ac- ** quaintance ; but whether it be of " &therly compassion, for I have " children of mine own, and one ** mnch of that age,ve/ nemo quo

" spiritu ductus t the remembrance of '* this innocent hath caused me that •' in my bed this night I could not ** forbear to water my plants, having ' ' in fresh remembrance what I knew •* in King Henry the Seventh's " days was considered and alledged '* touching the difference between " the King*s laws and an instinct '* and law that is in nature ; when *• Sir James Tyrell and Sir John ** Wjmdham were put to death, and " their sons upon that consideration »* pardoned." State Papers, iv. 487, 8. * *' Etiamsi ducali aut alia dig- " uitate quacumque prtefulgeant.** Byxner, xiii. 23.

Xliv PREFACE.

heard that De la Pole had gone to the emperor. A month after his flight^ Sir Charles Somerset and William Warliam received power to treat with Maxi- milian ; but it was not without months of delay and considerable haggling about the terms, that the treaty was thus concluded. Maximilian had so far pledged himself, in words at least, to De la Pole, that he could not immediately consent to order him out of his dominions, and he alleged that rebels could not be banished from the free towns of Gtermany without tho consent of the electors. At last, however, the terms were agreed to, and Maximilian ratified the treaty at Augsburg, on the 28th of July. On the same 28th of July (the coincidence was not accidental) he signed an acquittance for 10,000i. received from Henry for pro- secuting the war against the Turks, 'urks. Only in the preceding year the pope himself had sought Henry s aid against the Turks in vain. Such aid did not appear uncalled for : the Turks were the dread of Cliristendom, and were no imaginary danger. If any thing could have made the nations of Europe combine for a common object it was the fear of them. For a century they had been steadily extending their con- quests, and more particularly since the &11 of Con- stantinople. They were by this time masters of about the same territory as at prasent, with the addition of Greece. In the course of the next 30 years they cap- tured Rhodes and nearly dismembered Hungary. Their fleets scorned the Mediterranean. It was not certain that they might not ravage Italy, and even make the pope fly from Rome. From time to time attempts were made to combine against them the arms of Christian nations but without result. Christian princes were seldom at peace among themselves, and when they were, they did not trust each other. The pope at this time was

> On the 28th Sept 1501. Rymer, xiii. 18.

PREFACE. xlv

the notorious Alexander VI., and however willing he

might be to collect money for a crusade it was pretty

certain he would not devote it to such an object.

When he applied to Henry VII. for this purpose

Heniy mocked him with an answer worthy of Boman

diplomacy itself, except that it was more honest in

tbe transparency of its real meaning. He would be

very gony, he said, if the Turk came into Italy or

disturbed the peace of Christendom; but for his own

part^ thank God ! he was at peace with all Christian

princes. It was very laudable in the pope to propose

to go in person against the infidels with the help of

France and Spain ; Henry was sorry he was too far

off to give assistance. It was quite right that Ger-

inans, Hungarians, Bohemians, and Poles should do

their best, as they knew the mode of warfare of the

Turks; but Henry's coimdl were of opinion that

fiigland could do little good. The voyage between

this country and Italy generally took the Venetian

g^Seys seven months, and preparations could not be

ffiade for months to come.' Such were the excuses

offered to tlie pope. It caimot be supposed that Henry

had much greater confidence in Maximilian; but the

10,OOOZ. he gave him were doubtless weU laid out.

It was very well known that the emperor was always

in want of money, and that money was omnipotent

with him. The 10,000?. was but the price of the

treaty which was to deprive De la Pole of the power

of doing harm.

Henry had now reigned about seventeen years, and it Ferdi- was not for the interest of himself and his subjects only ^J^^J^ that he should remain in imdisturbed possession of the Germany throne. The alliance by which he had so greatly J^^®^ strengthened himself made it also a matter of interest to mund De Ferdinand and Isabella, that nothing should be allowed * ^ *•

» Ellis' Letters, First Series, i. 49.

xlvi PREFACE.

to interrupt the natural course of the succession. They accordiogly wrote to their ambassador in Germany, Don Juan Manuel, to urge the emperor to expel De la Pole &om his dominions, telling him that they considered it a thing that directly concerned themselves. Don Juan obeyed his instructions, and afterwards wrote to Spain, that he had made the matter safe. De la Pole was to be delivered to the ambassador by a certain day, and Ferdinand made arrangements for consigning him to the custody of his general Gonsalo Femandes at Naples, until it was known what Henry wished to be done with him. The scheme, however, did not take effect, De la Pole made his escape fh)m Germany, and Ferdinand was greatly displeased with his ambassador.' France also was willing to serve Henry in this matter. Lewis XII. made a spontaneous offer to procure, by a bribe to certain friends in Germany, the delivery of De la Pole into Henry's hands. Matthew Baker was instructed to reply that the king did not hold De la Pole of any consequence, but would wish to have him " pour Tounneur quil en peult advenir,'' and accordingly would be glad if his good brother would get him and as many of bis followers ss possible taken and handed over to him. For this he would not grudge 10,000 or 12,000 crowns of gold. It appears that at this time, June 1502, De la Pole, despairing of assistance from Maximilian, was going to seek it from the Count Palatine.^ De la Pole About Easter, in the year 1504, the exile obtained Gueidres P^^n^ission from the Duke of Gueldres to enter his territory. His object, as he afterwards states in a letter to his brother, was to visit George duke of Saxony, at that time governor of Friesland, fcom. whom he intended to ask aid to pay his debto. He was so

* Memorials of Henry VII., pp. I ' Lettres de Rois, &c. de France 268 and 412. I et d'Angleterre, ii. 514 sq.

PREFACE. xlvii

bard beset by creditors, that he had been obliged to leave his brother Richard at Aix as a hostage. But instead of attaining this object he was made prisoner by the duke of Gueldres ; and before getting finally released from his power, his debts, we may presume, were considerably augmented. Among his papers is a draft agreement in the handwriting of Eillingworth (Art XXXVIII.), by which the duke consents to set him at liberty on payment of 2,000 florins for the expenses he had incurred in Gueldres. It is evident this pro- position was made, not by the duke but to him, and represents the terms that De la Pole was willing to submit to. t Little as this looks like over-friendly treatment, at first he appears to have been too well received, and James IV. of Scotland, whose own contingent interest m the English succession was endangered, thought it Decessary, notwithstanding his old and cordial alliance with Gueldres, to write his mind to the duke in the following fashion: —

" First of all, you cursorily allude to what our servant Patrick Letter of Halyburton formerly demanded of you touching Edmund De la James IV. Pole, late earl of Suffolk, and you refer to copies of letters on to the duke this subject. This brevity is agreeable, that a tedious repetition Jr^s" may be avoided. You need not have excused the humbleness of the secretary, for the time required that a wary and reserved

messenger should be sent Secondly, you relate

your vigilance about the affair entrusted to you, for which we return you our best thanks. But you imply that the oppor- tunity for accomplishing the thing well is over, this Edmimd having gone over some time ago to the king of the Bomans. We leave this for the present. Thirdly, about Easter, in the year 1504, you write that there came to you a servant of De la Pole, desiring that his lord might be permitted to reside in your dominions; which in your fourth article you plainly ac- knowledge that you readily granted, so that at this moment he freely inhabits your country.

Herein, beloved kinsman, I may with the more freedom accuse yoa of violating your engagements ; for you formerly promised

d 2

xlviii PBEFACE.

Letter of ns in your letters that you would absolutely deny him your ^^"i^J^' dominions, make proclamation every where against him, and ofGueldres. 8®v®^'®ly punish any contravention of it. You allege as your reason for doing so, that haviiig taken counsel, you expected it would be of great use to you with our father the Idng of England, to admit him within your bounds, so that a condition of peace might be procured by your mediation, for which he promised you full power and autiiority. What our opinion is understand in a few words. It is useless excusing yourself to men of ex- perience with a feigned pretext of mediation ; you make but a lame defence of your innocence. Nothing could justify you in departing from your promise for the sake of a perfidious man without consulting me to whom you had bound yourself, especially when De la Pole's inconstancy was already more than suflRciently known to you ; to whom formerly, though a fugitive suppliant rebel, when he returned to England the king most mercifully forgave all his revolt. Therefore I tell you this as a thing most sure and certain. The king's pru- dence deigns not now either to recall De la Pole from his error, or to listen to any composition ; that rebels by the infliction of the due punishment of treason may lay aside contumacy and impiety. He considers, besides, that it is neither compatible with kingly honour, nor is any prince accustomed to make peace with a subject. A king is merciful to a subject when he is worthy of pardon. So that either you have been incon- siderate, or, what I fain would rather believe, his coming to you was without permission, nor was any assurance given him that it should be with impunity, but by accident he has escaped your vigilance ; and on this I congratulate you, and give you thanks.

You add, fifthly, that by the agency of De la Pole, in G^lderland, on armed band of about 6,000 foot has often met in your country under leaders, but for what object was unknown. You say that it Was suspected they would turn their arms against England, and that you gave orders to the authorities at all your ports to prevent this, and that no fleet should be allowed to sail, warning De la Pole, at the same time that he should not fraudulently use the im- punity extended to him in your dominions against the law of nations, nor attempt anything hostile against England, which would offend the bond of our relationship; and that satisfied with this, he desisted. In so far as you were serviceable in this matter, cousin, I owe you much ; but you would have done better to have passed over the circumstance in silence, and not allowed a vain hope to carry you through tortuous

PREFACE. yli'x

ways. It is quite absurd in yon to pretend, nor does it appear probable to us, that a needy man whom you supply with food keeps a thousand armed men in his pay. One of two things, I think you are attempting, either that the king of England through vain fear shall conciliate De la Pole, or that he shall expect to see him restored by your arms. It is nonsense talkmg of fear in a king hitherto unconquered, whose friend- ship the greatest princes eagerly embrace, and who by his bravery has repeatedly overcome, with great slaughter, strong bands of enemies ; and as to restoring De la Pole in England, if you or the greatest prince of all Europe entertained such a notion, and if De la Pole had conspired to bring in a rebel, the enterprise might lead to greater difficulties, and be re- membered for ages. Beware. This Edmund will deceive you by too much promising of friends ; he, who lately, after actually returning, and being fully restored to his friends by the king, fled from his country and supporters in poverty and dearth of friends. I wish, therefore, you had refrained from empty threats, and talking of his boasted power.

In connection with this you say, in the sixth place, that from the needy poverty of De la Pole, you have sustained no small charges ever since he came to you, and that you will not be able to bear them longer, for the heavy expenses of war. Pray excuse me, illustrious cousin, if I deal not gently with you now. You treat kindly a rebel of England, an exile from the greater part of Christendom, to the disgust of your friends, and to the complication even of your own aflairs, at a time when you ought to bo conciliating princes rather than exasperating them. Is this what has come of our supplications P Is our bond of consan- guinity at an end ? Have your promises come to this P Over- trustfiii that I was I I represented you to my most illustrious father the king of England, as a well meaning and friendly prince : you openly declare yourself his enemy, and the sole refuge of his rebels. And for those egregious merits, forsooth, jou demand, in the seventh place, that we should come to your succour against the great and powerful kings of the Komans and Castile, who for our sake ordered this Edmund, whom you cherish, away from their persons and their kingdoms. See, then, how you are your own enemy, how incompatible are the things you demand with what you do, and how justly they arc refused to you; unless we were to be guilty of enmity against friends, ingratitude to those who deserve well of us, and perfidy towards allies. Which things, in as much as they are unworthy of kings, in so much are they adverse to your demands being complied with, and if they be true, alienate us

1

PREFACE.

from you entirely. Nor do we like to irritate -against you the mind of our most excellent father with your useless figments, lest from your vain letters his wisdom think little of you, or from being a troublesome person should think you the more BO, because you do not stand to your promises ; because you thoughtlessly, and on frivolous grounds evade fulfilment of your pledges ; because you boast the pretended power of De la Pole ; who, if you permitted it, would by this time have wandered over the world in disguise, or have fallen long ago into the power of the king.

Do not think that we have written to you too harshly; it concerns the surest interest of our most illustrious father,

our most serene brother, our most gentle wife

Whom if you love me, you will not regard otherwise . . . ; But the unhappy De la Pole is an obstacle to our desires ; so long as he is secure, you will never be con- scious of our wealth, or of that of friends. Your hateful guest denies you arms, men, and money. Therefore, duke and kins- man, as soon as you can, get rid of this unhappy wretch, and strive yet to reconcile yourself to our most benevolent father , by the same way by which you have offended him, you may study to conciliate him. Send away that perfidious man who has made new attempts in your dominions vrithout your orders, since he neither satisfies you nor his creditors, nor is bound by the law of nations; and if you abide honourably by your promise, we will strive to replace our mutual good will, and to moderate the violence offered to you."*

De la Pole It was not an enviable lot, however, to be in the hands up to Phi- o{ the duke of Gueldrea Suffolk was confined in the ^P^^gof town of Wageningen. He attempted to escape towards Thiel, but had not proceeded a mile before he was recaptured and brought back. He had still some hope of regaining his liberty through the medium of Philip, king of Castile, between whom and the duke of Guel- dres arrangements were then making for a peace, but he had great misgivings. " The duke of Gueldres' '* servants said plainly he would not come to the king

Castile.

> Epistols Reguin Scotonun, vol. i. pp. 11, sq. In January 1507, when Be la Pole was safe in the Tower, and when Henry Vu. was inclined

to favor the Buigundians in their war with Gueldres, James threatened England with war if he should attack the duchy. lb. p. 40.

PREFACfE. li

" as long as the king of Romans is there, with great " words."* De la Pole, therefore, wrote urgently to Killingworth to see Philip at Brussels, and intreat him to get him " out of that man's hand." " And say * these worda," he adds, " If I were in the furthest ** end of the world I would be at his commandment '' to fulfil his pleasure and commandment as any ser- *" vant of his house/'^ On the 28th of July 1605, his wishes were partly accomplished. The peace was made, and the duke of Gueldres delivered him up along with ibe city of Hattem into the hands of the king of Castila But only a few days later, his servant, the bastard of Oyskerk, writes to Killingworth that Philip had delivered him again into the hands of the duke to occupy his old quarters at Wageningen. This, how- ever, appears to have been but an interim arrangement. De la Pole's chaplain and other servants could have access to speak with him, and he himself desired them not to be dissatisfied on his account.

About this time, probably, was written the paper which forms our No. xxxvi. It is a corrected draft in the handwriting of Killingworth, of a letter intended to be addressed to his master. It conveys excuses from some person imnamed, mentioned only as " your " friend," for not having conmiunicated with De la Pole earlier, as he had hoped to send him news fi-om Eng- land- This friend I take to have been one Paul Zachtlevent, wlio is mentioned by his Christian name in the latter part of the letter, a merchant of Amster- dam, bom in Pomerania, who had given him pecuniary assistance. He sends De la Pole four ells of satin by a servant of his own rather than by De la Pole's chap- lain, Sir Walter, who might have been stopped. " And " he bade me write to you," says Killingworth, " that

' Edmund De la Pole to Don Peter, | - Page 253. EUiA* Letters, Third Series, i. 131.

lii PBEFACE.

*' touching you he heareth nothing but good." Never- thelesSy as the writer was going to have hinted, he was not altogether satisfied about De la Pole's pro- spects; but on second thoughts the expression of sus- picion was struck out of the letter. One thing, how- ever, there was no concealing : it was all EiUingworth could do to get him to furnish a gown for De la Pole and a gown and bonnet for Sir George NevilL Con- cerning some further advances he had been asked to make for De la Pole's servants, and for payment of a debt to ** the host in ZwoUe,'' he hesitated to give an answer. We next come to a singular passage. Whether " Mr. Paul," who is now mentioned by name, be the Mend above alluded to is not absolutely certain ; but there can be no doubt he is the Paul Zachtlevent A creditor mentioned in another letter. This Paul, it appears, Warbeok. ^^ ^^^^ money to Perkin Warbeck, whom he calls the duke of York ; and in order to obtain repayment, he was reduced to two very unpromising alternatives. The first was to send in his claim to Henry VII., threaten- ing, if the king did not discharge it, to give his utmost support to De la Pole ; the second was, to obtain a certificate signed by De la Pole, that Perkin Warbeck was the true duke of York, on which he believed that the king of Denmark and the duke of Pomerania would grant him letters of marque against the English merchants.

The stipulation for De la Pole's ransom already men- tioned is dated 24th of September 1505. He retired again into Philip's territory, and the next notice is a letter written by himself from Namur on the 17th of November.^ It was but a change of keepers, for here too, he was in prison, the rigor of his confinement only mitigated by promises from Philip, to which, in

> Page 270.

PREFACE. liii

his despair, he attached an unreal value.^ Philip was tiien preparing to embark for his new kingdom of Castile, and De la Pole seems to have been anxious before he left to obtain some pecuniary relief for him- self and his brother. He endeavoured to make friends with some of Philip's counciL His old creditors at Aix were advised to wait upon the King of Castile. They returned empty-handed and again dunned his broUier for their money. They threatened to proclaim Edmund to the world as a perjured promise-breaker, and gave significant hints to Richard that if he could not satisfy their claims they would sell him to King Heniy. For the possession of his person, alive or dead, Henry was ready to pay them all that they demanded ; and Richard feared to be seen in the streets Danger of of AiY^ lest he should be seized and delivered up to ^J^^JJ^ ^ some emissary of England. His brother sent Oyskerk at Aix. and Killingworth to Philip to obtain a remedy; but several weeks passed away, and Richard was stiU in the same precarious situation. On the 4th of January following he wrote to his brother : —

** I have received your letter by Sir Thomas, the morrow after New Year's Day, by the which I have no comfort. And here I lie in great pain and poverty for your grace, and no maimer of comfort I have of your grace or none other ; nor none is coming, as far as I can see. Wherefore I pray God to send me out of this world. Sir, as for the matter that I sent you word of, ye sent me word ye could not do nothing therein because ye were in the King of Castile*s hands ; and the same answer I have made, and as soon as I have any word of it, I shall inform your grace thereof. Sir, I have put away all my folks, and the bringer hereof can show you what danger I am in. Sir, by my truth, ye deal very hardly with me, I being your brother, in many things. I know not what the meaning is, as God knoweth."-

> F^ 276. I < Ellis* Letters, Thud Series, i.

I 129, ISO.

liv PREFACE.

These are sad and painful words enough, but Edmund's fate was still more unhappy. The time was now at hand when the protection he had received from Philip was to be withdrawn, and himself de- livered to his mortal enemy. Philip set sail in the beginning of January, and was driven by stress of weather to land in England. Henry took advantage of the accident to show him a little kingly hospitality, invest him with the garter, and obtain from him some concessions, of which one was the delivery of Edmund Edmund D^ 1^ Pole. Unconscious of what awaited him, the proposes to prisoner at Namur meanwhile proposed making 'over- ^r^in for ^yj.gg ^ Henry for a reconciliation. Misfortune had pardon. not taught him humility. His commission to Killing- worth and GriflSth to treat on this subject, is worded in the style of a sovereign prince, and the object of it is stated to be to appease " the troubles that are in the " realm of England by reason that it standeth betwixt " the King of England and me as it doth.*' The terms on which he would condescend to receive the king s pardon were inconceivably extravagant. The earldom of Suffolk to which the king had limited him in the days of his loyalty was not enough for him now; he demanded the dukedom. The dukedom itself was not enough for him without the restoration of certain lands which Edward IV. had compelled his father to release to the college of Windsor. As it was possible Philip might wish to keep him in captivity, Henry himself was to use efforts for his liberation, and to respect the rights of his widow and daughter if he should die in prison. William De la Pole and his other adherents in England were to be set free. On these conditions he would consent to be the king s true subject. He is de- While De la Pole was thus, within the walls of a livered pnson at Namur, offering conditions of reconciliation HenryVn. to Henry, Philip in whose power he was, having been

PREFACR

Iv

driven to land at Weymouth, was on this way to visit Henry at Windsor. The tempest which had cast him on the shores of England was one which the Lon> doners mnst have long remembered The brazen eagle on the spire of St. Paul's cathedral was blown down, and in its fall battered to the ground the sign of the Black Eagle tavern in Cheapside. As the Emperor bore an eagle in his arms the omen was believed to point at him. It was considered to be accomplished in the ill fortune of his son who was thus assailed by tempest in going to his own kingdom, and who did not live long after he had arrived there. A close re- semblance was not sought for between the portent and the event ; but Edmund De la Pole was not unlike the meaner eagle brought down by the misfortune of the other. Being in England, Philip yielded to the personal influence of Henry, concessions which he would not have made elsewhere. He signed the com- mercial treaty long held in detestation by the Fle- mings as the vntercursus mains, and shortly after consented to the extradition of De la Pole. A con- temporary narrative of Philip's reception in England says that he offered this last without solicitation ; * but it is much more likely, as stated by Hall and Polydore, that he consented only when he found no excuses woidd be accepted, and on a promise given by Henry that De la Pole's life should be spared.^ That promise was not violated during the life of Philip or

» Memorialg of Henry VII., p.302.

' Adrian de Croy writes to Maxi- milian 23rd March 1505-6 :— " Dautrepait, Sire, ledit Seigneur ** roy Totre filx 8*e8t tellement ** trouTo presse du roy d'Angleterre ^ qu*il loi a convenu mectre en ses ** mains monseigneur de Su£folc, ** moyemiant son appoinctement.

" contenant entre autre choses aboli- " cion et pardon de tout ce qu*il puet '* avoir mespris et offence envers " ledit Seigneur roy d'Angleterre, '' lequel a aussi promis et donne '* son scelle de bien traictier icellui " seigneur de Suffolk toute sa *' vie." ChmeFs Urkunden zur Geschichte Maximilians L, p. 229.

Ivi PREFACE.

during that of Henry himself; but an ugly tradition is preserved by lord Herbert of Cherbury, that Henry, before he left the world, recommended his son to do that which he had promised not to do himself. How- ever this may be, the truth is that in the year 1513, when England was at war with France, and Richard De la Pole took service under the French king against his country, Edmund was sent to the block, apparently without having committed any new offence of his own. Killing- Thus the adventures of Edmund De la Pole came to ;^'»^ an end: in March he was delivered up and lodged in Maximi- the Tower. We hear no more of him in these papers l^^^ * except that his faithful Killingworth still continued to do for him what yet remained in his power, still hoping, jfrom the promises of the emperor, that some arrangement might be made with Henry for his libera- tion. To this end he writes to Maximilian in very miserable Latin : — " As to my fidelity to the said lord " duke, I remit myself to your sacred Majesty, because I " have proved it well to the knowledge of your sa- " cred Majesty for six whole years, and now I am in the " seventh year ; and imder correction of your Majesty, " that is sufficient trial for a man ; and I have served " my said lord duke for 20 years, which is not a " small period. And for the service of my said lord " duke I have left my wife, friends, and goods, which, " though it be an unnatural thing, grieves me little, " but the evil fortune t)f my said lord duke grieves " me very much."^

Richard De la Pole was more fortunate, because more politic, than his brother. We cannot trace his history minutely, but it appears that the year after Edmund's being delivered up, he took refuge in Hungary. On the 18th April, 1507, he writes from Buda to Erard

> Page 312.

PREFACE. Ivii

De la Marck, bishop of Liege, to thank him for some measures he was taking in behalf of his brother.' A few years later we find him, as aheady mentioned, in the service of France. He was looked upon as one of the most distinguished of the French captains, and fell, with the flower of their army, at the battle of Pavia, where Francis I. was taken prisoner, in 1525.

The papers from which most of the above informa- tion is derived are a portion of the correspondence of Snfiblk and his steward Killingworth, which appears to have found its way into the hands of Henry the Seventh. Some of them perhaps may have been seized when Suffolk himself was sent prisoner to England in 1506 ; but I am more inclined to think that the whole correspondence was seized at a later period. They are almost all letters addressed to Killingworth or copies in his hand ; and the later letters of Killingworth to the emperor are drafts in his hand also.

One subject now mainly occupies the short remainder The Low of the reign. The relations, commercial and political, ^^^^ between England and the Low Countries, have at this death of time a peculiar interest. The death of Philip in 1506 ^^' left those provinces defenceless against France, and threw the government of Castile again into the hands of Ferdinand. Philip's eldest son, afterwards Charles V., was then only six years old, and it was necessary for the States to appoint a regent ; his widow Joanna was queen of Castile in her own right, but, owing to her unhappy mental debility, unfitted to reign. During the life of Philip, France and Arragon had combined to disturb his government in both parts of his dominions ; on his death Castile became an easy prey to Fer- dinand, and the Low Countries, which were perpetually suffering from French interference, expected renewed aggressions. Charles of Gueldres and Robert De la

' Ellis' Letters, Third Ser.,i. 141.

Iviii PREFACE.

Marck made inroads and ravaged them with the con- nivance of Lewis XII. Henry VII. was looked to for his support^ both by Philip and Maximilian ; but though he sent Francis Marsin to dissuade Lewis from counte- nancing Gueldres,^ he had recommended to Philip that the disputes should be arranged by the arbitration of himself and Lewis.* In his view the true policy was to conciliate France, and he had good cause to interest himself in the government of the Low Countries. A marriage was at that time arranged between him and Margaret of Savoy, Philip's sister, who on her brother's death was appointed regent of the Netherlands. Her &ther, Maximilian, thought highly of the match and recommended it to her by several arguments. She herself made objections, but it does not appear that the project was ever abandoned on the part of Eng- land ; for only half a year before Henry's death no less a person than Thomas Wolsey was sent over to the Netherlands to promote it. WolMy'B There is a marvellous story told by Cavendish of tionii!^ Wolsey's being employed by Henry VII. on a mission to the emperor, which he accomplished with such expe- dition as to return to the court at Richmond on the third night after his despatch. How far this may be an exaggeration, we cannot say ; but Bernard Andre notes in his Annals of Henry VII., that on the 8th August 1508, a messenger returned from Calais with remarkable celerity.^ There are, among the Cottonian MSS., a number of papers in Wolsey's own hand, relating to a mission of his on the matter above referred to. Un- fortunately they are so burnt about the margins that, between the diflBculty of the handwriting and the mu- tilation, it is impossible to extract any meaning from a mere perusal of the MSS. themselves. A record, how-

» Lettres de Louis XII., t. i. 78. j ■ Memorials of HenryVIL, p.l27. » Page 298. J

PREFACE.

lix

ever, of negotiations by Wolsey at this eaiiy period, ]4)peared to me too interesting to be given up without some effort to make it intelligible. I transcribed it line for line, leaving blanks where the original was mutilated or presented doubtful readings. By compa- rison of one paper with another I found much that was lost was capable of being supplied. At last I was able to ascertain that the whole budget belonged to the months of October and November 1508, and had i-e- ferenoe to the conferences then held preparatory to the treaty of Cambray.'

In the beginning of that year^ was sent over to England in embassy from Margaret of Savoy, George de Theimseke, provost of Cassel, whom Sir Thomas More a few yeai-s later met at Bruges, and mentions in his Utopia as a man of great eloquence, learning, and experience in affiurs. His letters to Margaret (ointed in this volume show that he was urgent to procure the armed interposition of England against France and Gueldres; but he could not prevail He found Henry and his council were determined not to go to war ; he told Margaret they must depend upon themselves alone, and suggested that he could probably do her better service at home than attempting to make friends of the friends of fortune. In point of fact, Henry wished them to make peace with France, and thought this course would be politic for themselves. He told the provost that France was fex too strong to be successfully resisted, and that if he could ^dvise the emperor he would show him a thing which would be

' Lord Bacon, who mentions this miMion of Wolsey, probably saw thene papen, for many of the fiicts in hit hiatory of llenry VII. are derived ihmi the MSS. in his friend. Sir Robert Cotton's library. It is to be regretted he did not give them more attention, u they were then

unmutilated. In a marginal note of that age they are erroneously dated 1504.

* He arrived in London on the 3rd of February 1508.— Bern. Andre, Memorials of Henry VH., p. 108.

Ix PREFACE.

much more to his advantage. He could tell hun how, as guardian of his grandson Charles, he might obtain the entire administration of Castile, where Ferdinand s authority was regarded as a usurpation ; but he de- clined to tell the means to any but the emperor him- sel£ Those means, however, appeai*ed a little later, when Edmund Wingfield, the English Ambassador, advised Margaret to endeavour, during the conferences at Cambray, to loosen the bond between Lewis XII. and the king of Arragon which, so long as it existed, pre- served the latter in the government of Castile. If this policy had taken effect and Henry had lived a little longer, there can be no doubt it would have given him a footing in Spain; for, as Bacon truly says, " as for Maximilian, upon twenty respects, he could " not have been the man."

It was at this time Wolsey was sent over to the Low Countries. His instructions were to communicate with a person who is always mentioned in the despatches by the name of A., conceming whom we discover that he was an ecclesiastic, had considerable influence with the emperor, and held benefices in England. These facts enable us to identify him pretty safely with the bishop of Gurk, who was one of the emperor's council, and to whom Henry had granted the archdeaconry of Surrey. Gurk was going to take part in the con- ferences of Cambray, where many things were to be determined affecting not only France and the empire, but the whole of Europe. Henry hoped, through his means, to obtain the government of the Low Countries, and promised, in the event of his success, to give him the principal control there. To cement the poli- tical alliance Henry proposed to give his daughter Mary to the young archduke Charles, and to marry her aunt the regent himself If Gurk could bring these two marriages to take effect, the king would give him new benefices in England to the value of 1,000

PREFACE. Ixi

nobles a year. The papers relating to these negotia- tions will be found in Appendix B. (No. vi.)

This was not the first mission in which Wolsey had been engaged by Henry VII. Though the fact ap- pears to be unknown, he was sent to James IV. of Scotland in the spring of the same year in which he was sent to. Gurk. The object was to keep James time to his alliance with England, for Scotland at that time showed a considerable disposition to be troublesome. Contrary to the treaties, ambassadors passed and re- passed through England, without demanding Henry's safe conduct, to Gueldres and other countries which England had no reason to regard with favour. Tlie Earl of Arran and his brother, Sir Patrick Hamilton, had thus passed through to France. On their return, Heniy ordered them to be detained in London, under such very lenient custody that they were banqueted by the lord mayor and one of the sheriffs. Sir Patrick Hamilton himself wrote to Margaret that the earl had been well treated, but he reported the contrary to James, and James would listen to no explanations. A despatch written by Wolsey, from Scotland, upon this subject, has already been printed by Pinkerton,* but is erro- neously attributed by him to Dr. West, the historian, not being aware that the MS. from which he printed was in Wolsey 's handwriting.

I have found other evidence of this mission of Wolsey's in a panegyric afterwards written upon the cardinal when he was in the height of his greatness. A MS. poem* which describes his rise in the style of a prophecy contains these lines: —

" lUum purpuream princeps cum aocerset ad aulam

Septimus Henricus, saecli laus prima futuri,

PrsBficietque sui rebus majoribus orbis ;

Hirt. of Scotland, ii. 445. | ^ Royal MS. 12 A. Ixii., Brit Mas.

Ixii

PREFACE.

Usque adeo ut quondam transmiserit inclyta ad agri Eegna Caledonii legatum, foedera sanctse Confirmaturum pacis, quo rex laeobus Tempore fulva manu gestabit sceptra potentL" In commenting upon the historical materials for this reign it may seem an omission to pass over in silence the extortions of Empson and Dudley, and the misguided statesmanship whose paramount object was to make the crown rich and powerful. About this well known blot in Henry's reign our letters and papers are silent, but the evidences of it may be found among the records of the Exchequer. The abuse is also, with others of which we have seen some specimens, very pointedly alluded to by More in his Utopia : ' —

" But what (said he) if T should sort with another kind of ministers, whose chief contrivances an4 consultations were, by what art treasure might be heaped upP Where one proposes

Another proposes a pretence of war that so

money may be raised in order to the carrying it on, and that a peace might be concluded as soon as that was done ; and this was to be made up with such appearances of religion as might work on the people, and make them impute it to the piety of their prince, and to his tenderness of the lives of his subjects. A third offers some old musty laws that have been antiquated by a long disuse, and which, as they had been forgotten by all the subjects, so they had been also broken by them; and that the levying of the penalties of those laws, as it would bring in a vast treasure, so there would be a very good pretence for it, since it would look like the executing of law and the doing of jujBtice."

* The value of this notable work, in connection with Tudor history, has never been sufficiently recog- nized. The character there given of Cardinal Morton (the only por- trait we possess of Henry's great minister),' and the discussions on the principal evils of the time and the means to mend them, not to men-

tion the illustration afforded by the very plan and subject of the work, of the influence of a newly dis- covered world upon men's thoughts and imagination « render the Utopia really one of the most important historical monuments of this dark period.

PREFACE.

Ixiii

It is tinie dow to leave these letters and papers to tell their own tale. Those in the present volume are necessarily an imperfect collection ; but they will be found to contain most important documents in the British Museum and other public repositories in this country, which had not before been edited. Others of no less interest will be given in a second volume. The col- lection of materials so dispersed, has been a work of diflBculty, and the search for them has not always been satisfactory. In some cases papers, known once to have existed, are not now to be found.* Sometimes two portions of the same MS. were found apart from each other — even in different volumes. Imperfect, how- ever, as this attempt may be, the editor cannot but hope that his labours will have done something to re- deem from neglect and confrision original sources of information touching an important period of English history.

I must not omit to state that I am indebted to Sir Charles Young, Garter King of Arms, for calling my attention to the description of Edward the Fourth's funeral^ which forms the first article in this volume.

' In a catalogue of documents in the State Paper Office, compiled in. the 17th century (Addit. MS. 11, 595, Brit Mus.) are notices of some letters not known to be now extant. Among others the following: —

** A letter of Mr. Svile (</c, for Stile), the king*s Ambassador with the king of Arragon touching the king's marriage with the lady Katherine, his brother's widow, Anno 1505." (N.B. This descrip-

tion is evidently from an endorse- ment of Henry VlII.'s time.)

** A letter of Perkin Warbeck, in the name of Richard, one of the sons of the Duke of Clarence, directed to the Earl of Desmond in Ireland, to come into Scotland to his assist- ance " (also mentioned by Ware).

" A letter from Mr. Molesworth, the king's agent at Rome, to king Henry VTI."

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF CONTENTS,

WITH NOnCES OF SOME OBIGINAL LETTEBS PBINTED IN OTHEB PUBLICATIONS.

A.D. 1483. Page

April I. Funeral of Edward IV. ... 3

28 Jane. II. Instructions to lord Mountjoy and others to make answer in the name of Bichard III. to a letter addressed to him as lord Protector by lord Dynham. The oath of allegiance to Ed- ward y. must not be considered binding, the lords haying found Bichard m. true heir to the crown, &c, . . . . .11

July. m. Proclamation before the coronation of Bich*

ard ni 16

IV. Negotiation for the restitution of French prizes. Instructions to Thomas Grafton and others to treat with the Sieur des Qucrdes . 18

V. Overture to Britanny for mutual redress. In- structions to Dr. Thomas Button. Diet pro- posed . . . . . .22

YI. Belations with Spain. Instructions to Ber- nard De la Forssa . . . .23

21 July. YII. Lewis XI. to Bichard HI. Acknowledging

letters by Blanc Sanglier . . . .25

30 July. ym. Philip of Austria to Bichard HI. Com- plaming of acts of piracy and murder done by the English . . . . .26

8 Aug. IX. Mess^e of Queen Isabella of Castile by G. de Sasiola her ambassador, delivered to Bichard III. at Wanvick. She desires peace with England, and is ready to give aid against Lewis XI., &c. . 31

18 Aug. X. Bichard III. to Lewis XI. Touching the obser- vance of the truce. Complaints of English mer« chants trading with Bordeaux . . .34

20 Aug. XI. Same to same. Desires to procure certain

wines of Burgundy for his household 35

Ixvi SUBIMABY.

A.D. 1483. Page

26 Aug. XII. From the duke of Britaxmy. Instructions to George de Mainbier, to show the king of Eng- land, that the duke will send an ambassador about All Saints* day, after the meeting of the Estates of Britanny ; that depredations are com- mitted at sea on his subjects by the English ; that Lewis XI. threatens him with war if he do not give up to him the earl of Richmond ; and that the duke requires the aid of a body of English archers . . . . .37

[Aug.] Ellis* Letters, Second Set, 1. 156. — Lord Dynham to the lord Chancellor. Death of Lewis XI. Campaign of the archduke Maximilian in the Netherlands, — surrender of Utrecht. The king should have a fleet between Dover and Calaifi, &c. [MS. Harl. 433, f. 233 b.] Xm. Government of Ireland. Instructions to William Lacy sent to Ireland. Edward the king's son to be lieutenant of Ireland, and Kil- dare his deputy . . . . .43

XIY. Custody of Gnisnes Castle. Instructions to lord Dynham and others. Sir Ealph Hastings to deliver to them the town and castle of Guisnes. Mountjoy to have the keeping of it . . 4G

XY . Answer to the message of Isabella of Castile. Instructions to Bernard De la Forssa. England proposes a renewal of the league made between Edward IV. and Henry IV. of Castile . . 48

16 Aug. XVI. James III. to Bichard III. Proposing to

send an embassy to treat of peace . .51

16 Sept. XVII. Richard III. to James III. Offering a safe

conduct for his ambassadors . .53

9 Sept. Eymcr, Xn. 200. Richard III. to Isabella of Spain. Sends Bern, de la Forssa to her upon the business for which she sent Sa- Biola. [MS. Harl. 433, f. 246 b.]

9 Sept. Bymer, XII. 201. Same to Peter deMendoza,

cardinal of Toledo, on the same subject, — and a similar letter to the bishop of Palencia. [MS. Harl. 433, f. 246.]

10 Sept. Bymer, XH. 201. Same to Count Haro (whose

name Rymer has omitted to print), on the same subject. —And a similar letter to the Count Leryn. [i6.]

sumiABT. Izyii

A.D. 1483. Pago

12 Sept. Bffmm', XIL 202. Same to Ferdinand of Spain. On the same snbject. [MS. Harl. 433, f. 245 b,]

12 Sept. Eymer, XII. 202. Same to Isabella. On the same subject. [i5.]

6 Nov. EUm, Third 8er, 1. 109. James DI. to Richard m. In answer to XVII. Sends the names of the lords whom he wishes to send in embassy ; and proposes Bn abstinence of war till the 15th of March. [MS. 433, f. 248 b.]

12 Oct. EUU, Second 8er, i. 159. Richard III. to the bishop of Lincoln. Requiring him to send or bring the Great Seal. [Rec. Off.]

2 Dec. Ellis, Third Ber. I. 111. Richard HI. to James m. Sends the safe conduct. The abstinence must be deferred until the coming of the embassy. [Harl, 433, f. 248 b.]

22 Nov. XVm. The duke of Britanny's warrant to

A.D. 1484. advance money to the earl of Richmond . 54

18 Jan. Btjmer, XII. 210. Letter of the Emperor Fre- derick m. in favour of Nicholas de Fop- lair. [MS. Harl. 433, f. 255.]

10 Feb. Ih, 211. Richard III. to John Maximilian Sforza duke of Milan, in favour of Gulie- Imus and Nicholaus de Ariotis, who wish to return to Milan, their brother Germa- nus being dead. \_Ib. f. 249.] lb. 212. Same to Ludovico Maria Sforza duke of Bari. On the same subject. [lb. 250.]

29 Feb. lb. 214. Same to the Pope. Sends Thomas [Langton] bishop of St. David's to inform him touching his elevation to the throne. Recommends John Sherwood to bo bishop of Durham. [lb. 250 b.]

2 Mar. lb. 216. Richard in. to the Pope- Request- ing him to make Sherwood a Cardinal. lib. f. 254.]

2 Mar. lb. 217. Same to the Cardinals. On the same matter. [lb. f. 254 b.]

0 Mar. lb. 220. Same to the Pope. Credentials for Langrton, bishop of St. David's, the arch- deacon of Richmond (Sherwood) and John Dunmow, Canon of Windsor. [lb. f. 252 b.]

Ixviii SUMMABT.

A.D. 1484. Pago

10 Mar. Bymer, XII. 220. Samo to Cardinal St. Greorge. Thanks for his letters of congratulation on his accession, &c, [lb. f. 251.] 10 Mar. Ih. 221. Same to Cardinal St. Mark. Thanks for the favonr he bears to Sherwood as ex- pressed in his letters of the 20th Jan. [lb,']

10 Mar. HalUwelVs Letters, I. 153. Circular of Bich- [1484 P] ard III. to the bishops for the suppression

of immorality. [lb, f. 281.]

11 Mar. -B^wer, XII. 221. Eichard m. to Charles

Vm. Credence for the bishop of St. David's, lib. f. 251 b.]

31 Mar. lb. 244. Same to the Pope. The bishop of Durham has to protect tiie realm against the Scots. In one castle 100 soldiers must be kept even in peace. The king begs there- fore that he may be released from payment of a portion of the first fruits. {lb, f. 252 b.]

31 Mar. lb, 225. Same to the Cardinal. To the same eflfect. [lb. f. 253.]

13 April. XIX. Instructions to Northumberland herald to arrange an abstinence of war between England and Scotland . . . . .55

July. XX. Regulations for tiie Council of the North, under the earl of Lincoln as president, for pre- serving impartiality, Ac. The council to sit at York at least once a quarter, and take cognisance of all offences against the peace . . .56

21 July. XXI. James m. to Bichard III. Naming his ambassadors, who are to bo at Nottingham on the 7th Sept. . . . . .59

7 Aug. XXn, Richard III. to James III. Sending a

safe conduct for the embassy . . .61

9-14 Sept. XXni. Beception of the Scotch Ambassadors at

Nottingham . . . . .63

Sept. XXTY. Message to the carl of Desmond. In- structions to the bishop of Enachden to tell him how his father's services to the king's fa- ther, Bichard duke of York, are appreciated, &c. 67 XXV. Message to the earl of Kildare and other lords. Instructions to the bishop of Enachden to toll Kildare how O'Neil and O'Donnell shall bo dealt with touching the earldom of Ulster. Desmond to wear English clothing, &c. . 71

SUHKABT. Iyit

A.D. 1484. Page

Oct. XXVI. Instructions to Sir Marmadnke Constable, steward of the honour of Tutbury. Measures against retaining, giving liveries, extortion of bailiffs, subletting the king's lands, &o. . 79

XXVII. "A remembrance made" for the more speedy collection of the revenue and better ad- ministration of Crown lands . .81

5 Dec. HcdliwelVa Letters, i. 151 (Translation). Bich- ard ni. to Leonard fde Prato. Permitting him to come to England for the visitation of the Order of St John. [Harl. 433, f. 272 b.]

Dec XXVJULL Preparations for defence. Instructions to conmiissioners appointed in every county to muster and review men for the king's service . 85

7 Dec. [Not printed. See 23 June 1485.] Procla-

mation against the earl of Richmond's adherents. [Harl. 433, f. 273 b.]

8 Dec. XXIX. Bichard III. to the dean and chapter of

Salisbury. Beconmiending them to elect Lang- ton bishop of St. David's as their bishop . 87 1485. HalstecTa Richard III., vol. ii. p. 560. In- 22 June, structions to conmiissioners of array in every shire. [Harl. 433, f. 220.]

22 June. lb. p. 562. Letters to sheriffs to reside at

their shire towns. [lb. f. 220 b.]

23 June. lb, p. 563 ; and Fenn's Letters, ii. 318. Bc-

uewal of the proclamation of 7 Dec. pre- ceding. [Imperfect in MS. Harl. 433. f. 220 b.]

Henby VII.

1486? I. Instructions to John Estrcto, sent to the earl

of Kildare to require his presence in England,

the king desiring to have his advice upon the

government of Ireland . . . , .91

1486. App. B. No. I. Heads of an oration to be made

(circa) by the English ambassador at Borne to the

pope and cardinals .... 421

1487? UalliwclVs Letters, i. 171. Henry VII. to 13 May. the earl of Ormond on the landing of the rebels in Ireland. [Titus, b. xi. f. 24.]

IXX SUMMABT.

A.D.1487. ' Page

5 July. n. Henry VII. to the Pope. Relates how one who had spoken slightingly of papal interdicts, emboldened by a false mmoor of the king's defeat by the rebels, was visited by a divine judgment. Bequests that Iho Irish bishops who favoured Simnel may be excommunicated. 94

24 Oct. Byland's History of Waterford, 26. Henry VII. to the city of Waterford. Letters of marque against the earl of Kildare and in- habitants of Dublin. [Lamb. MS. 632, f. 260]. App. A. No. IV. Letter of the archbishop of Armagh ...... 383

1488. SiaJte Papers, vi. 9. Charles VUI. to Henry

29 Aug. VII. Concerning the French victory at St. Aubin, and the death of lord Scales, who, Charles is aware, left England with> out Henry's consent. [Rec. Off.]

1489-93. App. A. No. I. The Lords of Ireland to Henry VTI.

Urging that the earl of Kildare, who has been

summoned to England, be allowed to remain

in Ireland for the safety of the country 377

App. A. No. n. Grerald earl of Kildare to

Henry VTE. On the subject of the preceding 380 App. A. No, III. Desmond and others to • Henry VTE. On the same subject . . 381

1490. State Papers, vi. 10. Anne duchess of Bri- 22 May. tanny to the great master [lord Willoughby

de Broke] and esquire of England. Con- cerning the insolent contempt of her autho- rity shown by Marshal de Rieux. [Rec. Off.] 31 July. Ih. p. 18. Same to same. [Rec. Off.]

15 Aug. III. Henry VII. to the Spanish captains in Bri-

tanny. Excuses their delaying to join the Eng- lish forces . . ... 97

1491. rV. Henry VII. to the bishop of Durham. The 5 Feb. franchise of St. Cuthbert shall be respected in

the matter of Sir Robert Chamberlain's arrest 99

16 Nov. App. A. No. V. Agreement of Henry VTI. with

the earl of Angus .... 385

1492. DaU*8 Volumen Berum Oemianicarum, 602. 8 Feb. Henry VII. to the electors of Germany.

Urging them to take up arms against Charles VIII. of France, who has reduced Britanny and carried off the duchess, though affianced to the king of the Romans.

SUMXABY. Ixzi

A.D. 1492. Page

8 Feb. lb. Henry VIL to the Pope. Expressing in- dignalaon against France on the grounds above mentioned. The French are trying to besiege Calais.

1493. ArchceoL XXVII., 199. Perkin Warbeck to 25 Ang. Isabella of Spain [MS, Egerton 616].

1493-5. App. B. No. II. Blyth's oration at Cambridge . 422

1494. EUis, First Ser., i. 19. Henry VH. to Sir 20 July. Gilbert Talbot. Desiring him to have four

score men at arms ready to resist any inva- sion in favour of Perkin Warbeck.

App. A. No. VI. Creation of Henry duke of York 388 ArchcBologia, XXVII., 200. Instructions to Bichmond king of arms, sent to Charles Vin. in answer to a message about Maxi- milian's support of Perkin Warbeck in Flanders, and Charles' intended expedition agamst Naples. [MS. Cott. Calig. D. vi. 18.] U96. ArckcBol, XXVIL 205. Depositions of Ber- U March, nard de Vignolles touching a plot of Sir John Kendal, prior of St. John's, and others. [MS. Cott. Calig. D. vi. 30.] 2 July. V. Petrus Carmelianus to Ferdinand and Isabella of Spain. Thinks it very desirable that the alliance so long treated for should be concluded 100 Ellis, First Ser., i, 22. Lord Bothwell to Henry VII. Touching Perkin's reception by James IV. [Vespasian C. xvi. 164.]

S Sept. Ih. p. 25. Same to same. On the same sub- ject. [Vespas. C. xvi. 162.]

18 Oct. ArchcBol. XXVII. 182. Perkin Warbeck to Bernard De la Forsa. [Egerton, 616.]

1497. VL The cardinal of Perugia to Henry VII. Re- June, commending John de Giglis for promotion to the

see of Worcester ..... 102

5 July. Vn. Fox's instructions to treat with Scotland ; to

demand the delivery of Perkin Warbeck, Ac. . 104

5 Aug. Halliweirs Letters. I. 174. Henry VII. to the city of Waterford, commending their loyalty in informing him of Warbeck's landing at Cork, &c. [Lamb. MS. 632, f. 251.]

Ixzii SUMMABT.

A.D. 1497. Page

12 Sept ElUa, First Ser. i. 32. Henry VII. to Sir Gilbert Talbot Perkin has landed in Corn- wall. Orders Sir GKlbert to be at Wood- stock without delay ''with six score tail "men on horseback."

17 Sept. Vm. Sir Henry Wentworth to Sir William

Calverley. News of Warbeck's landing in Corn- wall . . . . . .112

18 Sept. Ellis, First Ser, i. 36. The earl of Devonshire

to Henry Vii. Accoont of the siege of Exeter by Warbeck.

20 Sept Ellis, First Ser. i. 34.. Henry VII. to the bishop of Bath and Wells. The siege of Exeter.

17 Oct HalUwelVs Letters, I. 175. Henry VH. to the city of Waterford. Of Warbeck's at- tempt on Exeter, &c. [Lamb. MS. 632, f. 251 b.]

23 Oct Archceol. XXVH. 200. Henry VII. to De Puebla. [Egerton 616.]

3 Dec. Wood's Royal and Ulust. Ladies, I. 114. Eliz. qneen of Henry Vii. to Isabella of Spain.

1498. App. B. No. m. Norroy's mission to James IV. 424

1499. App. B. No. IV. Despatches of Warham and

Hatton relative to the conmierce with the Ne- therlands ...... 425

15 Jmio. IX. The cardinal of Sienna to Henry Vii. On the promotion of Thomas Jane to the bishopric of Norwich. Ehodes threatened by the Turk, &c. 112

15 June. X. Henry VII. to Ferdinand and Isabella. Thank- ing them for comprising England in their treaty with France . . . , . 110»

I Aug. XI. Elizabeth queen of Henry Vii. to Ferdinand

II. of Spain. Eecommendiiig Henry Still, who desires to serve him against the Infidels . Ill*

Sept. XVII. Private instructions to Sir Eichard Gruild- ford and Bichard Hatton, to urge Edmund De la Pole to return to England . . 129

[DateP] App. B. No. V. Instructions to Richmond king

of arms sent to Maximilian and Philip . . 425

1500. XII. De Puebla to Ferdinand and Isabella. The

II Jan. tranquillity of England established ; the Scotch

marriage; the expected arrival of Catherine,

&c .113

SUMMARY. Ixxiii

A.D. 1500. Page

20 June. Xm. Henry VII. to Ferdinand and Isabella. Is glad they have determined to send Catherine at the end of the summer . . . 119

24 July. XIV. Same to same. Catherine's coming delayed

till next summer ..... 121

18 Dec. XV. Same to same. Requesting that Ayala be allowed to remain in England till Catherine come ...... 124

1501. XVI. Henry VH. to Catherine of Arragon, wel- [Oct.] coming her to England .... 126

1501-3. XVm. A statement concerning Edmund De la Pole. Showing how he was induced to leave England on the promise of Maximilian's assist- ance to obtain the Crown, &c. . . . 134

1501. XIX. Instructions to Somerset and Warham sent to

Maximilian to renew the league, promise assist- ance against the Turks, and see the English rebels banished. Proposed marriage of Henry duke of York and the archduke's daughter . 152 XX. Somerset and Warham to Henry VII. Nego- tiations with the imperial conmiissioners on the above subjects. Intercession made for Edmund

De la Pole 168

App. A. No. Vil. Arrangements for the reception of Catherine of Arragon .... 404

1502. Ellis, First Ser., i. 48. Henry VII. to the

Pope. In answer to a brief desiring assist- ance against the Turks. [Cleop. E. in, 150.]

12 May. XXI. Letters of Edmund De la Pole to Sir George

Nevill, Xillingworth, Bontemps, and Maximilian 177

June. Lettres de Eois, ed. by ChampoUion-Figeac, ii., 511. (Collection de Documents Inedits sur I'Histoire de France.) — Matthew Baker to Henry VII. Proposed marriage of Henry prince of Wales to the sister of the count of Angouleme. Offer of Lewis XII. to pro- cure the seizure of De la Pole in Germany and his delivery to Henry VTE. [MS. Cott. Calig. D. VI. 42.]

1503. XKII. Negotiations of Brandon and West with

Maximilian at Antwerp. Ratification of the treaty. Interviews relative to Maximilian's re- ceiving the Garter, his support of De la Pole and other English rebels, Ac. . . . 189

Ixxiy SUIOIART.

A.D. 1503. Page

XXin. Instjmctions to Wiltshire to keep the king informed of the movements of the rebels, to go through Germany with Norroy and see the league proclaimed, &c. ..... 220

App. A. No. Viii. Norroy's instraction relative to

Maximilian's receiving the Garter . . 417

XXiV. Depositions touching Edmund De la Pole . 226

3 July. XXV. Warrant of Maximilian for a payment in

behalf of Edmund De la Pole . . .229

1503 P XXVI. Flamank's information against Sir Hugh Conway, treasurer of Calab. Dangerous conver- sations about the succession . . . 231

1504. XXVII. Ferdinand 11. to Henry VII. He sends 24 Nov. to De Puebla the bull of dispensation for the

marriage of Henry and Catherine . . 241

1505. App. A. No. IX. Anon, to Killingworth (received Jan. 5 Jan.) ...... 419

17 Mar. XXVIII. Silvester de Giglis bishop of Worcester to Henry Vli. The Pope desires him to go to England with the dispensation for the marriage, a copy of which had been sent to Spain for the consolation of Queen Isabella on her deathbed . 243 XXX.-XXXn. Edmund De la Pole to Thomas Killingworth and others . . . 253-6-6

Ellis, Third Ser,, i., 123-5, 130-140. The

same (ten letters.) XXXin. Richard De la Pole to his brother Ed-

mund . . . . .258

6 July. XXXrV. Passport for Thomas Killingworth from

the Schout of Amsterdam * . . 259

28 July. XXXV. Edmund De la Pole to Paul Zachtlevent and others. On his being delivered up by Gueldres into the hands of the king of Castile . . 260

1505P XXXVI. Killmgworth to Edmund De la Pole. Concerning De la Pole's outfit, and debts of Perkin Warbeck to Paul Zachtlevent . . 264

1505. XXXVn. Griffon Bastard of Oyskerk to [Killing-

4 Aug. worth?]. Their master is delivered into the

hands of the duke of Gueldres ; but does not wish his servants to complain of it . . 267

24 Sept. XXXVin. Stipulation for the ransom of Edmund

De la Pole &om the duke of Gueldres . . 269

SUMMARY. IXXV

A.D. 1505. Page

23 Oct XXIX. Cardinal Hadrian de Cometo to Henry

VII. Had urged the Pope to punish the forgery of the bull of the bishop of St. David's, but un- derstanding the king's wishes has interceded for the offenders. Extracts from letters received by him from Polydore Vergil and John Hans on the subject ...... 246

17 Nov. "XirXTy, Edmund Do la Pole to the Bastard

of Oyskerk . . . . .270

24 Nov. XL. Bichard De la Pole to his brother Edmund.

Impatience of Edmund's creditors. Henry VTE. has offered bribes to get Richard into his power. 273

27 Nov. XLI. Edmund De la Pole to Oyskerk and Killing-

worth . . . . . .276

15a5? XLI. Sir George Nevill to Killingworth. Is 31 Dec. anxious to join Killingworth or have him in his

company at Aix ..... 277

1506. Ellis, Third 8er. I. 129. Richard De la Pole 4 Jm. to his brother Edmund. Is in despair, see- ing that his brother cannot relieve him. 24 Jan. XLIII. Edmund De la Pole's commission to Kil- lingworth and Griffith to treat for an adjustment of the differences between him and Henry VII. 278

28 Jan. XLVL Edmund De la Pole's instructions to the

above-named, to demand of Henry VII. resti- tution of the dukedom of Suffolk and other conditions ...... 280

9 April. XLV. Henry prince of Wales to Philip king of Castile. In behalf of the princess Catherine's chamberlain, now going to Spain . . 285

27 May. XLVI. The knights of Rhodes to Henry VII.

Nominating him Protector of their Order . 287

31 Aug. XL VII. Lewis XII. to Henry VII. Proposing that France and England should arbitrate be- tween Castile and Gueldres . . . 289

16 Sept. XLVIII. Henry VII. to Philip king of Castile. As Lewis XII. has offered to mediate between Philip and Charles of Gueldres, advises him to submit to the arbitration of England and Prance ...... 294

14 Sept. XLIV. Maximilian to Henry VII. Lewis XII. in violation of his oath has given his daughter in marriage to Francis duke of Valois. Maxi- milian therefore desires to arrange a marriage between Charles and Henry's daughter . . 301

Ixxvi SUMMARY.

A.D. 1506. Pago

19 Sept. L. Maximilian to Henry VII. Acknowledging •

letters from Henry of the 13 Aug. . . 304

20 Sept. LI. Maximilian to Henry VII. Has not been

able to persuade his daughter to a match with Henry VII. ; but will visit her to urge it . 305 15 Nov. LII. Passport of the bishop of Liege to Thomas

Killingworth ..... 306

1507. LIII. Richard De la Pole to the bishop of Liege.

14 April. Requesting preferment for Nich. de Haghe . 309

15 April. Ellis, Third Ser, I. 141. Same to same.

Thanking him for kindness shown in be- half of his brother. [Rec. Off.] 1507? LIV.— LVIII. Memorials of Killingworth to the

Emperor touching Edmund De la Pole 310 — 323

1507? LIX. Summary of the answer made to the Eng- lish Ambassadors, on the part of Maximilian, touching Henry VII.'s proposed marriage with Margaret of Savoy . . . . 323

May. LX. Henry VII. to Margaret of Savoy. Commer- cial intercourse with the Low Countries, which had been interrupted by excessive tolls, to be renewed ..... 327

LXI. Henry Vll. to Lord Berghes, On the samo subject ...... 336

3 Sept. LXn. Henry Vii. to Alma9an. Is about to send ambassadors to Ferdinand for a more intimate alliance. 29 Sept. LXIII. Henry VII. to Ferdinand 11. Concerning an important communication made to him by De Puebla . . . . . .339

[Dec] Henry VLL to the mayor and aldermen of London. Annoimcing the treaty for the marriage of Mary with the prince of Cas- tile. [Titus, B. I. 5.] 1508. LXiV. James IV. to Henry VII. Requesting a March. safe conduct for the bishop of Murray . . 341

[1508 P] Chronicle of Calais, p. 52. Henry VII. to Sir 24 May. John Wiltshire. On the king's proposed marriage with Margaret of Savoy. [Vesp. C. vi. 309.]

1508. LXV. The Provost of Casscl to Margaret of Savoy. 14 June. Can get no promise of assistance from England

against Gueldres ..... 342

SUMMABY. Ixxvii

A.D. 1508. Page

20 June. LXVI. Same to same. Boporting an interview

with Henry VII. on the subject of Gueldrcs and

the Grovemment of Castile . 350

29 July. LXVlI. Same to same. Fears a combination of

England and Franco . . .365

23 Aug. LXVni. Henry VII. to the bishop of Gurk . 367 Oct. J^ov. App. B. No. VI. Wolsey's Negotiations in

Flanders ..... 425-452

7 Dec. LXIX. The Flemish ambassadors to Margaret of

Savoy .368

NOTE.

DE PUEBLA'S CIPHER, pp. 114, 115.

By the kindness of Mr. Bergenroth at Simancas I am enabled to present the reader with a key to the words in cipher in De Puebla's despatch of the 11 Jan. 1500.

Page.

114. dcclxxv., an error for dccclxxv., vuestras altezasy — your

highnesses.

115. mccxviij*'., la fija del Bey de loa Bomanos, — (Margaret)

daughter of the King of the Bomans. ., dccccxxj., el Bey da Escocia, — the King of Scotland. ., mdxxxix., Milan. „ dcc^lxcK^j., el Bey de Framcia, — the King of France.

CORRIGENDA.

Page 9, 1. 14, alter ^ to Mn reference to foot note. 72, L 4, dele ** said '' repeated. 92, 1. 15,/or " this " read " his." 95, I. 9, dele comma after ** pcrtificalesve." 118, L 11 of text and L 12 of translation, for "Fantales" read

" Pantaleon." 124, L 15,/or '* sol " read** bub." 136, marginal note, /or " 500 " read « 5000."

229, last line of text, dele hyphen.

230, 1. 6, /or "Reuntu " read "Renntn."

327, L 2 ftom bottom of text and of translation, for " Baenst" read " Baenst"

LETTERS AND PAPERS

ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE

REIGNS OF RICHARD III. AND HENRY VII.

LETTERS, ETC.

FoNERAJL OP Edward the Foitrth.

[MS. I. 7. f. 7. College of Arms.]

Here foloith the Ordenaonces which shalbe done in the observaunoe at the deth and buryall of a annoynted king.

When that a king annoynted ys deceassed, after liis A.D. 1483. body spurged, it most be washed and densed by a bishop ^" * for his holy annoyntment. Then the body most be bamed, if it may be goton, and wraped in lawne or reynes, then liosen shertes and a pair of shone of redde lether, and do over hym his surcote of clothe, his cappe of estat over his hede, and then laie hym on a faire burde covered with clothe of gold, his one hand upon his bely, and a septur in the other hand, and on his face a kerchief, and so shewid to his nobles by the space of ij. days and more if the weder will it suffre. And when he may not goodly lenger endure, take hym away, and bowell hym and then eftsones bame hym, wrappe hym in raynes well trameled in cordis of silke, then in tartryne tra- meled, and then in velvet, and then in clothe of gold well trameled ; then lede hym and coffre hym, and in his lede with hym a plait of his still, name and date of our, &c. And if ye care hym, make a ymage like hym, clothed in a surcote with mantill of estat, the laices goodly lyeng on his bely, his septur in his hand, and his crown on his hede, and so carry him in a chair opon,

A 2

4 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1483. with liglites, baners, accompanyed with lordys and ^"* estates as the counsaill can best devyse, havyng the horse of that chair traped with dy vers trapers, or els with blacke trapers with scochons richely beten, and his oflScers of armes abowt hym in his cottes of armes. And then a lord or a knyght with a courser traped of his armes upon hym, his salet or basnet on his hede crowned, a shilde and a spere tyll he come to his place of his entring. And at the masse the same to be offered by noble princes.

But when that noble king, Edward the iiij., was deceased at Westminster in his palais, which was the x* day of Aprell, the xxiij yere of his reigne, first the corps was laide upon a burde, all naked saving he was covered from the navyll to the kneys, and so laie x. or xij ours that all the lordys bothe spirituall and temporall, then being in London or nei'e ther abowt, and the maier of London with his brether sawe hym so lying. And then he was sered, and so brought into the chapell on the mome after, wher were songon thre solempne masses ; the first of Our Lady, the ij^e of the Trenitie, the thrid of requiem (the which was songon by the bishop of Che- chestre). And at after none ther were songon diriges and commendacions. And after that he had the hoU sawter said by his chapell ; and at nyght well wached with nobles and other his servauntes, whose names appere in the wache roll, from the first nyght unto the tyme his [body*] was buryed. And at the masse of re- quiem the lord Dacre, the queues chaumberlain, offred for the queue ; and the lordys temporall offred daily at the same masse, but the lordys spirituall offred not to the bishop but to the high auter, and other the kinges servantes offred also. This order was kept in the palais

* Edward died on the 9th. The writer appears to have made an error of one day throughout in his computation of the da^s of the month. « Om. in MS.

FUNERAL OP EDWABD IV. 5

viij dais, saving after the fii'st day ther was but one A.D. i486, solempne masse wich alwais was songon by a bishop. ^" '

And on the Wednesday the xvij' day of the moneth aforesaid, the corps was conveyed into the abbey, borne by divers knyghtes and esquiers at were for his bodye ; that is to saie. Sir IJdward Standley, Sir John Savage, Sir Thomas Worthley, Sir Thomas MuUineux, Wellys,* John Cheyny, maister of the kinges horse, Water Hon- gerford, Guy of Wolston, John Sabacotes, Thomas Tyrell, John Riseley, Thomas Dacre, John Noreys, Boys de Biytaill, Christofer Colyns, having upon the corps a riche and a large clothe of gold with a crosse of white clothe of gold above, alx)ve that a riche canape of clothe imperiall frynged with gold and blewe silk, borne by Sir Thomas Seintleger, Sir William AParre, comptroller, Sir John Assheley, and Sir William Stoner, knightes ; and at every comer abaner, the first of the Trenite, the which was borne by Sir Henry Ferris, the seconde of Our Lady, borne by Sir Jamys Baddiff, the tlirid of Saint George, borne by Sir George Browne, the. iiij of Saint Edward borne by Sir Gilbert Debynham. And the lord Haward' bare the kinges baner next before the corps amonges the officers of armes, wher was ordened a worthy herse, like as it apperteneth, having before hym a great procession, and the archibishop of Yorke,* chancelor of England, the bishop of London,* the bishop of Chestre,^ the bishop of Bathe,^ the bishop of Chechestre,® the bishop of Norwiche,^ the bishop of Durham,*" the bishop of Lyncolne," the

* 16th. The 17th was a Thursday, time a see. His name was John ' Christiao name omitted. Halse or Ilales.

« John Howard, afterwards ere- ' Robert StUlinirton.

ted dokeof NoribULby RichardHI. I . ^^^^ g^ J"

on his acoesfion, I ^

* Thomas Scott or Botherham. I '^^'"^ Goldwell.

* Thomas Kemp. j " William Dudley.

' That is to say, of Coventry and j " John Russell, afterwards chaii-'

Lichfield, Chester not being at that '■ cellor.

6 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1483. biflliop of Ely,^ iho bishop of Eocbestre,* the abbot of ^ ' Awendon, the abbot of Barmsey. Thise lordys foloed the corps and abowt the corps, being then ther the erle of Lincohie,^ the marques Dorset,* the erle of Huntyn- don,^ the vicecounte Barkley,^ the lord Standeley/ stward, &c.^ the lord Hastinges and the kinges cham- berlain, the lord Dacre the queeneschaumberlain, the lord Dudley, the lord of Burgenye, the lord Audeley, the lord Ferrys,® the lord Lysley,® the lord Morley, Sir Richard Wodvile, Sir Edward Wodvile, the lord Cobham, the lord Wellys, Sir John Bourser, Sir Thomas Bourser and Sir Thomas Bowser, of Barneys ; which lordys were [in]^® the herse that service, and on the mome also the service at Westmestre, was done by the archbishop of Yorke. And at the masse the abbot of Barmsey was dekon. And in that herse abowt tlie corps and the clothe of gold above said there was a personage like to the symilitude of the king in habet royall crowned with the crown oon his hede, holding in the one hand a septur, and in the other hand a ball of silver and gilt with a^ crosse pate. And after that the lordys that were within the herse and bishops had offred, the maier of London" offred,.next after hym the chief juges and other juges, and knyghtes of the kinges howse with the barons of the eschequier and aldermen of London, as the nyght weyned too. And when the masse was done, and all other solempnitie,

' John Morton, afterwards Car- dinal Morton.

2 Edmund Audley.

' John Dela Pole, son of John duke of Satfolk by Elizabeth sister of Edward rV.

* Thomas Grey, stepson of Ed- ward rv.

^ William Herbert, created by li:dwardIV.

• William de Berkeley, created

by Edward IV. ; afterwards created earl of Nottingham by Richard in.

^ Thomas Stanley, created by Henry VTI. earl of Derby.

■* Walter I>everenx, lord Ferrers ofChartley.

* Edward Grey, second son of Ed- ward lord Grey of Groby. He was created a yiscount by B^chard IH., on his accession.

»• Om. in MS.

11 Edmund Shaw, goldsmith.

FUNERAL OF EDWARD IV. 7

aad the lordys were redy for to ryde, ther was ordened A.D. 1483. a royall chair covered with blacke velvet, having above ^^* that a blacke clothe of gold, with a white orosse of gold, under that a blacke magestie, clothe of sarsenet drawen with vj coursers traped with blacke velvet, with certein soochons beton upon sarcenet with fyne^ upon the fore horse, and the thil horse sat ij chariot men^ and on the iiij other horse sat iiij horsemen. On either syde of the forsaid draught went dyvers knyghtes and esquiers for the body and other, summe leyng ther handes to the draught and somme leding the horse in tyme thei passed the townea And the lord Haward, the kinges banerer, rode next befor the forhorse, bering the kinges baner upon a courser traped with blacke velvet with dyvers soochons of the kinges armes, withvhis morning hode upon his hede.

When the corps, with the personage as above, with procession of bishoppes in jxmtificalibus and the iiij order of freris, was conveyd to the chair, and in order as above, to Charing, wher the bishoppes sensed the chair, and the lordys toke ther horses and so preceded to Syon that nyght, wher at the chirche dore the bishoppes sensed the corps, and the corps and the personage was borne as before into the quere, and ther the bishop of Durham dyd the service ; and on the moro in like order as above he was conveyed to the chair, and from thens to Wyndesor, wher, at Eton, the bishop of Lincolne and the bishop of Ely, with the colege, met and sensed the corps ; and so preceded to the castell by the way at the brigge, and met the procession of Wyndesor at the castell gate. Tharchibishop of Yorke and the bitthop of Wynchestre sensed the corps, being ther with the bishop of Norwiche, the bishop of Duresme, the bishop of Bochestre, with the chanons of the colege and the kinges chapell, and so preceded to the new chirche.

1 Sic in MS.

a . LETTEBS, ETC.

A,D. 1483. wher in the quere was ordened a raervelus well P" wrought herse, and forthwith dirige, and in the even- ing thei of the colage said the hoU sawter. And ther was a great wache that nyght by great lordys, knyghtes, esquiei*s for the body, gentilmen usshers and other whose names ensue, &a First, within the horse,* the lord of Burgeyne, the lord Audeley, the lord Morley, the lord L3rsley, the lord Haward, the lord Wellis, the lord Lawar, the lord FitzHogh, the lord Cobham, Sir John of Arundell, Sir Thomas Bourser of Barneyse, knyghtes ; without the herse, Sir Thomas Seintleger, Sir Gilbert Debeham, Sir Herry Ferris, Sir John Savage, Sir Edward Standeley, Sir Thomas Wortley, Sir Thomas Mullineux, Sir William Parker, Sir William Stoner ; esquiers for the body, John Cheyne, maister of the horse, William Barkley, William Odall, Robert Poyntz, John Riseley, Lois de Brytails, Antone Malyverer, John Sabacotes ; gentilmen usshers, William Colyngborne, Edward Hargill, Bassett,* Nicholas Cromer. William Mydilton, Chfistofer Colyns, William CliflFord ; officers of armes, Qai-ter* and Norrey * kinges of armes, Glocestre, Ruigecrosse, Gynys, Harington pursyvauntes ; esquiers of howsehold, Thomas Morty- mer, Dymmok,* Redmell Delamere, Edmond Gorgis ; yemen usshers, William Rider, Roger ChelsaU, George Cheyne, James Pemberton, with dyvers and many yemen of the crowne and of the chaumber and howse- hold which held torchies.

And on the moro after the commendacions began the masse of Our Lady songon by the bishop of Duresme ; at which masse Sir Thomas Bourser offred the masse peny because their was no greater estat present, and after hym all other as were in the herse. After that masse was done began the masse of the Trenitie songon

> Sic in MS. I • John Wrythe.

> Christian name omitted. | * John Moore«

FUXERAL OF EDWABD IV. 9

by the bishop of Lincolne ; at which masse therl of A.D. U83. Hontyndon oflred the masse peny, and after hym '^^"^ other lordys and nobles as above. At the begyning of the masse of requiem, which was songon by the ardibishop of Yorke, the officers of armes went to the vestry, wher thei receyved a riche embrothered cote of annes, which Garter king of armes held with a great reverence as he cowd with that at the hed of the herse tyll the ofTring tyme. At which tyme, after therl of Lynoolne had offred the masse penny, presented it to the marques Dorset and to therl of Huntyngdon, they offiied it, and the said Garter receyved it again of the archbishop, and held it still at the high auter ende tyll the masse was done. Likewise in forme Clarencieux^ and Norrey* kinges of armes received the shilde, and at offering tyme presented it to the lord Maltravers and to the vioecounte Barkley. But ther was a question whether the sonne and heier of an erle should go above a vicounte. And Marche and Yreland king of armes received a riche sword whicli had byn send from the Pope, and in likeforme behaved themself and presented to Sir John and Sir Thomas Bourser the kinges auntes sonnes. Also Chestre* and Leicestre* berauldys receyved a basnet of a riche crown of gold, and pre- sented it to the lord Haatinges. And Glocestre^ and Buckingham^ herauldes, with Kuigecrosse, Roseblaehe, Calais, Guynes, Barwike, and Harington, pursyvauntes, went [with]^ the knyghtes and esquiers for the body to the chirche dore for to receyve of Sir John Cheyny, mais- ter of the horse, the man of armes, which was Sir Wil- luun AParre, armed at all peces saving he was bareheded, having an axe in his hand, the pomell doneward, and

* Thoom Holme, afterwards Sir Tbonutf Holme.

' John Moore.

' Thomas Whiting.

* ProhabljT lioger MachadO) who

is mentioned by this name in Rich- ard in.'8 time.

* Ric. Champney ?

• Unknown.

' Om. in MS.

10 LETTERS, ETC

A.D. 1483. thus company ed to the quere dore, wher he dyd alight. -^P^' And the decon toke the horse which was traped with a riche traper of the kinges armes, wher the lord Audeley and the lord Ferrys receyved the man of armes, and with the forsaid company of knyghtes and esquiers, heraiddys and pursyvaimtes, acoompanyed him to his offring : which done, every lord in momyng habet offred for hymself, and after that dyverse other noble knyghtes officers, &c. Incontynent that done, the lordes offred certein clothes of gold to the corps, everyche after his degre or estat, that ys to saye, therl of Lincolne iiij by cause he was the kinges nevewe and Sonne and heir of the duke of Suffolk, the marquee of Dorset iiij, the erle of Huntyngdon iij, the lord Maltravers ij, by that he was sonne and heier to the erle of Arundelle, the vicounte Barkley ij ; and every baron and other knyghtes momers by cause of nyghnes of blode. I cannot order how they offired, by cause the prese of the people was soo great bytwene them and me, but the lowest in estat or degre to the corps begane first. The names of the barons and knyghtes aforesaid ; the lord Standeley, the lord Hastinges, the lord Audeley, the lord Burgeyne, the lord Dudley, the lord Ferris, the lord Fitz Hewe, the lord Delawar, the lord Morley, the lord Lysley, the lord Cobham, the lord Haward, the lord Wellys, the lord Mountjoye, Sir John of ArundeU, Sir John* • ♦ ♦

' Here the accoont is abruptly discontinacd.

RICHARD III. II

IL

[Ilarl. 433, f. 238.]

Copies of Instruccions furst after the begynnyng

OF THE ReIGNE OF KlNG RiCHARD THE ThRID, ETC.

Thies be the articles of instruccions geven to the A.D. 1483. lord Montjoie^ maister Jobne Cooke, archi- ^® dekyn of Lincolne, and Sir Thomas Thwaytes, knightes, answenng to the lettre of the lord Dynham, late direct unto the kinges grace as then Protector of England, which lettre resteth in iiij principalle poyntes.

The first article remembred the othe -which they of The oath of Calais perteynyng to any of the thre jurisdiccions ther J^^j^^ incontynent upon knawlage of the deth of king Ed- v. ward the iiij*^, whome God assoille, commen unto them, made holy togedyr upon a booke to be true unto king Edward the v^^^, his son, as their liege lord, and -to kepe the towne, castelle, and marchies of Calais truly to him, and to suffre no man with power to entre into the same, except the kinges persone or the lord Hastinges, then being the kinges lieutenant, and not without due * payment to be made to the souldiors and other oflScers of alle that to theim shalbe founde due for the sure keping of the said towne and marches. «

As to that article. It shalle move beside that how be it suche othe of ligeance was made sone upon the dethe of the said king Edward the iiij*^ to his sone, not onely at Calais but also in diverse places in England by many gret astates and personages, being than ignorant of the verraye sure and true title which cure soverayn lord that now is, king Richard the iij*^, hath and had the same tyme to the coroune of England ; That othe not withstanding now every good true not to be Englissheman is bounde upon knowlage had of the^l^ding^

12 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1483. said verray true title to depart from the first othe so 28 June, jgnoi antly gy ven to hiin to whom it apperteyned not, and therupon to make his outhe of newe and owe his service and fidelite to him that good lawe, reason, and the Concorde assent of the lordes and comons of the royaume have ordeigned to reigne upon the people, which is oure said sovera3ni lord king Richard the iij*^®, brother to the said king Edward the iiij*^, late decessed, whome God pardone ; whose sure and true title is the lords evidently shewed and declared in a bill of petidon found^ which the lordes spirituelx and temporelx and the com- Richard mons of this land solemplye porrected unto the kinges trueh^ir highnes at London, the xxvj*» day of Jujm. Where- to the upon the kinges said highnes, notably assisted by welle nere alle the lordes spirituelle and temporelle of this royaume, went the same day unto his palais of West- minster, and ther in suche roialle honorable appareiUed within the gret halle ther, toke possession and declared his mynde that the same day he wold begyn to reigne upon his people ; and from thens rode solemply to the cathedralle cherche of London, and was resseyved ther with procession with grete congratulacion and acclama- cion of alle the people in every place and by the' weye that the king was in that day. The copy of the whiche biUe the king will to be sent unto Calais, and ther to be redd and understanded, togeder with thise presentes. Desiring right effectuously alle manor per- sones of the said thre jurisdiccions what astate, degre, or condicion that they be of, and also them of Guysnes and Hanmies, to make their feithes and othes to him as to thair soverayn lorde, like as the lordes spirituelx and temporelx, and many other noble men in gi-et nombre being in England, frely and of goode herte have done for their partes. And that the said towne of Calais, alle castelles and forteresses being within the said marches they wille saufly kepe unto the behoove of oure said Eoverayn lord king Richard the

BICHARD IIL 13

iijj^y and them not to deliver to any persone but by A.D. uss. 1 • J . 1 28 Jane,

his commaundement onely.

The second article comprised in the lettre of the said How lord Dynham concerned a peticion made by him in the SaToffice- Dames of him selff and other which do thair daly holders are senrises at Calais, that they might not be hurted byJhedemibe any act to be made in the parliament which they^^^^^e thought then shold have holde, or in any other wise, uppon any grauntes of offices, fermes, landes, fees, or privileges to them made, as wele within England as within the said towne and marches, but that they might enyoie alle suche possessions and grauntes as they had at the tyme of the decesse of the said king Edward the iiij^h, and that wayes may be founde that good assured payment may be had and contynued for the ordinarie nombre of the soiddiors of the said towne and marches as it hath bene hiderto.

To that it may be said that the king woUe make ^ J>« >^. to be serched in his recordes and elleswhere the trouth ^^^^ may be best knawen, what direccions have be taken in like case of change by the kinges that have [been] ^ before, latting the same lord Dynham and alle they of his company to wit, that his gi*ace woUe considre the gode and feithfuUe services that they have done ther, and see that every persone be allowed and rewarded according to his merites, in as good maner and forme as any suche like persones have be seeyn to by any of the kinges noble auncestres in yeres past, his pre* rogatif and dignite roialle always saved.

The iij^ article remembreth the ere we of souldiors I*ay of the which be now bothe at Calais, Quysnes, and Hammes, s^"**^°^* and how they have hiderto be paied monethly ; and how dangerous it were for the suei-te of the towne, if the said crewe shuld either faille in their nombre, or in the maner of their said payment, &c.

14 LETTEBS, KFC.

A.D. 1488. Therto the king wolle it be said, that his highnes 28 June, considereth wele the weight of that article, and that therto he truBteth ther shalbe no lak in him as touching thentreting togeder of the said crewe, and the monethly payment of their wages. For his grace maketh daily provision therfore, like as within short tyme they shalbe therof largely acertayned. And than his en- tent is that none of the said souldiors, either of the crewe or of the ordenarye shalbe discharged or put out of wages without true contentacion and payment of the same. Compensa- As for the iiij*** and last articlue, wherin the said bSds*^' lord Dynham besecheth the kinges grace to have con- flooded by sideracion to the gret losses that diverse persones ther ^waid ^*^® susteyned by latting in of the salt water, and IV. for the therby drownjmg of much land to them belonging, Cala?i*° lyeng nigh the towne of Calais, which drownyng was made by the commaundement of the king that dede is for the suerte of the said towne, and desiring therfore, that the said persones may have somme reson- able recompense for their said hurtes, either there or elleswhere.

The king thinketh that desire resonable, and is content that the said lord Dynham sue for alle and everiche of the said persones so hurted, shewyng the certaynte of every mannys hurt in that behalve, wherin his highnes wolle provide suche convenient recompense as of reason they shalbe content with.

Officewto Memorandum, that the kinges highnes is pleased

CMw^^ that hiB commissioners now sent to Calais deliver the

said towne, with the hool gouvemaunce of the same,

to the lord Dynham, as to the kinges depute there,

he so to contynue during the kinges pleasure.

Item, that Sir Humfrey Talbot, marsshalle, John Foskewe, maister porter, Adryan Whitell, countroller, and Sir Richard Tunstalle, depute of the castelle, and

BICHABD in. 15

Sir John Dunn, depute of the toure of Risbank, con- A.D. i483. tynue in their offioes during the kinges pleasure. ^* •^""**

Item, that they put Sir Thomas Thwaytes in thoffice of tresorership of Calais, and discharge William Slyfeld of the same office

Item, that William Boosse, vitailler of Calais, con- tynue in his office.

Item, that Sir John Blimte, knighte, lord Moimtjoie, be put in possession of lieutenantcy of Ouysnes, and Sir Rauff Hastiuges discharged of the same.

Item, that Jamys Blunt contynue lieutenant of the eastelle of Hamea

Item, that the said commissioners take a vewe of the nombre of the crewe, and also to take a vewe of the ariiUerie and habilimentes of werre of Calaise, Guysnes, and Hammes, and to bring writing therof to the king.

Item, to qppoynte with Sir Banff Hastinges, on the kinges behalve ; that he shalle peasibly have, occupie, and enyoie alle such offices, landes, possessions, and other goodee moveable, as he hath in those parties there; and also to treate and appoynte with him for alle suche stuff and habiliments of werre as he hathe ordeyned for the defence of the eastelle of Guysnea

By the King. Trusty, etc. And woUe and desire you that ye yeve full feith and credence to our trusty servantes Bobert Bradboury, Bobert AUerton, Hugli Bago, and Thrustayn Hatefelde, in suche thinges and newes as we have commaunded thaym to shewe unto you on oure behalve ; which by you herd we pray you to disclose to suche of oure subgettes as be under your nile in our eastelle ther, as by your wisdome shalbe thought most according. And of their disposicions, which we trust verraily wolbe with oure pleasure, we desire you furthwith in alle hast possible to accertayn oure righte trusty and welbeloved the lord Mountjoie, Sir Tliomas

16 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1483. Thwayies, and maister John Cooke, oure commissioners "**' at Dover ; whome we have carged there to abide your answere, and that had, to addresse them over unto you, fully instructed of our ferther mynde and pleasiu-e in every thing concemjmg the same. Faille yd not the premisses, as ye woll do us specialle pleasure. Yoven under oure signet at our cite of London, the xxviij'* day of Juyn.

To Sir Rauff Hastinges, knight,

lieutenant of our castelle of Guysnes.

III.

[MS. Harl, 433, f., 239 U]

CopiE OF Proclamacions made afore the Coro-

J . NACION RiCARDI III«.

Forpreror- RicHARD, by the grace of God, king of England and the peace, of France and lord of Ireland, straitly chargeth and commandeth, undre peyn of deth, that noo manere of personne, of what estate, degre or condicion soever he bee, for old or new quarel, rancor, or malice, make any chalenge or affray, nor robbe or dispcfille any personne, nor breke any saintuaries, wherthurgh his peax shal- bee broken, or any sedicion or distourbance of his said peax shall happenne, within this his citie of London or any place therunto adjoynyng. And in caas per- adventure that any mysrewled or mysadvised personne attempte to do the contrary, our said souverain lord chargeth that noon othi*e personne for familiarite, affeccion, or othre cause, yeve help or assistence to the personne soo offending, bot that every personne, being present at the place and tyme of suche offense doon, put hym in his utermost devoir that the personne soo offending bee broughte and delivered to the maire of the said citie of London for Tiis franchise, or to the stieward of the kinges houshold within the pre- cincte of the yorde, as the caas shal re(j[uire, by thayra

BICHABD III. 17

suerly to bee kept unto the tyine the kinges highnesse, AD. 1483. certified of the manere of thoflfense, shewe unto thaym ^^' his mynde and pleasure what forthre shalbee doon in that behalve.

And also our said soverain lord, considring how it Aliens to is unto bym and this his land both honourable and amicably profitable that straungers and aliens, being at this tyme within the said citie and places therunto ad- joynyng, upon the trust of amitie, confederacions, or treuxesy bee peasibly and laufully entreated, chargeth therfor and commaundeth under peyn of deth that noo manere persone make any quarel or unlawfully doo any bodily harme or hurt to any of the said estraungers or aliens, nor robbe or dispoille any of thaym in thair goodes or catailles in any wise.

And over this, our said souverain lord straitly Lodgings chargetli and commaundetli, that no manere of man, {®^*^' upon peyn of emprisonment at his pleasure, take any the king's manere of loging within the citie of London or sub- ^^^>°K*^^" urbes of the same, or other places nygh adjoynyng, bot by thappointement and assignation of suche her- bigeour or herbigeours as by the kinges highnesse shalbee appointed

And to thentent that peax and transquillitc amonges No man to his people may bee rathre kept and had, and thoccasion ^g^M cTat of breche of the same duely retnoeved, our said sou- night, verain lord straitly chargeth and commaundeth that every man bee in his loging by x. of the clok in the nyght, and that noo personne othre than such that Lis highnesse hath licenced or shal licence within the franchise of the said citie or in places therunto nygh adjoynyng, here any manere of wepon such as has b^n underwriten ; that is to say, glay ves, billes, long debeofes, long or short swerdes and buklers, under peyn of forfaitur and losyug of the same and empri- sonment of hym or thaym that soo offcndeth, to endure at the kinges pleasure.

A.D. 1483. July.

18 LETTEBS5 ETC.

IV.

Negotiation for the restitution of French prizes.

[MS. HarL 4SS. £ 240.]

Instruccions geven to Thomas Grafton, merchaunt of the staple, and to William Laverok, sent by the king to Boloigne to have communicar cion with the lord Cordes or his deputees or deputee for disaresting and restitudon of two shippes perteynyng to the lord Cordes within the haven of Sandewiche, and other in the West Centre pertenyng to other Frenshemen, if they be asked of the partie, and of many other shippes and goodes pertenyng to divers Englisshemen arrested in the parties of Fraimoe on the other partie.

First, the shall see and imderstande what power any suehe deputees or deputee of the said lord Cor- des will shewe; and therupon, if any suehe be had sufficient forto trete and appoynt in this mater, they shalle, by vertue of the kinges comission to them delivered entre communicacion therupon, which may be suehe as foloweth. That is to say, that how be it upon a spoille of an Englisship afore Boloigne doon Restitution by Frenshemen to the gret hurt and prejudice of cer- ^n^ tain Englisshe merchauntes, the said two shippes were Bhipaar- put under arrest at Sandewich at the sute and in-

rcmt^fi in-

tended by staunce of the same merchauntes (for the which the Edward restitucion of the same shippes was delayed at the tyme that the servantes of the said lord Cordes demaunded it in England of the King that is decessed, whome God pardone) : yit so it was that the same King afore his dethe was in full purpos and mynde to have entended the said restitucion demaunded, so that his subgettes, their shippes and goodes for that cause arrested in Fraunce might be also delivered and

BICHABD in. 19

restored, and therfore willed that my lord Dynham -^^^ i^3. shold assaie some practik tlierin and fele the mynde ^' of tlie said lord G)rdes9 like as the king is enformed that he hath done, and brought it to this poynt, that it pleased the said lord Cordes to write unto him his lettres of the date of the xxvij*» day of May at Hesdin. By the which it appereth tiiat upon the sending of eny persones of this partie to Boloigne ayenst any certain day to be appoincted to speke of the meanes of the said restitucion to be made, the said lord Cordes therof before advertised woll send his com- misedoners thider ayenst the same day to procede summarily in the same mater, like as in the said Commis- lettres, wherof ther is a copie redy to be shewed, ^^^J^^" more plainly it is expressed. And forasmoche as the treat with said lord Cordes asketh in his said lettres not onelygj^p^® restitudon of his shippes but also satisfaccion of his Querdes. damagies and interesse, &c., they shall fele to what summe the said damages and interesses woll amounte, and insist for the moderacion thereof asmoche as they can. And when they have brought it as la we as they may, shewing and allegging the gret damages and interesse whiche Englisshemen have borne and sustened by prinse and arrestes committed by the Frensshe partie ayenst them, shall assent that the said ij shippes with asmoche appareill as was in theim at the .tyme of the arrest (and, where any therof is lost, other as good to be purveied therfore), shalbe restored by a certayn day to be appoincted, suche as within the which the said shippes may be wele rigged; provided and assented by the said lord Cordes or his deputees, how and by what day the persones, shippes and goodes of the realme of England taken and arrested in the realme of Fraunce shalbe delivered. In practesing wherof they shall, by as good discrecion as they can, insiste to have good suertee for the same deliveraunce, and within how many dayes after the restitucion the

B 2

20

LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1483. said ij shippes pertenyng to the said lord Cordes, the •^"'^' said generall restitucion for Frensshe partie shalbe mada And therupon, if it be asked, the said ij shippes of Fraunoe arrested in the west contre shalbe pro* mised and assured to be delivered. And as for other prises and takinges uppon the see of either partie, of England and of Fraunce, they shall speke that ther may be a diete appoincted betwene bothe kinges for reformaeion of alle attemptates, to be entended at more leyser, that the truex that yet en/lureth may be wele observed herafter. In alle which matiers, they shalle do pass, write and sealle, with the said lord Cordes or his deputees under suche forme and maner as they can best fynde them agreable unto according to then- tent before specified. And if nede be, they shalle apoincte an other diete for thexecucion of the premisses or any part therof, certefying from tyrae to tyme with alle diligence the kinges counsaill of suche defficultes and novelties as they shall happe to finde in any of the premisses.

letter MoNSiEUR DE Dynham, je me recommande a vous. Jay

Sieur^Des ^eceu voz lettres ou mescripvez la response dunes lettxes Querdes. que pie9a vous ay escript par Calais, aflin dappaiser les questions et arrests par raoy faiz sur les subgetz du roy Dangleterre. Et ensuivant ce que je vous ay escript, quant nos navires, dommages, et intereatz me seront rendouz je serray prest de faire lever la main

Tkanslation.

My Lord Dynham, I commend myself to you. I have received your letters in which you write to me, in answer to a letter which I long ago wrote to you by Calais [pursuivant] in order to set at rest the disputes and arrests made by me upon the subjects of the king of England. And, in accordance with what I wrote to you, when our ships, losses, and injuries are restored to me, I shall be ready to remove my hand from

RICHARD III. 21

de toos lea arresiz que a oeste cause jay fait i^re ; et veul A.]). i483. bien commetere aucun a Boullongne pour avoir adviz et ^^^^' oommiinicacion avecques ceulx que y vouldrez envoyer, affin de r^arder les moyens comment oeste restitucion de mesdicts navires se devra faire, et aussi la main levee desdicts arrestz. Et quant vous vouldrez aller Bommerement en ceste matiere, vous ne trouverez de ma part point de delaye en ce qui serra appointe paries depntez de vostre part et de la menne. Et pourrez prendre jour pour faire trouver vos gens audict Boulone, et le fedre savoir a mon lieutenant audict lieu pour men adveitier, et les mens se y trouveront. Esperant que oeste chose puisse prendre briefve fyne. Et a tant, Monsieur de Dynham, je prye nostre Seigneur quil vous ait en Sa saincte garde. Escript a Hesdin le xxvij® jour de May.

(Ainsi signe) Le bien vostre,

Phe. de C. A Mons. de Dynham,

Lieutenant de Calays.

all the arrests that I have caused to be made ou this account ; and I will commission some one at Boulogne to have advice and communication with those whom you propose to send thither, in order to consider the means how this restitution of mj said ships is to be made, and also the release of the snid arrests. And if you would proceed promptly in this matter, you shall not find any delay on my part in that which shall be arranged by the deputies of your side and my own. You may choose a day for your people to be at Boulogne aforesaid, and intimate it to my lieutenant at the said place, that he may let me know, and my people shall be there. Hoping that this affair may speedily be brought to a conclusion. And 8o, my lord Dynham, I pray our Lord to have you in His holy keeping. Written at Hesdin, the 27th day of May.

Wholly yours, (Signed) Ph[ilipp]b de C[ordes.] To Lord Dynham,

Lieutenant uf Calais.

22 LETTEB8, ETC.

A^D. 1483. V.

July.

Overture to Britanny for mutual redress,

[MS. Hari. 43d. t 241.]

Instruccions geven to doctor Thomas Huton upon the lettre of credence which he shall deliver to the due of Britaine on the behalve of the kinges highnes.

First, after recomendacions and reverences accord- ing, he shall shewe unto the said due or to his counsaill the good wille and purpos that the king and the nobles of this lande have and here unto the due and his subgettes, according to suche convencions as have be made betwene the king our late sover- ayn lord decessed and the said due.

Item, that how be it upon the hasty departjmg of the said king out of this worlde diverse folkes of simple disposicion, peraventure supposing that the peas had be expired by the deth of the said king, felle to prinses and takinges upon the see, the oo partie ayenst the oder, to the gret trouble and hinderaunce of thenter- cours and fete of merchandises exercised by the sub- Diet pro- gettes of both the sides. Yet it is thought that by ?<>^^' meane of a diete to be sette betwene bothe princes a full reformacion of alle attemptates may wele be had ; wherunto the king and the counsaille of England wilbe wele disposed, so that the due wille for his part be of the same disposicion. And as touch- ing certain persones of Britan which have made long sute in England, and yet be not recompensed according to suche direccions as the king decessed toke with them in his lyff, lie may say that their recompense must growe of the goodes and tresoure

BICHAHD XIL 23

belonging to the said king deceased, whereof a8 yet A.D. U83. no man hath takyn adminystracion. And assone as *^^^* administracion shalbe committed to sucbe persones as woUe take the charge upon them, the dukes said sub- gettes shalbe {>aied and contented with the first credi- tonres.

Item, in communicacion to be ferther had upon the premisses, and namely touching the said diete, he shall move, speke and accorde upon a certain tyme and place, when and where the commissaries and oompleynauntes of bothe parties may assemble, so that a sofficiaunt and resonable wamyng therupon be had afore, provided that the place be in England and no where elles.

Item, he shall fele and understand the mynde and disposicion of the due anempst Sir Edward Wode« vile and his reteignue, practizing by all meanes to him possible to enserche and knowe if ther be en- tended eny enterprise out of land upon any part of this realme, certifieng with all diligence all the newes and dispoeddon ther from tyme to tyme.

VI.

Eeiations with Spain.

[lis. HarL 433, f. 241.]

Ikstruccions geven by the king to Barnard de la Forssa to be shewed and opened to the kinges cousyns, the king and queue of Castelle.

First, after the presentacion of the kinges lettres to his said cousyns with recomendacions in suche case acoustumed, he shall shewe and remembre the said king of the tendre love, trust, and effeccion that the king

24 LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1468. oure brother now decessed (whome God pardon) had ^' and bare towardes his said cousyns, latting them wit that his highnes is and evere entendeth to be of like disposicion towardes them in alle thinges that be may conveniently doo to their honnor and pleasure. And in likewise by alle meanes convenient the said Barnard shaUe shewe that the king trusteth that his said cou- syns wolbe of like benevolence and disposicion towardes him. Diet And where in the yere last passed the kinges said

by'^ward brother sent his ambassiate to fiis said cousyns for diverse IV., and maters then not fully concluded, and amonges other and Im^ f^^* thentreteignyng of the peas, ligue, and amyte passed ^^^ and concluded betwixt his highnes and Henry late king of Castelle, against which many attemptates have be and daily be committed ; whereof, if due reformacion were not had, the said peax, ligue, and amite cowd not long contynue : it was therfore appoynted and con- cluded with his said cousjms to have had a diette in Spayn at Midsomer then next following, or afor, to the which the kinges said brother was fully agreed.

But for asmoche as it pleased Almighti God to call him out of this miserable worlde unto bis mercy afore the tyme appoynted for the said diette ; after whose decesse no gret maters might conveniently be appointed afore the king coronacion and ordering of his realme : The said Barnard shall, for that and other causes suche as shalle best serve after his discrecion, excuse the tarying of corayssioners that shuld have come to that diette, and, by the auctorite and power to the said A new day Barnard comitted by the kinges comission, agree and named. appoynte' with the kinges said cousyns or their com- missioners to a new day of meting for reformacion of the said attemptates, suche as shall pleas the kinges cousyns aforesaid.

* appojfnted^ MS.

BICHARD IIL 25

And that the said Barnard after thappoyntmenies of A.D. u^s. a day of meeting boo agreed, in alle goodly hast acertain ^' the king and his counsell of the same, to thentent that commissioners may be sent thider sufficiently in- structe and auctorized for due reformacion of the said attemptates to be had and made of their partie.

VIL Lewis XI. to Richard III.

[MS. HarL 433, f. 236 b.]

Monsieur mon cousin, — Jay veu les lettres que mavez escriptez par vostre herault Blanc Sanglier, et vous mercye des nouvelles que mavaisfait savoir. Et se je vous puis fair quelque sei-vice je le feray de tresbon cueur, car je vueil been avoir vostre amy tie. E a Dieu, monsieur mon cousin. Escript aux Montilz lez Tours, le xxi"* jour de Juillet.

Lots.

Villechartre.

Translation.

My lord and cousin, — I have seen the letters that you have written to me hy your herald Blanc Sanglier, and thank you for the news of which you have apprised me. And it* I can do you any service I will do it with very good will, for I desire to have your friendship. And farewell, my lord and cousin. Written at Montilz lez Tours, the 21st day of July.

Lewis.

Villechartre.

26 LETTEBS, ETC.

AJD. 1483. ^^^^'

30 July.

Vuiup OF Austria to Richard III.

[MS. Harl., 433 I 236 b.]

pemand- Treshault et trespuiflsant prince, treshonnoure sieur et mg redress . . j x x • •

for acts of cousin, je me recommande a vous, tant comme je puis.

piracy j;^ y^^g piaise savoir, treshault et trespuissant prince,

der. treshonnoure sieur et cousin, que pluseurs plaintes et

doleances mont este faictes par mes subges de cestui:

mon pays et conte de Flandres dez prinses qui jour-

nellement se font sur mer par lez subges de vostre

royaume, en quoy pluseurs de mesdits subgets, tant

de mez villes de Neuport, Ostende, Dunkerke et autres

ont este tresgrandement et excessivement interessez et

adommagies, en tant que par ceulx de vostre dit

royaume, qui se tiennent atout pluseurs navires sur

mer, ilz ont este prins et destroussez ; et lours biens,

marchandises, et navires vendus et butinez en icellui

vostre royaume comme biens dennemis. Et que plus

Translation.

Most high and mighty prince, most honored lord and cousin, I commend me to you as much as I may. And please it you to know, most high and mighty prince, most honored lord and cousin, that many complaints and grievances have been made to me by my subjects of this my country and earldom of Flanders of the seizures daily made at sea by the subjects of your kingdom, wherein several of my said subjects, as well of my towns of Neuport, Ostende, Dunku*k, as others, have been very greatly and excessively wronged and injured, in as much as they have been taken and plundered by those of your realm, who keep always yeveral vessels at sea ; and their goods, merchandise, and ships, sold and plundered in that your realm, as goods of enemies. And, what is more, several of my said subjects

BICHABD ni. 27

est, les pluseurs de mesdits subges ont este gettez AJ). i488. outre bort et inhumainement mis a mort. Lesquelz ^^^J* exploiz, qui Bont exploiz de guerre et dennemis, ont deBJa eete oontynuez par trois moys et plus, en venant paroe directement contre lentrecours dela marehandise qui est entre vostre royaume et les subges^ dicellui dunepart^ et mez pays, seigneuries, et subges dautre. Duquel entrecours eeulx de vostredit royaume ont joy et joyssent soubz moy et sent en tous leurs ne- goces et affaires traicties en toute raison et justice. Neantmoins mesdits subges ainsi adommagies et in- teressez, quelque poursuite quilz ont fiaicte devers vous^ nont* peu avoir ne obtenir restitucion diceulx leurs damages et biens ainsi a eulx prins. Et, que plus est, iceuiz adommagies et autres mes subges qui frequentent la mer en la pescherie dez harencs et autrement marchandament mont raporte que lez navires de guerre de vostredit royaume estans en mer se

have been thrown overboard and cruelly put to death. Which acts, being acts of war and of enemies, have already been con- tinned for three months and more, in direct contravention of the treaty of merchandise which exists between your realm and subjects on the one side, and my countries, lordships, and subjects on the other ; of which treaty, those of your said realm enjoy the benefit under me and are treated in all their affairs according to reason and justice. Nevertheless, my subjects thus wronged and injured, whatever suit they have made towards you, have not been able to obtain restitution of those their damages and goods thus taken. And, moreover, those thus injured and others my sub- jects who frequent the sea in the herring fishery and other mercantile traffic, have reported to me that the vessels of war of your said realm, being on the sea, vaunt that they

' et Us gubget repeated in MS. | * nont repeated in MS.

28 LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1488. vantent de continuer de plus en plus sur eulx lesdits 30 July, exploiz de guerre, et en tout eas lez traictier comme ennemis; en me requerant sur letout lez pourveoir au bien et a la seurte deulx et tellement quilz puissent paisiblement frequenter et banter la mer. Et pource, treshault et trespuissant prince, tresbonnoure sieur et cousin, comme de ma part jay entretenu et fait entre- tenir ledit entrecours dela marcbandise envers ceulx de vostredit royaume et que entre vous et moy na aucune cause ne occasion de guerre, mais toute amitie et bonne intelligence de mon coste, rescrips pardevers vous par ladvis deceulx de mon sang et dez autres de mon grant conseil ordonnez lez moy. Et vous prie et requiers tant acertes et effectueusement comme faire puis, que en entretenant ledit entrecom^s dela marcbandise qui sera le commun bien de vostredit royaume et de mesdits pays, vous vueillies faire cesser et deporter lez gens de guerre de cellui vostre royaume estans sur mer de plus faire aucuns expl(Hz de guerre ' sur mez subges de mondit pays de Flaoldres, ains

will continue more and more against them the said deeds of war, and in all cases treat them as enemies ; requiring me, all things considered, to provide for their good and safety so that they may peaceably frequent the sea. Wherefore, most high and mighty prince, most honored lord and cousin, as on my part I have kept, and caused to be kept, the said treaty of merchandise towards those of your said kingdom, and as between you and me there is no cause or occasion of war, but all amity and good understanding on my side, I write to you by the advice of those of my kin and the others of my great council appointed to be about me, and pray and request you as truly and affectionately as I can, that in keeping the said treaty of merchandise, which will be for the common weal of your said realm and of my said countries, you will stop, and cause to be removed tlio men of wai- of your said realm being on the sea from further doing any deeds of war agamst my subjects of my said country of Flanders,

KICHARD in. 29

lez souffirir et parmectre paisiblement banter et A.D. 1483. frequenter la mer en leurs negoces et marchandises et *^' anssi en vostredit royaume sans lez prendre ne leur fiure aucun desplaisir en corps ne en biens, toutamsi qae jay fait, et que vouldriez que je feiJBse doresen- avant a voz subges hantans et frequentans mondit pays de Flandres ; et avecque ee faire rendre et restituer a iceulx mez subges adommagies leurs biens, navires, et marcbandises qui kur ont este prins et destroussez sur mer par ceulx de vostredit royaume, oomme raison est, et que selon le dit entrecours &ire se doit^ et tellement que de raison ilz aient cause de eulx tenir contens. Et pourtant que ceste matiere est fort a cueur a mesdits subges jenvoye devers vous Beplemonde porteur de cestes, mon officier darmes, pour vous soliciter et me reporter vostre response ; vous priant et requerant, comme dessus, vouloir faire ce que dit est. En quoy faisant me ferez chose tres- agreable. Et sil y a chose que pour vous faire puisse,

and allow them peaceably to frequent the sea in their business and merchandise, and likewise in your said realm, without taking them or doing them any injury in body or goods, even as I have done, and as you would wish that I should do henceforward to your subjects frequenting my said country of Flanders ; and, moreover, cause to be restored to those my subjects aggrieved their goods, ships, and merchandise which have been taken and plundered from them on the sea by those of your said realm, as reason is and according to the treaty should bo done, and so as of reason they have cause to be satisfied. And because this matter much concerns my said subjects I send towards you Replemonde, bearer of these, my officer of arms, to solicit you and bring me back your answer ; praying and requesting you, as above, that you will do what is aforesaid, wherein you will do me a singular pleasure. And if there be anything which I can do for

30 LETTEHS, ETC.

A.D. 1483. en le me signifiant je lacompliray de bon oueur, ^ ^^7' aydant nostre Seigneur, qui vous, treshault et tres- puiflsant prince^ treshonnoure sieur et cousin, vous ait en Sa garde.

Escript en ma ville de Gand, le penultime jour de Juillet, Ian iiij** et troys. Vostre cousin,

Philippe Dostricb, due de Bourgogne, de Bra- bant, de Lembourg, et de Luxembourg, conte de Flandres, de Haynnau, de Hollande, de Zellande, et de Namur.

DE BEER.

A treshault et trespuissant prince, treshonnoure sieur et cousin, le roy Dangleterre.

you, on your signifying it to me, I will perform it with good will, with the help of our Lord, whom I pray, most high and mighty prince, &c., to have you in His keeping. Written in my town of Ghent, the penult day of July, the year '83.

Your cousin,

Philip op Austria, duke of Burgundy, Brabant, Lembourg and Luxembourg, count of Flanders, Hainault, Holland, 2iealand, and Namur.

DE BEER.

To the most high and mighty prince, most honored lord and cousin, the king of England.

RICHARD in. 31

IX, A.D. 1483.

8 Aug.

Message ov Queen Isabella of Castilk

[BiS. Harl. 483, f. 235.]

Ea qusd ego, Oraufidius de Saslola, indignua atque humilis orator serenissimaB atque potentissime dominae reginse Ispaniarum, supremse dominaB mesa, virtute credentiarum serenitatis suae dixi, affirmavi, et promisi illustrissimo atque potentissimo principi Anglise, etc., r^i, coram dominis de consilio suo, in die, mense^ et anno infirascriptis, in villa de Warrewic, sunt quae sequuntur.

In primis enim dixi quod intentio, voluntas, et pro- I5«w«^ . pofiitum deliberatum dictsB serenissimae dominae reginao, England, supremae dominaa meae, est habere bonam et firmam pacem cum dicto illustrissimo rege Angliae, et cum subditis terris et dominiis suis et integraliter cum toto regno suo.

Et subsequenter, est de mente et intentione dictae sapremae dominae mea9 reginao denuo facere, inire, et firmare cum dicto domino rege bonas et firmas ligas, confoederationes, et alligantias, ut sint initi, alligati, et confoederati firma liga confoederationeque optima adin- vicem se coadunanda tanquam boni et fideles cognati et confoederati,

Et subsequenter, virtute dictarum credentiarum ©xj^**^ parte dictae sereni&simae dominae reginae, supremae dominae give as- meae, dixi et promisi, quod si dictus dominus rex Angliae ^1^^ velit movere guerram contra regem Lodowicum Franciae Lewis XI. ad recuperandas terras, dominia, et possessiones suas quae sunt de pertinentibus coronae Angliae, quod dicta domina regina dabit dicto domino regi, gentibus et capitaneis suis, omnes portus suos maritimos liberos et

32 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1483. securos, et victualia et arma necessaria in bono foro sAngurt. g(j pretio, et per mare naves suas armatas pro justis stipendiis.

Item, per terram, si opus fuerit, milites et eqiies- tres, viros fortes optimeque munitos, et pedestres, ejus- dem generis viros, in copia numeroque competentibus ad justa stipendia dicti domini regis. Qu8B omnia dicit dicta domina regina tarn pro se quam pro illustrissimo atque potentissimo principe domino suo Ispanianim r^e. Qu8B omnia dicta, acta, et promissa fuerunt per me dictum oratorem octava die mensis Augusti, anno Domini m.cccclxxxiij^

Caoseof Besides tliise instrucciones geven in writing by this Son^r*' ^^^^^ ^^ shewed to the kinges grace, by mouth, that EdwaidlV. the quene of Castelle was turned in hur hart fro England in tyme past for the unkyndeness the which she toke against the king last decessed, whom God pardon, for his refusing of her and taking to his wifF a wedowe of England ; for the which cause also was mortalle werre betwixt him and the erle of Warrewyk, the which toke ever hur part to the tyme of his deth. And therfore she moved for tliise cause against hur natur, the which was ever to love and favor England, as he said ; she toke the Frenche kinges part, and made liges and confideracions with him.

Now the king is dede that shewed hur this un- kyndenesse ; and, as he said, the Frenche king hath broken four principall articles appointed, concluded, and sealed betwixt him and the king of Castelle and hur. Wherfore, she now retoumyng to hur naturall kinde and disposicion, desireth suche thinges to be ap- pointed and concluded betwixt thise two reyalmes, England and Spayne, as ye may understande by thise instruccions of hur said oi'atour.

An nother cause which moved her to depart fro the king Loys, was that she had a graunt of the

RICHABD in.

33

quene of Naver* to have hur doughter and heir^.for A.D. 1483. the prince of Castell,^ hur son, if the consent of king "^^ Loys might therin have ben had. And forsomoche, as he by no maner meane wold be therunto agreable she taketh a gret displeasure with him, and desireth by alle meanes to hm* possible to make thise alii- aunces and confederadons with the kinges good grace, as be shewed in thise instracciona

She hath in hur possession, as hur said oratour saith, the towne of Pampillion, and a m^ spares therin ; and the nobles and citees of Naver have an- swerd plainly unto hur, that if the quene of Naver ^ wold be disposed, as she is not, to mary hur said doughter at the wille and pleasure of king Loys, they will deliver unto hur alle the Strang townes and casteUes of the said kingdom of Naver. She lieth with a gret part of the nobles of Spayne, a litille from Victoria, not two dayes jomey from Naver.

The nombre of speres and horsmen the which the king shalle have of Spayne shalbe at his pleasure, x.ml speres if he will, or moo, and xxx.ml fotemen. Thus the said oratour saith by mouth, and oflfreth him selff also to write the same like as he hathe done as afore.

* Madeleine, widow of Gaston de Foiz, prince de Viane, and fh>m 1479 to 1483, regent in behalf of her •oo Frmcis Fhcebna, who died in the beginning of the latter year.

' Catherine, sister of Francis men- tioned in the preceding note, and by his death qneen of Navarre in 1483.

» John, prince of Castile, ob. 1497.

84 LETTKBS, ETC.

A.D. 1483. X.

18 August.

RiCHABD III. TO Lewis XL

[M8.Harl.488.f.S87.]

Desiring to MoNSlEUB, mon cousin, jay veu lez lellres que mavez

protection envoiees par Bonkingliam leherault, par lesqueDes

^iv^nto j®^^^^ q^® voulez Men avoir mon amitie, dont je

English Buis bien content, en bonne forme et maniere ; car

in^iWe J^ ^^ntens point rompre telles treves comme cydevant

estoient conclutes entre feu de tresnoble memoire le

roy mon frere trespasse et vous, pour le terme dicelles.

Toutesfois lez marchans de cestui mon royaume

Dangleterre, voyans lez grandes occasionB a eulz don-

nees par vos subges en prenant les navires et mar-

chandises et autrement, doubtent grandement de eulx

aventurer daller a Bourdeaulx et ailleurs en vostre

obeissanee, jusques ace quilz puissent estre asseurez

depar vous depovoir seurement et sauvement exeroer

le fait de leursdits marchandises en tons lez lieux de

Translation.

My lord, my cousin, I have seen the letters you have sent me by Buckingham herald, whereby I understand that you wish to have my amity, of which I am very glad, in good form and manner ; for I do not mean to break such traces as have hitherto been concluded between the late king of most noble memory, my brother deceased, and you, for the term of the same. Nevertheless, the merchants of this my kingdom of England, seeing the great occasions given them by your sub- jects by taking vessels and merchandise and otherwise, doubt greatly to adventure themselves to go to Bordeaux and else- where in your obeisance, until they may be assured on your part that they may surely and safely exercise the feat of their said merchandise in all the places of your said obeisance,

aiCHABD III. 36

voBtredit obeissanoe, acoordant audroit desdites treves. a.d. uss. Sur quoy, affin que meedits subges et marchans ne^S-^iiS^ soieat deoeubz soubz umbre dicelle, je vous prie que par mon aervitear ce porteur, Ion des chevaucheurs de mon eacnierie, me vueilliea fieure savoir par escript ▼oaire plaine entendon, ensemble ae chose desirez que pour vous puiaae, pour laoomplir de bon cueur. Et adieu aoiez, monaieur mon oousin.

Eacript en mon chaateau de Lexeestre, le xviij^ jour daoust

aooarding to the right of the said truces. Upon which matter, in order that my said subjects and merchants J>e not deceived onder the shadow of the same, I pray jou that bj my servant, this bearer, one of the grooms of my stable, you will let me know by writing your Ml intention, and at the same time if JOU desire anything that I can do for you, that I may do it with good will* And fiurewell, my lord my cousin.

Written in my castle of Leicester, the 18th day of Angiift.

XI. EiCHAKD III. TO Lewis XI.

[MS. HarL 433. t 237 b.]

MoNSlETTB mon cousin, je me recommande a vous Desires a taut comme je puia Jay rescript a mon serviteur ^^^^^^ Blanc Sanglier, apresent estant pardevers vous, affin de Burgundy. faire provision daucuns vins' du creu de Bourgoingne

Translation.

Mt lord my cousin, I commend me to you as much as I can. I have written to my servant Blanc Sanglier, now being with you, to make provision of certain wines of the growth of Bur-

c 2

36 LcrrTEBS, etc.

A.D. 1483. et de la Haulte France pour moy et la royne ma 20 August. (5ompaigne. Si vous prie ponroe, monsieur mon cousin, que yueillies donner commandement a voz offiders et subges quilz le seuffrent faire la provision desdits vins et franchement conduire ou faire conduire et passer en cestui mon royaume Dangleterre sans aucun des- tourbier ou contredit, et vous me ferez en ce ung bien singulier plaisir. Et sil est aucune cbose que je puisse fSeiire pour vous, en le me faisant savoir je laoom- pliray tresvoulentiers, a laide de Dieu, qui, monsieur mon cousin, vous ait en Sa saincte garde.

Escript en mon chasteau de Notingham le xx^ jour daousi

gnndy and la Haute France, for myself and the queen my consort. I therefore pray you, my lord my cousin, that you will give order to your officers and subjects to suffer him to procure the said wines, and freely conduct them and pass into this my realm of England, without any disturbance or contra- diction, and you will do me in this a very singular pleasure. And if there be anything which I can do for you, on your informing me I will accomplish it very willingly with the aid of God, who, my lord my cousin, have you in His holy keeping.

Written in my castle of Nottingham, the 20th day of August.

BIGHABD IIL 37

XIL

Fboh thk Duke of Beitanny.

[HarL 433. t 247. b.]

Instructions pour Georges de Mainbier presente- ment envoie par le due devers le roy Dangleterre dece quil a a dire audit roy.

PnmfffKR, apres la preseniadon des lettres et reoom- mendadions en la maniere acoustumee, dira audit roy que le due le remerde tresaSectueusement du bon voel- loir et affedion quil demonstre avoir a lui, dont il a este aoertene, tant par messire Thomas Huton, chi^lain et ambassadeur dudit roy que par maistre Francois Dupon, secretaire du due, nageres retoume devers lui: en le priant de continuer et perseverer. Et certifiera audit roy que le ^uc na point moins a lui damour et daffection ; en quoy il entent de bien en mieulx perseverer.

A.D. 1483. 26 Augoftti

Tbanslation.

Instbuctions for George de Mainbier now sent by the duke [of Britanny] towards the king of England, of what he shall say to the said king.

First, after presentation of the letters and recommenda- tions in the usual manner, he shall say to the said king that the duke thanks him most affectionately for the good will and affection which he exhibits towards him, of which he has been assured, both by Mr. Thomas Hutton, chaplain and ambassador of the said king, and by master Francis Dupon, the duke's secretary, lately returned towards him ; lagging him to continue and persevere. And he shall assure the said king that the duke has not less love and affection for him ; in which ho intends to persevere from jjood to better.

38 LETTEBS, ETC

A.D. 1488. Item, dira audit roy que le due le prie lavoir pour 86 AugQit excuse de quoy presentement il na envoie devers lui de sez serviteurs pour besoigner et conclure ou fidt de la charge baillee audit Huton son ambassadeur, et dont le dit Huton a fiut dedaracion au due, sur la- quelle le due lui a fait response telle que ledit roy pourra savoir par sondit ambassadeur. Car le due, TheEs- ainsi quil a decoustume chacun an, a fait assigner

BrUMn ^®^ ^^^ ^® ®^^ P^y® * *^^ ^®™ la fin de Septembre to meet m prouchain, pour lefait desquelz lui est neoessairement September, j^^ avoir sez serviteurs aveoque lui; mais inconti- nent aprez lesdits estas finiz, qui dureront lespace de dix ou douze jours, le duo envoiera de sez serviteurs devers lui environ la Toussains, ou plustost sil lui est possible, lesqueiz auront puissance de besoignier sur la charge dudit Huton. Et ainsi desire leduc lefaire pour la grant amour et affection quil a audit roy et a son royaume.

Also he shall say to the said king that the duke begs him to hold him excused that he has not at present sent to him any of his servants to treat and conclude of the charge given to the said Hutton his ambassador, and of which the said Hutton has made declaration to the duke, whereupon the duke made him answer such as the said king may know by his said ambassador. For the duke, as ho has been accustomed to do every year, has appointed the estates of his country to be held towards the end of September next, for the doing of which it is very necessary to have his servants with him ; but immediately after the said estates are ended, which will last the space of ten or twelve days, the duke will send some of his servants to him, about the feast of All Saints, or sooner if it be possible to him, who shall have power to treat upon the charge of the said Hutton. And so the duke desires to do for the great love and affection he bears to the said king and his kingdom.

BICHABD IIL 89

Semblablemeut, din audit roy comme leduc a este ajd. i4«a adverti que grant uombre de navireB dudit royaume ^* '^"•'^ Dangleterre ee mettent en guerre but mer, et quils ae sont vantez de prendre et pillier les subgets da due. Pouroe dira audit roy que le duo le prie quil face faire deffenae a seadits aubgets et autre» sur groaaea painea de nen riena prendre ne pillier sur lez aubgeta duduCy et y donner telle proviaion que tellea prinsea et roberiea oeaaent pour le tempa advenir. Car le due de aa port veult et entent ainai le faire.

Pareillement dira audit roy que le roy Leys de Lewis xi. France depuia le decea de feu prince de tonne J^^^ memoire le roy Edward dernier decede, a par pluaieura up the earl foiz envoie devera le due le prier et requerir de lui^J^**' baillier le aieur de Riohemont aon couain. Et a ledit roy Loya £Ait faire auduc de grana offrea ; maia le due ne lui en a donne nyji actraiot, doubtant que ledit roy Loya en vouLriat porter ennuy et dommage

Likewise he shall say to the said king how the duke has been advertised that a great number of vessels of the said kingdom of England put themselves in warlike array upon the sea^ and have threatened to take and plunder the subjects of the duke. Wherefore he shall say to the said king that the duke requests him to prohibit his said subjects and others under heavy penalties from taking or plundering anything from the subjects of the duke, and to make provision that such seizures and robberies cease for the time to come. For the duke on his part wishes and means so to do.

In the like manner he shall say to the said king, that king Lewis of France, since the decease of the late prince of good memory king Edward last deceased, has several times sent to the duke to pray and request him to deliver to him the lord of Richmond his cousin. And the said king Lewis has made the duke great offers ; but the duke has given him no inducement, fearing that the said king Lewis would thereby create annoyance and

40

LBTTKBS, ETC.

AJ>. 1483. 26Aiigiiit

To prevent

which,

England

moBtaid

Britanny

against

France.

a auciins dez amis et bien Yoeillaiis dadac. Aloc- casioii de quoy ledit roy Loys donne grandee menaces aaduc de ltd faire la gaerre, et en sont les appands- sanoes grandes.

Maismes remonstrera audit roy lagrant pnisaanoe de gens de guerre, artillerie et finances que a le dit roy de France, et la proximite dudlt royaume au dudie de Bretagne, qui sont joignans ensemble terre a terre, sans y avoir entre deux ruisseau ne riviere qui em- pesche ne puisse empescher ledit roy de France de faire entree avecque toute sa puissance oudit ducbe de Bretagne. Et combien que le due ait bonne et grande puissance de gens de guerre et artillerie, toutesfois il ne lui seroit possible porter longuement le fiiix de la guerre contre une telle puissance que celle dudit roy Loys sans laide et secours dudit roy Dangleterre et desez autres parens et amis. Parquoy par necessite pourroit le due estre constrainct a baillier audit roy Loys ledit sieur de Richemont, et faire autres cboees

injury to some of the friends and well-willers of the duke. Li consequence of which the said king Lewis gives great menaces to the duke of making war upon him, and the appearances of it are great.

Also he shall represent to the said king the great power of men of war, artillery, and finances, which the said king of France has, and the nearness of the said kingdom to the duchy of Britanny, the two lands joining together without having between them brook or river whicli might hinder the said king of France from entering the said duchy of Britanny with all his power. And although the said duke should have good and abundant strength of men of war and artillery, nevertheless he would not be able long to support the war against such a power as that of the said king Lewis without the aid and succour of the said king of England and of his other cousins and friends. Whereby of necessity the duke might be compelled to deliver to the said king Lewis the said lord of Rich- mond, and to do other things to which ho would be very

BICHABD ni. 41

qui lui seroit a grant deplaisir pour le dommaige A.D. 1483. quil oongnoist que ledit roy Loys en porteroit et "^^""^ pourroit porter ansdits roy et royaume Dangleterra

Pourquoy dira audit roy comme le due le prie que en entretenant lez amitiez et traicties parcydevant fidz entre ledit feu roy Edward et le due, il lui plaise seeomir le due alencontre dudit roy Loys, ^1 encommenoe la guerre au due, et lui envoier pour partie de son seoours le nombre de iiij.mL archiers Dangleterre, gamis de bona capitaines et dun bon chief, souldoiez pour six moys aux deepens dudit roy Dan^eterre, et iceulx envoier dedens ung moys aprez la requeste que le due - en fera, ainsi que ledit feu roy Edward avoit promis de faire ; et deee baillier son seelle et lenvoier au due ; et aussi envoier audue, sil le requeroit, oultre ledit nombre de iiij.ml archers, deux ou troia autres mil archers dedens ung autre moys prouchain, gamis de bons capitaines^ a la soulde et deapens du dua Et en oe faisant le due attendra

loth for the injury which he knows the said king Lewis would or might inflict upon the said king and kingdom of England.

Wherefore he shall say to the said king how the duke requests him that in maintaining the amities and treaties heretofore made between the said late king Edward and the duke, he will be pleased to succour the duke against the said king Lewis if he commence war against the duke, and send him for part of his succours the number of 4,000 English archers, furnished with good captains and a good chief, and paid for six months at the expense of the said king of England, and to send the same within one month after the duke shall make request for them, as the said late king Edward had promised to do ; and to give his seal for this and send it to the duke ; and also to send to the duke, if he should require it, besides the said num- ber of 4,000 archers, two or three other thousand archers within another month, furnished with good captains, at the pay and exi)ense of tho duke. And so doing the duke

48 LBTTEBS, ETC

A.D. 1483. laventure de la guerre, telle quil plaira a Dieu lui 26 Anguit ^j^^^j^j.^ plustost que baillier en la main dadit roy LoyB ledit sieur de Richemont, ne fiEtire chose pre- judiciable ausdits roy ne royaume Dangleterre.

Et si ledit roy Dangleterre aocorde ledit seoours, ledit Georges \xd dira que le duo le prie quil lui plaise lui en envoier son seelle et certification par esoript par ledit Georges, affin que le due sen puisse tenir sceur et en aaseurer sea subgets, qui sera cause de mouvoir lesdits subgets du due davoir tousjoura de plus en plus ferme amour audit roy et royaume Dangleterre ; en lui certifiant que ce fieasant il gaignera le due et le duche pour lui a jamais et les obligera a vouloir et pourchaoer a leur pouvoir son bien, sceurte et prosperite en toutes lez fiBicons a eulx pos- sibles.

Ou tout desquelles choses ledit Georges besoingnera en toute diligence sans fiaire sejour devers ledit roy

will await the fortune of war, such as it shall please God to send him, rather than deliver into the hand of the said king Lewis the said lord of Richmond, or do anything prejudicial to the said king or kingdom of England.

And if the said king of England grant the said suc- cours, the said George shall say to him that the duke begs he will be pleased to send his seal and certification of it by the said George in order that the duke may hold himself sure of it, and assure his subjects ; which will be a cause to move ' the said subjects of the duke, to have always more and more firm loye to the said king and kingdom of England. Certifying him that by so doing he will gain the duke and duchy to himself for ever and oblige them to desire and procure, according to their power, his weal, surety and prosperity by every means to them possible.

In all which things the said George shall acquit him- self with all diligence without making longer stay with

BICHABD IIL 48

fan trois on quatre jours auplus ; et incontinent sen A.D. i48s. retoumera pour advertir le duo du tout. 26Aiigii»t

Fait et ezpedie a Nantes le xxvj^ jour dAoust, Ian mil iiij®. iiij". et trois.

GCTEQUEN.

the said king, than three or four days at the most ; and ah&ll immediately return to apprise the duke of every- thing.

Done and expedited at Nantes, the 26th day of August^ the year 1483.

GUEGUEN.

XIII.

QOVEBNMENT OF IbELANP. [1^ HarL 433. f. 242.]

Instbuccions yeven by the king our soverayn lord to his trusty welbeloved maister Wil- liam Lacy, sent from his highnes imto his said lande of Irland.

The said maister William Lacy shal take with him certain the kinges lettres missives under his signet, directe aswell to the oounsaiUe ther in generall as to the particuler persones of the same, and by vertue of thaim he shal shewe and open by wey of credence suche thingee as followen, deviding the maters according to the personages that he shal speke unto.

Item, the said master William shall shewe that the king after the stablisshing of this his realme of England, principally afore othere thinges entendeth for the weele of this lande of Irland to set and advise suche good rule and politique guyding there as any of his noble progenitors have done or entended in tymes past to ]*e<luce it.

44 LETTEBSy Era

AJ). 1488. Item, he sbal shewe that the king hathe ordeyned "^^""^ for the weele of his lande of Irland the righte highe Edward and mighti prince Edward his first begoten son to Wal2 to ^ lieutenaunt of his said lande of Irland fro the xix be lieu- day of July last past during the termes of thre yere

tenant of '^. ^ i • o ^

Ireland, ll^xt folowing, &C.

andKUdare Item, hc shal she we that therle of EjQdare is 'or- hU deputy. Jeyned and made deputie lieutenaunt to Edward his said first begoten sonne during a yere following, to begynne at the last day of August next commyng, and so lenger to contynue at the kinges pleasure, reoeyvyng for wages and fees rately as it shal be requisite for the same. And the cause is why that the king woU alwey be at his libertee, to thentent the relief of that lande by his inmediat auctorite, whensoevor he may have furst leiser therunto.

Item, that in consideracion of the good fiune and noble disposicion that Thomas Fitzgerard erie of Kildare is reported to be of, and namely for that he hath ende- voired him self by his noble corage wele and feithfiilly to occupie as lieutenant to Bichard late due of York, the king hath ordeyned the said Thoms Fitzgerard to be deputie of the said mighti prince Edward now lieutenant during the kinges said pleasure.

Item, because the disposition of the said erle of Kildare aught furst to be understande afore any shewe or openyng to be made to other of the counsaille ther, considering that the gret part of al the direc- cions to be takyn in this behalve, resteth upon his assent in taking upon the said deputacion, therfore the said maister "William Lacy shal practise to have speche with him afore any othere.

Item, in delivering the kinges particuler lettres direct to the said erle, and in shewing to him his credence apart, he shal say that the king our soverayn lord hathe the said erle for his gret merits in special favor and tendreness, trusting right moche upon his saddenes

RICHARD ni. 45

and trouthe. And for that he hath abled him to be A.D. i483. deputie to the said mighti prince his first begoten '^'^^■*- son, as it shal appere by a commission made to him as deputie.

Item, the said maister William shal delivere the said erle upon his agrement to take the charge upon him, as well the commission which the king hath made to my lord prince, as that my said lord prince hathe made to him, whiche bothe commissiones the said maister William shal have with him.

Item, upon thacceptacion of the said commissions and office the said maister William shall insist that the said erle come or sende in all possible hast to the king in England to endent with his grace as it shall mowe be best accorded betwene thaim, havyng respecte as well to the ease of this tymes as to othere presi- dentes passed afore.

Item, the said maister William shall have with him a lettre undre the kinges prive seall concemyng the mynte of Irlande, the whiche lettre is directe unto the lordes of the counsaille there, and he shal ensiste that in al possible hast the content of that lettre bo put in execucion.

Item, the said maister William shal shewe that the king wolle that every of the kinges officers shal aswell in his courtes, the chief justices of bothe benches and barons of theschequer as other officers ther, to enyoie theyr offices during the kinges pleasure.

Item, to appoynt officers besides the maister of the mynte, with the advise of the kinges counsaill, as shal finde sufficient suerte for the said office, that is to say, wardeyn and comptroller, &c. of the said mynt.

Item, the said maister William shall have with him a copy of the last indentur, and therupon com- mune with the said erle by protestadon that nothing shalbe takyn for concluded in that matier without the kinges especiall advise and assent, soo and in

46 LETTERS, Era

A.D. 1483. suche wise that the mater of the said endentture may °*^** be wele ripe afoi-e. And as for any certain terme to be assigned therin, the king woll that it be for one yere, to begynne the first day of Octobre next to comme, aud so fiirthre at the kinges pleasure, the charges and emolymentes to be borne and peroeyved rately for suche a tyme above the said yere according to the said indenture.

Item, he shal say to the kinges counsaill there that the kinge woll his seaUs of Irland to be renewed, chaunging the graving of the said scales.

Item, to understand the kinges redynes of his lande of Irland.

Item, to shew the kinges counsaille that the king woll the statute of premenire be put in execudon against alle thaim that make labour to have benyfices by provision.

XIV. Custody of Guisnes castle.

[MS. Harl. 433. f. 243.]

InstruccioNS yeven by the kinges highnes to his fulle trusty counsellors, the lord Dynham, lieutenant of the towne and marches of Caleys ; maister John Cooke, archedeaoon of Lincoln ; Sir Richard Timstalle, Sir John Scott, and Sir Thomas Thwajrtes, knightes, upon certain articles of peticion made by Sir Rauff Hastingcs, knight, late lieutenant of the towne and castell of Guysnes.

First, where the said Sir Rauff Hastinges in the first article of his peticions desireth to have the kinges lettres of pardon; and in the secunde article to have the kinges lettres of confirmacion of alle suche landes and offices as he had of the kinges gratuit, late decessed;

BICHARD III. 47

the kinges said oommiflsioners shall have with them AJ). i48d. his lettres of pardon, and also his lettres of confirmacion "^^^'^ of alle suche landes and offices as the said Sir Banff had of the graunt of king Edward, late decessed, at the tyme of the dethe of the same king ; which lettres of pardon and confirmadon the- king woll his said com- misaionera delyver to the said Sir Banff, he first delyyeryng to them to the kinges behoove the kinges towne and castell [of]^ Guysnes. The which towne and Lord castell so by them receyved the king woll they delyver ^^v^^h the same to Sir John Blonte, lord Mountjoy, he to have keeping of the rewle and keping of the same daring the kinges q^^ pleasure.

Item, where he desii*eth in the iij^® article to have fiill contentacion of his wages, and of the wages of his felosship, &c, and for all suche reparacions and fortificacions as he hath done upon the said place ; the king woll his said commissioners, upon serche by them made what resteth to him and his said felos- ship due and tmpaied, appoynt with him for his and his said fellosshippes contentacion and payment. And in like wise they shall appoynt with him for repara- cions and fortificacions by him made necessarie and behovefull to the kinges place there, so that the said Sir Banff yet hiderton hath not be contented* nor allowed for the same.

Item, as touching the iiij*^ article, where he desireth that he may peasibly have and enyoie the wardshippes of the heires of the lord Grey of Wilton, and John Dyne of Northampton, &c., the king woll his said commissioners shall say that the king is right wele content that he have and enjoye all suche barganes as he hath made with his subgettes according to his lawes.

Item, where he desireth to have respite till Michel- misse come xij. moneth of the delyveraunce of the said

I:

>Om.iiiliS. I 'The final (f of this word is struok

throoghf bat by a later hand.

BICHABD m. 49

thaty that may be to the honour and wele of theim A.D. i483. and their reabnes as any prince lyvyng. '*^*'

And forsomoche as by vertue of credence com- mitted to hir said orator, and by him shewed to the king by mouth and also writing, his grace hath under- stande his said cousins to be utterly disposed to have with him good and ferme peace, lieges, alliaunces, and confideracions, to thentent that they shuld be joigned, alyed, and confederate in perfite liege and confide- radon as good and feithfulle cousins and cofiderates : The said Barnard shall in that behalye say that the king therfore thankes his said cousins in his hertiest maner, and is therof as desirus as they be, Mid wolle to the perfeccion therof intende by alle veyes and meanes convenient and resonable. And how that incontinent upon the said credence so opened \he king, seing that the said orator whiche had no England spedalle commission in writing, nor instruccions soJ^P^*^* large as shuld be requisite to the making of so grete the league a ligue, made to be serched up the ligue that was last jj^^^ taken betwene the late king Edward, his brother, and Edward king Henry of Castille, late brother of the said queue, Hen^lV. whome God pardone. Wherby it was thought unto ©^Castile, him and his counsaille that the beginnyng of the best intelligence betwene both parties shuld be grounded upon the articles of the said ligue, considering that by long and ripe advise and deliberacion the articles of the said ligue were practized and concluded.

And over this the said Barnard shalle shewe that the king our soverayn lord, not willing any long tracte of tyme or other impediment of so goodly and be- hovefiiU entent shuld be on his partie, and specially when he is so instanced by the said orator to sonde thider in all goodly hast for full expedicion of the same, his highnes hath at this tyme sent thider the said Bernard to common of the b^st and spediest wayea

D

50 LKrnoui^nc.

AJX 148a. In which commimicftcioii the add Barnard ahalle by ^^^^^ alle meanes of policie drjre theim to oraifonne ' the olcte ligae wiihont maldiig of a newe; to the whidie if tiiey can be fimnde by his wiedome agreable, than he shall mow desire to have suche fiirme of oommis- 8i<m made by the Idnges oonsjms ther to sadie as shalle please them to deUver to him their part of the ligne sealed as he hath to deliirer the kynges parte also sealed, keping him dose alwey finom knowleging that that he hath any snche oommissioa or ligne sealed mito snche tyme as he ntterly nnderstande their myndes of snche commission and delivere to be made by theim.

And in case they woUe in no wise agree to make any snche conlBrmadon of the ligne now made, bnt ntterly insiste to make a new, dther like or more large with some new articles^ then he shall labor by his wisdome the wayes that snche OTators may be sent with him into England, as may hsTe of the kinges consins their fnlle anctorite and power to common, appoincte and condnde, as by theim the said mater may take good affecte' and conclusion.

Morover the king is content that whethir the ligae shalbe desired to be aUe new made, or any addicions to be had to the olde, the said Barnard speke frely with theim of snche new articles as they desire, and that he common and debate upon theim in snche wise as by his discrecion shalbe thought best for the king and his land, advoiding as moche as he can any gret and certaine charges that the king might be put unto; provided alwey that by any thing so to be spoken, oommoned, or treated the king be not bounden above the olde articles, but be at his hole libertie in alle suche new maters unto the commyng

» Sic in MS. *and condude^—effecte'] repeated in MS.

RICHARD ni. 61

of thenbassate of Castille into England, and till they A.D. i483. and ihe kinges commissaries have throughly passed in -^^S^** all poyntes.

Item, Where the said Bernard hathe an other com- missioii to treate and appointe upon attemptates as- wele with the governors of the provinces as with the oonnsaille of the king and queue, and to appoincte a dieie for the same ; the king wolle that he doo and procede in thoos maters according to the said commission, and to suche instrucdons as he had delivered mito him therupon afore.

XVI. James III to Richard III.

[MB. Harl 433, f. 246 b.]

By the King of Scottes.

Right excellent, hie and mighti prince and right Proposing trusty and welbeloved cousing, — We commende us unto ^qq^jis' you in the most hertlie wise. And how beit that oft abstinence tyme afore certain rupcioun, breke and distrublaunce ^th aview has bene betwixt the realmes of Ingland and Scotland to a per- be the werkyngis and menys of evil disposed persones, p^ace, incontrarie our mynde and enteucion, as God knowes ; Neverthelesse we remayne in the said propose afore like as we wraite to the right noble prince your bro- ther, quham God assoilze, to observe and kepe luff, pece, Concorde and amy te with alle Cristyne princes, and above others with our nichebouris and realmes next approchand to the bordures of our realme of Scotland, for the good of peax, and till enchew the effusioun of Cristyn blode. Now at this tyme has sende to you our lovit serviture Dingvale persewand with thir oure lettres, that we may be certifiit of your noble mynde

d2

52 LEITEBS, ETC

AJ>. 148& twiching the good of peas in tyme commyng to be 16 "S^^^i^ggfy^ 1^^ liept betwixt your reabne of Ingland and oures of Scotland. And gif it bei sene expe- dient and profitable unto you that ane abstinence of werre war taken be sey and lande for the space of anght monetlus for the fyne and entent that the gret commissioners of both the realmes might mete at con- venient and customable place on ne bordnres for the or, to teDd propose above expremit Or gif it were thought more ^^ expedient for the gude of the said mater that certaine lordes of our realme in our legadon come within your realme of England, and till appointe, aggre, and Con- corde upon the goode of peax (they havyng oonduyt of your highnes for thaim, their fJMnuliaris and servi- turis to the noumyr of Ixxx of persones or within, quahis names our said serviture shall shewe you gevin to him in writ), the abstynence of werre enduring in the meane tyme. Praying your serenite that ye will certifie us of your good mynde and disposicion in alle hast in the premisses by your writing with our said serviture or any other of youres. As we trust in your right excellent cousinage, the quylk God kepe. Written under our signet at Edingburgh, the xvj day of August.

To, &C., the King of Ingland.

BICHABD HL 53

XVIL

RiGHABD III. TO James III.

[M& HarL 433, t 247.]

Bt the Ema of England.

Bight high and mighti prince, right trusty and A.D. 1483. welbdoved cousin, we commaunde us unto you. And ofei^^ where as by your lettres brought unto us by yourwfe-con- pursevaunt Dyngvale, as amongst other largely shewed w^jfgend* that for occasion in tyme past thenterupcion, breche, ambassa- and disturbaunce of peas betwixt both realmes, hath ^"' growen thrugh the meanes of evyll disposed persones contrarie to your mynde and entencioun, and that ye remayne in good purpoos to thobserraunce of love, peas, and concorde of the same royalmes to be had; and for that entent have sent, at this tyme, unto ui your said pursuyvant to understande our goode mynde in that behalve, meovyng us for that cause that cer- taine your legates mought come unto us enstructed with your mynde in that partie ; cousyn, we acertaine you our mynde and disposicion is and ever shalbe confirmable to the will and pleasur of God our aller Creatour in all resounable and convenient peax, without fenyng, that shuld be desired of us by any nacion. And if that your desire and pleasure be to sende bider suche personnages to treate for thaccomj)lisshing therof, we, havyng knowlage fro you of their names, shall yeve unto theim o\ire sure saufconduyt for ane resonable nombre and season. And God kepe you, right high and mighti prince, our right trusty and welbeloved cousyn. Yeven the xvj^^ day of Sep- tember.

To, &c., the Bling of Scottes.

54 LETTERS, EXa

XVIII.

The Duke of Britanny's Warrant to advance

MONEY TO THE EARL OF RICHMOND. [From the orig., MS. Cott. Jaliiu, B. tL 95, on parcbxnent]

A.D. 1483. Francoys, par la grace de Dieu, due de Bretaigne, 22 Nov. conte de Montfort, de Richemont, dEstampes^ at de Yertus, a noz bien amez et feaulx conseillers, lea gens de noz comptes, salut. Nous vous mandons et com- mandons expressement que allouez et passez, en dere mise et descharge, anostre bien ame et feal Gilles Thomas, tresorier de nostre espergne, a sea oomptes, quant mestier en aura, la somme de dix mil escuz dor, quil a baillee des deniers de nostredite espergne, de nostre expres commandement et ordonnance, par maniere de prest, a nostre treschier et tresame cousin le sire de Richemont, sans aucune difficulte y faire, raportant seulement ces presentes avecques reladon de nostredit cousin de les avoir receuz, comme dit est, car tel est nostre plaisir ; nonobstant quelzconques

Translation.

Francis, by the grace pf God, duke of Britanny, e^rl of Montfort, of Richmond, of Estamges, and of Vertus, to our well-beloved and faithful counsellors, the auditors of our ac- counts, greeting. We command you expressly that you allow and pass in full payment and discharge, to our well-beloved and faithful Giles Thomas, treasurer of our exchequer, in his accounts, if he shall require it, the sum of ten thousand crowns of gold, which he has delivered of the monies of our said exchequer, by our express commandment and order, in the way of loan, to our most dear and well-beloved cousin the lord of Richmond, without making any difficulty therein, bringing back only these presents with our said cousin's acknowledgment of having received them, as is

BICHABD m. 55

mandemens, ordonnances, deflfenses, restrmctions, ou A.D. U83. autres choaes a ce coutndrefl, Donne en nostre ville ^ ^' de Nantes, le xxyme jour de l^ovembre, Ian mil cccc, qoatreyings et troys.

(l,s.) Francoys. Far Ifi duo de son commandement,

Guegaen,

said, for such is our pleasure : notwithstanding whatsoever coniniands, orders, prohibitions, restrictions, or other things to the contrary. Given in our town of Nantes, the 22nd day of NoYemher, in the year 1483.

Francis. By fbe duke's command,

Gueguen,

XIX.

[MS. HarL 433, f. 23S.]

Instruccions geven to Northumbreland herauld by A.D. 1484. the kinges grace at Notingham, the xiij^ ^ day of Aprill, to be by him executed.

FuEST, the king wol that the said Northumbreland make his tarying and abode at Berwik from the tyme of his commyng thider unto the xv. day of May next conunyng, to thentent that the Scottisshe ambassiadours within that day may certefie him of suche thinges as they have promysed the kynges grace to doo before that day.

Item, the king wol that if the said Northumbreland To arrange by the said enbassators be certefyed there that theire "*^^^ prince is agreed and concluded to have an abstynence war ho- of werre, bothe by see and land, to endure to Criste- ^jj^nd masse or Alhalowentyde at the lest, than the said and Scot- Northumbreland to common aud cause a certein day

56 LEITEBSy nCL

A.D. 1484. to be af^inied, that aswele the same abstynenoe may 13 ApnL ^^}^ i^j upon Uie bordnris of Scotiaiid as upon the bordores of England, Berwike, and Donnebaire be pro- claymed, and, the said abstynence condaded to see be proclaymed in alle places afore expressed and elleswhere on the bordmes of England accostumed the same day.

Item, the king wol that if there be desired a sauf- conduyt for the said ambassiatours or any moo joyned with Uieim to come into this royanme for the good of peas to be laboured to his grace, than the same North- umbreland to delyver to sudie as from the Scottes king Cometh the saufconduyt to him delyvered in that behalf.

Item, that in the said abstynence that hit be or- deyned that no grownde on the West bordures called Batabelle Grounde be othrewise occupyed than hit is at this day by any partie, &a

XX.

Regulations for the Council of the North.

[MS. H»a 433. f. 264 b.]

A.D. 1484, Thise Articles folowing be ordeyned and stab- lisshed by the kinges grace, to be used and executed by my lord of Lincolne,^ and the lordes and other of his counselle in the North Parties for his sueretie and welthe of then- habitantes of the same.

Imparti- FuRST, the king wolle that none lord ne other persone

obwn^ appoynted to be of his counselle, for favor, affeocion,

hate, malice, or mede, do ne speke in the counselle

' John De la Pole, earl of Lincob, the king's nephew.

incHAim in.

ST

otherwise then tbe kinges lawes and good conscience A.D. hm. ahalle require, but be indifferent and no wise |mroeU, ^^^' 9» ferr as liis wit and reason woU geve him, in all uniner maters that slialbe mynestred afore theym.

ItencLj that if tliere be any mater in the said Gounselle moved which toucheth any lord or other persone of the said counselle, tlian the same lord or persone in no wise to syt or remayn in the said counselle during the tyme of thexamynacion and ordering of the said mater enlesse he be called, and that he obeie and be ordured therin by the remenant of the said counsel] .

Item, that no maner mater of gret weght or sub*

ace be ordered or determyned within the said

ounj3elle exdesse that two of thise^ that is to say « 9 # * « « « 1

with our said nepven be at the samCj and they to bo commissioners of our peax thoroughout these parties.

Item, that the said counselle be, hooly if it may The Coiin* be, onys in the quaiier of the yere at the leste, ^^ York "at*' iTork, to here, examyne and ordre alle bille'5 of com- lc?Mt once ^ pleyntes and other there before theym to be shewed, *Jf^ T^**^^ aud oftyner if the case requii-e. Item, that the said counselle have auctorite and jwer to ordre and direct alle riottes, forcible entree, e takinges, variaunces, debates and other mys- behavors ayenst our lawes and peas committed and Ljdone in the aaid parties. And if any suche be tliat rthey in no wise can tborougldy ordre, than to referre it unto u8^ and tlaerof oertifie us in nlle goodly bast therafVr.

Item, the said counselle in no wise det^^rmyn mater of land without thaesent of the parties.

Item, that our said aiunselle for great Hotter done and ojnimittcd in the gret lordsliips or otherwise by

* BlAnk in MS.

58 LBXTEBS, BIC

AJ). 1484 any persone, committe the said p6i«K>ne io warde to

^^^' oon of our cast^Ues nere where the said riott is

committed For we wolle that alle omr caatelles be

our gaole ; and if noo suche oaatelle be nere, than

the next common gaole.

Item, we wolle that our said oounflalle inoontynent after that they have knowkge of any assembles or gaderinges made contrarie oure lawes and peas, provide to resiste, withstande, and ponysshe the same in the begynnyng aocording to their demeriteSi without ferther deferring or putting it in respecte.

Item, that alle lettres and writinges by our said counselle to be made for the due executing of the premisses be made in our name, and the same to be endoced with the hande of our nepveu of Lincolne undre nethe by thise wordes Per Consilium Regis.

Item, that oon suffisaunt persone be appoynted to make out the said lettres and writinges and the same put in regestre from tyme to tjone, and in the same our said nepveu and suche with him of our said coun- selle then being present, setto their handes and a scale to be provided fre for the sealing of the said lettres and writinges.

Item, we wolle and streitly charge alle and singular our officers, true liegemen and subgiettes in thise North Parties to be at alle tymes obeieng to the commaunde- mentes of our said counselle in our name and duely to execute the same as they and every of theym woUe eschue our gret displeasure and indignacion.

Memorandum, that the kinges grace afore his de- parting do name the lordes and other that shalbe of bis counselle in these parties to assiste and attende in that behalve upon his nepveu of lincolne.

Item, memorandum that the king name certen liemed men to be attending here, so that oon alweys

BICHABD lU. 59

at the lest be present, and at the meting at York to A.D. U84, be aUe there. ^^•

Item, that the king grannt a commission to my lord of linoolne and other of the counselle according to theffeot of the premisses.

XXI. James III. to Eichakd III.^

[MS. Harl. 483. f. 368 b.]

Right excellent, hie, and michti Prince, and right A.D. i484. traist and welbelovit cousing, we commende us unto ^^ ^^^' you in the maist herUy wise. Signifying imto your cousinage that we are nowe advertisit by the relacion of our traist and welbelovit cousing and counsaillor Robert lord Idle, our lovit squier Duncane of Dundas, and also by the feithftille repoort of your fkmilier squier Edward (Jower shewen to certain lordes of our coun- saille and by thaim to us, that your cousinage is wele appliit and inclynit to the gud of trewes [and]* absti- nence of werre betuix you and us, our realmes and U^es, and also that luf, amytie, and specialle alii- auncez of mariage was avisit, appointit, and concludit betwix your blode and cures; whereunto we ar in likewise inclinit. And according to your empleasire and to shew in that parte cure gud mynde to the commone gude of treux and abstinence of were, WeJi?*"""8 have fynijt and ordand our traist and welbelovit cou-sadors. singes and counsalors Coline erle of Ergile, lord Cam- bell Lome our chaunceler, a reverend fader in God William bisshop of Abberdene, Robert lord Lile, Lau-

* Heidad in the original MS. '« Tlie king of Soottes lettre sent to the "king."

* Om. in MS.

60 LVTTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1484. rence lord Oliphant, Johnne of Drammond of Stob- siJoly. }iaUe and maister Archibald of Quhitelawe, archidene of Lothiane our secretare, with fulle powair and com- mission to oomme within your royaume unto you to your towne of Notingham the vij day of Septembre next to comme, to avise, common, and conclude upon trewes and abstinence of weir to be observit and kepeit betuix your lieges and cures. And also upon luf, friendship, aliaunoes, and manage to be had betuix your maist noble blude and cures, like as we were present in propre persone to the ferme observadon and stabiliment of the said trewx. And like as ye have geven in charge to your squier forsaid that abstinence of weir be had betuix the realmes be see and land, and commaundit your wardeins, lieutenantes, admi- ralles, and capitaines of weir, that none hosting, riding, truble, nor noo manere of weir be made by any Eng- lisshcmen agains us, our realme or lieges, and that reformacion salbe made of alle attemptates that shal happen to be doon or commyttit be see or by land unto the agayncummyng of our ambaxiators of Eng- land, and viij dayes efter their cummyng within our royaume, we have in likewise commaundit cure war- dains, lieutenantes, admiralles, and capitaignes of werre that nane hosting, riding, truble, nor no manere of weir, be maid by any our lieges agains your royaume or lieges, ant that reformacion salbe made of alle attemptates that sail happen to be done or committit by see or by land, unto the againe cummyng of our ambaxiators of England, and viij dayes after thair cummyng within our royaume according to your worship and cures. And to the eise of your lieges and cures that shalle happen in the meane tyme to susteyne dampnage or scathe in their persones or goodes ; and that your sauf- conduyt in the meantyme may be sent to tbe persones aboue expremit to the nombre of a c. of hors or within, to come to your toune above expremit. Richt

RICHARD in. 61

excellent hie and michty prince and traisb cousing, the A.D. 1484. Blessit Tiinitie have you in keping. Writen undre ^^ ^"'^' oar signet at Edingbuighe, the xxj day of July,

James.

XXII. Richard III. to James IIL^

[MS. HarL 433. f. 264.]

Right high and mighty prince, right trusty and AJ). 1484. welbeloved cousin, we commaunde us unto you in the g^^^^'a moost herty wise. And where it hath pleased yoursafecon- cousinage to addresse unto us nowe of late your ho-^^^][^_® norable lettres by our trusty servant and squier Edward bassadon. Qower, signifiing by the same howe that upon the retomyng of your trusty and welbeloved cousin and counsaillor Robert lord Lile from us into your roy- aume agayne, and by his relacion and others ye have ben advertised of our mynde as touching the good ot peaa and abstinence of werre betwene bothe royaumes. Whereunto we shewed us wele applied and inclyned in suche manere as we largely commoned with the same lord Lile and yave in charge to our said servant topen unto your said highnesse or to suche lordes of your counsaille as it wold please you to depute and assigne to here the same. And that thereupon your said cousinage likewise inclyned, and according to our pleasire hathe lymited and ordeigned certaine grete lordes and othre of your counsaille with ful powair and commission to comme into our towne of Noting- ham the vij day of Septembre next to comme, to advyse, common, and conclude upon treux and absty-

I In tbe MS. this letter immedi- I headed " The kinges lettres of an- ately follows the preceding, and is I ** swere onto the same.''

62 urmR, KTC.

AJ>. 14S4. nenoe of wene to be obeerved and kept betwijc your 7Aiig. ]i^^ mij onres; and ako upon love and finmddbdp aliaunoes and manages to be had in your blode and onies, like as in your said lettres it is oonteigned more at larga Bight highe and mighiy prince, righte trusty and welbeloved cousin, we late your cousinage wite that this your loving and toward dispoaidon is to us right agreable, trusting that by the mean of this your ambassade instructed in al the forsaid maters as plenerly as the caas shal require, and to doo therein as laigely in al pointes as ye were present in propre peraone, ac- cording to that that is expressed in your said lettres, suche good weyes shalbe taken betwix bothe royaumes whereby effusion of Christen blood may be eschewed, love and tendrenesse growe daily and encreaoei aswele betwix you and us as the inhabitauntes of bothe roy- aumes, whiche we take God in witnesse we as hertly have entended with good condicions, and soo shal hereafter, as any prince lyving cann or may. And to thentent no thing faille necessary or behoveful to the spedy execudon of the premisses, nor of your partie ne of oures, we have passed our lettres patentee of sauf- conduyt undre our gret seale for the sure commyng, abiding, and retomyng of your said ambassade, and the same lettres sent by this berer according to your desire and pleasure. Bight high and mighty prince, right trusty and welbeloved cosyn, the blessed Trinite have you in his keping. Yeven undre our signet at our palois of Westminster, the vyth day of August.

BicARDUs Bex.

BICHARD ni. as

XXIII.

Reception of the Scotch Ambassadors.

[This article is derived from two leaves which, although A.D. 1484. contained in the Cottonian Volume Caligula B.v., originally ^pt- belonged to a MS. now in Vespasian C.xvi. At'tho end of folio 79 of the latter volume is an incomplete sentence, which will be found continued at f. 147 of Calig. B.v. The portion in V'cspasian C.xvi. is the speech of Archibald Whitelaw, which it is scarcely necessary to print, as Bucke has given some extracts (Kennct's Complete Hist., I. 572), that pretty tolerably indicate its general character. The only fact of interest that it con- tains is a statement that the speaker had been sent ambassador by James II., about 25 years before, to the king's father (Bichard Duke of York), in Ireland, and concluded a treaty with him].

ix™> die Septembris apud castrum de Notyng- ham. It ys advysed certeyn lordys that ys to wyte the

byshopp of Synt Asse,* therle of Notyngham, lord

« « # * » « «

* * • ^ Maister Thomas Utton, doctor of

canon, and other knyghtes whele yneompanied to mete with the lordys and other commyng out of Scotland yn ambassad un to the kynges hyghnes, and they to convey the seyd ambassadors un to ther logyng yn the towne of Notyngham, eta

xj™° die Septembris.

Thus day at aflyr none thembassadors cam yn to Nothjmgham acompanid with suche lordys and other as ys a fore sayd, etc.

' Richard Redman. | ^ A line and a half blank in MS.

D 8 ^

84

LETTERS, Era

^ ^1 ^^

pass

RICHARD ni.

65

^

03

^ 3 ^ p

A.D. 1484. Sept.

66 LEiTEBS, Bra

AJ). 1484. xiiij"^. die Septembris apud castrum Nothyngham. Sept

Thyes be the names of the lordjB whome the kysges hyghnes hath ordeyned and mad to be hys commis- saiys ther to appoynt, accord, and conclude with the forseyd orators of Scotland, that ys to sey, the erle of Arguile, the bysshopp of Aberdyen, and other, etc., for the peace to be made of bothe reamys. The tenor of her commissyon here after mor at large yt Bchall appere by indentors yn thend of the same.

John, bysshopp of Lincoln, chaunceller.

Richard, bysshopp of Seint Assaph.

John, due of Norffolk,

Henry, erle of Northumbyrland.

Mr. John Qunithrop, c. p. s.

Sir Thomas Stanley lord Stanley.

Sir [George Stanley]^ lord Straunge.

Sir [John Grey]* lord Powes.

Sir Herry lord Fyghugh.

Sir Humfrey lord Dacres.

Sir Thomas Barow, mayster of the Holies.

Sir Thomas Bryan, cheffe juge of the Comyn Place,

Sir Rychard Ratclyff.

William Catesby.

Rycliard Salkeld.

Item, the namys of the lordys that schall commyn for the maryage: —

Thomas, archybysshop of York.

John, bysshop of Lyncoln, cane' of England.

John, due of Norffolk : —

John, erle of Nothyngham.

John, bysshopp of Worcester.

John Sutton lord Dudley.

[Thomas] * lord Scroop Upsale.

' Blank in MS.

BICHABD in. 67

Sir Wylliam Husey, knyghte^ cheffe jusfcioes of y® AJ). i484. lunges beDge. ^^P**

Sir Rydiard Batclyfil

William Catesby.

The tenor of ther commissyon more at large yt schall appere here after by indentors.

Hsac indentura facta inter nos Thomam, Dei gratia Eboraoensem archyepiscopum Anglise primatem et Apo- stolicse Sedis legatum, Johamiem Lmcolniensem can- cellarium Angliae, et Johannem Wigomiensem, episcopos; Johannem ducem Norffolckiae comitem marescalli, mareseallmn et admirallum AnglieB, dominum de Moubray de Segrave et Howard, Willielmum comitem Nothynghamise dominum Barkeley, Johannem Sutton dominum Dudley, Johannem dominum Scroop de Mas- sam, milites ; Willielmum Husey capitalem justidarium domini regis ad placita coram ipso rege tenenda, militem, Bicardum Badclyff ordinis garterii^ militem,^ et Willielmum Catesby armigerum pro corpore excel- lentissimi^ • . . •

XXIV.

Message to the Earl of Desmond.

[MS.Harl. 433. f. 265 b.]

Instruccions geven by the kinges grace to his counsellor the bisshop of Enachden,* to be shewed in his behalf to his cousyn therle of Dessemond, and other nobles and gentiles of his land of Irland. Fubst, where the said bisshop hath enfourmed his Services said grace of the good towaid disposicion and herty ^^^^,,

No. 133, Calendar of Patent KolU, printed in Report ix. of the Deputy Keeper of the Pablic Records, App. li p. 120.

£ 2

MS.

* Here theMS. breaks off abruptly.

* His name was Thomas Baret. See Patent 24 Feb., 2 Bic m., p.2,

68 LETTERS, Era

AJ>. 1484. desire that the said erle hathe for to doo him pleasur AitWU) ^^^ service to his power, bs feithfully and humbly as thekiDg'8 any other of the kinges subgiettes; the said biashop Richtfd shalle on the kinges behalve thanke him, shewing that duke of aswele for the noblesse of bloode, as remembryng the manyfold notable service and kyndnesse by therles &dre imto the famous prince the due of York the kinges fader at diverse seasons of grete necessite in thoos par- ties to his gret jeopardies and chiarges doon, causetb the kinges grace to accepte and reteigne him in the tendre favor of the same, trusting of his contynuaunce. The earl Also, he shalle shewe that albe it the fadre of the ^* ^ said erle, the king than being of yong age, was ex- secute torciously slayne and murdred by colour of the lawes ^^^^^ within Irland by certain persones than havyng the his father*8 governaunce and rule there, ayenst alle manhode, reason, ^^^ and good conscience; yet, notwithstanding that the semblable chaunce was and hapned sithen within this royaume of Eingland, as wele of his brother the due of Clarence as other his nigh kynnesmen and gret frendes, the kinges grace alweys contynueth and hathe inward compassion of the dethe of his said fadre, and is content that his said cousyn now erle by aUe ordi- nate meanes and due course of the lawes, when it shalle lust him at any tyme herafter to sue or attempt for the punysshement therof. Oath of Also, the kinges grace wolle that the said bisshop

J^*^*^j^have auctorite forto take in the kinges name of the by him. said erle his othe of ligeaunce as other lordes have doon here within this his royaume after the fourme here ensuyng: — "I, A. erle of Dessemond, become true and feithfulle liegeman unto my soverayn lord Richard the iij<^e , by the grace of God, king of England, and of Fraunce, and lord of Irland, and to his heires kinges of England, and to him and theim my feith and trouth shalle bere during my lif naturalle, and with him and in his cause and quarelle at alle tymes, shalle take his

BICHABD m. 69

partie and be redy to leve and dye ayenst alle erthly AJ). 1484. creatures, and utterly endevor me to the resistence and ^^^ sappreesing of his ennemyes, rebelles and traitors if [I]^ shalle any knowe to the uttermost of my power, and nothing conoele that in any wise may be hurting to his noble and roialle persone. Soo helpe me God and thise Holy Evangelyes."

Also, iJie said bisshop shalle shewe unto the said '^^ ^^^e erle the kinges gret pleasur touching his dealing or^dea"^ entring into any manage with any blood without ™*"*i«ge thadvise and knowlage of his grace, considred that ^' the same with alle celerite entendeth forto ordeigne and provide in that behaJve for his said cousyn in suche wise and of suche noble blode as shalle redounde to his weele and honnor, and of aUe his frendes and kynnesmen, trusting that the said erle wolle remembre the same and utterly applie him therunto.

Also, the said bisshop upon perfite understanding He is to that the said erle shalbe of hoole entencion, and promise ir^h^habit! to his powair to perfourme the premisses, and over that utterly to dispose for many consideracions con- cemyng the kinges higho pleasur and entent, for to renounce the wering and usage of the Irisshe arraye, and from thensfurthe to geve and applie him self to use the maner of thapparelle for his peraone after the Englisshe guyse ; and after the fasshon that the kinges grace sendeth unto him by the said bisshop, aswele of gownes, doublettes, hosen and bonettes, and soo folow- ingly in tyme coramyng as the caas or chaunge of the said fasshion shalle require, that than the said bisshop shalle deliver xmto his said cousyn in most convenient place and honnorable presence the kinges lyvree, that is to wite, a coler of gold of his devise, and other apparelle forsaid for his persone.

Om. in MS.

70 LETTEBS, Era

A.D. 1484. Also, above alle other ihinges he Bhalle shewe the 3^ said erle that the kinges grace in noo wise woUe oure hooly modre the Churche to be wronged, deroged, or prejudiced neither in liberties, firaunchies, grauntes, custumes, or any other spirituell emolumentes belonging to the same, but that his said cousyn shalle mayntene, assiste, and support it in every behalve, as justice and righte requiereth ; and over that to see that no man^ robberys, spoliacions, oppressions or extordons be suf- fred to be committed amongst any of the kinges subgiet- tes of thoos parties, of wliat astate, degree^ or condidon soever they be, and in caas any happen to be, to see theim so offending utterly to be punyssed according with the kinges lawes. And that the said erle shalle by alle weys and meanes of pollycie see and provide that by the passage of the commune highe wayes there the kinges subgiettes may be assured to goo and passe without robbing and unlawfuUe letting; so that the said erle, according to the kinges gret trust, and also to his graciouse demeanyng here in this royme of England may appere and be named a veray justicer, aswele for his propre honnor and wele as for the comon wele of those parties, &c.

BICHABD m. 71

XXV. Message to the Earl of Kildare, &c.

[MS. Harl. 433, £ 266 b.]

Credence given by the kinges grace to his eoun- A.D. U84. BaUlor the bisshop of Enachden to be shewed on ^^^P** the kinges behalve to Therle of Kildare.

FuRSTy he shalle shew unto the said erle that the How specialle and singuler cause of his message at this o'DonneS^ tyme is to endevor him to accomplisshe the kinges shall be gret desire forto enduce by alle meanes possible suche to^iJ^^i^ persones as deteigne and kepe from his grace his the earldom right and enheritaunce of his erldom of Wolstre, and ^ *^^* that it may be ordeyned and brought to the kinges handes and possession, as it hathe been in late dayes of his progenitors. Wherin the king said grace thinketh and perfitely imderstandeth that no man can do more than his said cousyn, seeng and considred that the gret OneaUe that hath maried the said erles sustre hathe and occupieth most part therof ; whome the kinges grace for the cause of that mariage and the love of his said cousyn, woUe be the rather ap- plied to accept into his favor, as his brother late king of England before had his fiider, and gave imto him his lyvree.

Moreovere, if Odonmaylle, by the meanes that the kinges grace hath committed, and shewed unto the said bisshop, wolle come in, and either to be his liegeman or true peax man^ that his said cousyn of Kildare shalbe content so to receive and entre ^ him, as the said bisshop shalle advise him more at large

' Sic, for entreat 9

72 LKTTEBS, BIG.

A.D. 14S4. by monihe, or at the leest that his said oousyn, set- ^ ^^ ting apart ahnaner parcialite, affeodon, or fitvor, shalle take partie, fortefie and support thoos of them havyng of the said said lyvelode, by whoos meanes, strenghte, and commyng in the said eridome may sonnest be had and reduced to the kinges handes and posses- sion.^

Also, over this, he shalle shewe to the said erle that the kinges wille and pleasur is that he for his part^ the Plonkettes, or any other lord or noble man of that land, bordorer or other^ shalle in alle wise con- forme and applie him to alle suche good weyes, meanes, and advertesementes touching the goode effecte, and wele of the premisses as by the said bisshop shalbe devised in any wise,

foM^e Richard, &c. To alle maires, shireffes, bailliefes,

biihop. constables, and alle maner otheir our officers, linemen, and subgiettes, aswele within this our royaume as oure land of Irland, whom unto thise presentes slialbo sliewed, greting. Forsomoche as we sende at this tyme into our said land the reverende fiulre in God, oure fuUe welbeloved counsellor the bisshop of Enachden into those parties for certain gret maters concemyng our pleasur, and the prosperous wele of our said land ; we, therfore, desire and nathelesse com- maunde you that in his passage and repassage by you ye goodly and curtesly, accept and entreate him and his servantes in every behalve, and with the more tendre benivolence at oure instaunce, as ye desire to please us. Yeven, &c. at Westminster, the xxij*^ day of September, A** ij^o.

' In the blauk space at the end of I occur in the same hand as the this paragraph the words " A° 2** *' I text.

RICHARD nL 73

Pa/rcdUa of the clothing to be delivered by tlie said A.D. 1484. bisshop to the said erU} ^

FxjBST, a long gowne of cloth of gold lyned with sattan or damaske.

Item, a long gowne of velvet lyned with sattayn or damask.

Item, two dublettes, oon of velvet and an other of cremysen saten.

Item, thre shertes and kyrcheflFes for thre stoma- kers.

Item, thre pair of hosen ; oon of scarlet, an other violet, and the third blake.

Item, thre bonettes, two hattes, and two tippetes of velvet.

Item, the said bisshop hath a lettre direct to Piers Curtesse, keper of the gret warderop for the deliver of the said stu£

Item, a nother lettre direct to Mr. William Daw- beney, clerk of the kinges juelles, to deliver unto the said bisshop for the said erle of Dissemond, a coler of gold of XX** oz., xxx*i li.

To therl of Desmond.

Right trusty and right welbiloved cousin, we grete Desiring you hertily wele. Lating you wite that nat oo^ly E^i^h^^*' the zelous desir and herty affeccion that ye here clothing. unto us according tor the duetie of your ligeance, rap- ported on your behalve by the reverend fader in God, our ful trusti oounseillor the bisshop of Enachden, bringer of these, bot also the reteignyng in our mynde of the manifold benivolent services and kindenesse by our cousin your fader in sundrie wise to the famous prince of noble memorie our fader, whom God rest, in

' Desmond, not Kildare, this schedule manifestly referritjg to the letter which follows.

74 LinTEBS, KTC.

A.D. 1484. seasons of great neoessite, and after that to our bro- September. ^y^Q^^ j^^^ king, doon and shewed, causen ns to have and accepte you into our singler favor and grace. And forasmoch as it hathe pleased Ood to sende now the rule of this your reame, to have you the more tenderly recommended in the same as our said ooun- seillor hath more plainly to shewe unto you aswele therin as our entent and pleasure for to have you to use the manere of our English habite and clothing ; for the which cause we sende you by hym a ooller of gold of our liveree and divise with othre apparaill for your persoune of Thenglish fassion, which we wol ye shal receyve of hym in our name as we have advised ; trusting that at somme convenient season herafter we shal have you to comme over unto us hider, and bee more expert, both in the maner and condicions of us and othre honorable and goodly behavynges of our sub- gettes here, as by instruccions we have informed hym therin more at large. And as touching your demean- yng in mariage, that for special causes greatly resteth in our mynde and pleasure, we have in likewise shewed unto hym the same by our said instruccions, to whom in declaring therof, and of everi othre thing concernjTig the premisses, we desire you to yeve unto hym ful feith and credence, and with al effect applie and endevoir you to thexecucion and performyng of the same, as our great trust is in yoiL Teven, &c. the xxix. day of Septembre.

To Therle of Kildare.

The earl of RiQHT trusti, &a Certifieng you that as touching

appointed ^^® lieutenantship of our land of Irland, we have or-

lieutenant deigned and appointed our entierly biloved nepveu

Therl of Lincolne to that office ; and have advised and

willed him that ye shalbe his deputie in the same,

wherunto he is agreable, as your servant besides this

SICHABD m. 75

can accertaigne you more at large ; in the which we A.D. U84. pray you to doo and continue as ye have doon for ^**™ * the good and wele of our said land. And over this where as we sende at this tyme unto thoes parties the reverend fader in God our ful trusti coimseillor the bisshop of Enachden, bringer of these, for certain materes greatly concemyng our pleasure, which by our com- mandement he hath to shewe unto you, we desire you therin to yeve unto hym iul feith and credence, and with al diligence to the performyng of the same, what great pleasure in soo doing ye shal ministre unto us oure said counsaillor shal in like wise on our behalve onforme you. Yeven, &c. the xxij. day of Septembre.

To the Lord Barrey of Monyster,

Right trusti, &a And where as we bee informed Touching by the reverend fieider in God, our fed trusti counseil- }^^*^^" lor the bisshop of Enachden, how that in dayes here- him in tofore in parte aswele thorough your awne negligence ^^^^ for lak of due sute and labor, as otherwise, ye have ben injured and wronged of certain lyvelode and landes, that ye clayme of enheritaunce, lieing in Wales ; we assure you that if ye by your self, or any other persone for you, shalle lust to make diligence for your recovere therof, after the processe and due ordure of our lawes we shalle shew you therin any thing that may apperteyne, asferforth as your said right, and our lawes shalle require in any wise. Aud over that for the true hert and feith that by our said counsellor we understande ye here unto us according to the dutie of your Uegeaunce be imto you and alle your kynnesmen verray good and graciouse soverayn lord in any other cause or mater, as we have commaunded him to shewe unto you in our behalve ; to whome herin ye wille geve playne credence, as our trust is in you. Yoven, &C. the xx*^* day of Septembre.

76 LETTEBS, Era

A.D. 1484. To John Poioer aiid Piers Power, and aither of ^f^^' them.

Acknow- RiGHTE tmstj and welbeloved we grete you wele.

tJ^llervi- Latting you wite that we have understande by the

oes ^nst credable reaporte of reverende &dre in God the bisshop

enemies, of Enachden of youre fast and good demeanyng, and

and urging specially in repressing and subduyng of our ennemyes

unity. in thoose parties, according to the duetie of your liege-

aunce. For the which and your perfite contynuaunce

in the same we shalbe verrey good and graciouse

soverayn lord unto you and alle your kynnesmen.

Desiring you both and aither of you to see that ye

and they deale of oon accorde and imite^ advoiding

alle variaunces and stryves amonges you, as ye and

they desire to please us. And our said counsellor

hatli in our name to shew imto you more at large

concemyng the same, to whome therin ye will geve

pleyne credence, as our trust is in you. Yeven, &c.

the xxij*i day of Septembre.

To &c.^

Thanking EiGHT trusty and welbeloved, we grete you wela

fidelity to And have understanden to oure ftdle good pleasur by

^H h*"^ ^^^ reaport of the reverende feder in God, oure fulle

fUther. trusty counsellor, the bisshop of Enachden, this berer,

that ye be descended of the auncien blood and ly-

nage of our auncestres of Wolster, and also the good

feithfuUe hert and obeissaunce that ye bere imto us

according to the duetie of your liegeaunce. Eeteyn-

yng also in mynde the noble sei-vice that ye and your

kynnesmen in dayes past have doon unto the famouse

prince of noble memorie, our fader (whom Jesu rest),

and other our progenitors. For the which we can

you specialle tliankes, desiring you in our herty wise

fennely to contynue the same towardes us, and that

> Sic in MS.

RICHABD in. 77

ye of that blood amongest you applie and dispose you A.D. 1484. to be of oon demeAnyng and unite for the wele of ^*"* * your self and of the contre there, exhorting other lordes and gentilles^ as ferforth as ye may to doo the same, as our trust is in you* Latting you wite that we more at large have enstructed our said counsellor with our ferfcher mynde and pleasur in our name to shew unto you ; wherein ye will geve unto him plaine credence, and in alle wise conforme you to thutter ao- complisshing therof For the whiche soo doyng we assure you to bee good and graciouse soverayn lord unto you and alle your kynnesmen in any your causes herafter. Yoven under our signet at Westminster, the xxj. day of Septembre. Item, two other lettrea of the same reteignew.

To Sir Alexander PluTikett.

Trusty and welbeloved we grete you wele. And late Commend- you wite we have understande by the credable reaport fi^^uty in of the reverend, fee., the bisshop of Enachden of your fast 'w^arring and good demeanyng, and specially in repressing and irish. subduyng of our ennemyes in those parties, according to the duetie of your liegeaunce, for the whiche and your perfite contynuaunce in the same we shalbe verray good and graciouse soverayn lord unto you and alle your kynnesmen, as our said counsellor hath in our name to she we unto you more at large concemyng the same ; to whome therin ye will geve pleyne cre- dence, as our trust is in you. Yoven, &c., the xx** day of September.

A like lettre to Sir Rowland Eustace, tresourer of Irland.

A like lettre to Sir Olivere Plonkett

A like lettre to the Baron of Delevyn,

A like lettre to the Viscount of Gormeston.

78 LBTTEBS^ ETC.

AJ). 1484. To the Lord Barry et Monystre.

September.

Right trusty and welbdoved, we grete you wele, s effect. Latting you wite we be enformed by the reverende fader, kc, the bisshop of Enachden, that ye be en- habited in thextreme parties upon our ennemyes of the wilde Iresshe, and according to your li^eaunce daily kepe werre with them in the defense of your self and other our subgiettes there to your gret troubles, hurtes and charges. For the whidi we can you gret thankes, desiring you so perfilty to contynue, whiche we shalle not unremembre^ but for the same be unto you and alle your kynnesmen good and graciouse soverayn lord in alle your causes herafter, as our said counsellor hath by our commaundement to shew unto you more at large ; to whome therin ye will geve fulle feith and credence. Yoven, fcc the xxij day of Sep- tember.

A like lettre to the lord Staundon of Connaghte.

A like lettre to the lord Nangle of Connaghte.

A like lettre to the lord Exceetre of Connaghte.

A like lettre to the lord Roche.

A like lettre to the lord Byrmyngeham of Connaghte.

A like lettre to the lord Bairyet of Connaght.

And a nother lettre not directed.

RICHARD m. 79

XXVI. A.D. 1484.

October.

[Ma HarL 433, £ 270.]

Instruccions yeven by the king unto Sir Mar- maduc Constable^ kniglite, steward of thonnor of Tutbury.

FxTRST^ that the said sir Marmaduo shalle take the Against othe of alle thinhabitauntes within the said honnor '^^^'^^^ that they shalbe true and feithfulle liegemen unto the king, and not to be reteigned to any lord or other, but immediatly to the kinges graca

Also, the said sir Marmaduo shalle see that no lyveres and ^ving ne conysaunce be geven within the said honnor con- *^®"®*» trarie to the lawe and to the statutes therof made.

Also, where heretofore diverse extorcions and oppres- extortion sions have ben doon by the countie baillieflfes, upon °^ ^"^^®> trust that they shuld contynue and not to be remowed from their offices, the king wolle that fromhensfurth the said sir Marmaduc put able and wele disposed persones in the said bailliefwykes, suche as been suffi- cient to answere the king of his duetie ; and they to be chaunged from yere to yere, and that a proclamacion to be made at every gret court that if any persone woUe come and compleyn of any of the said baillieffes that they shalbe herd, and due reformacion and pun- ysshement be had according to the kinges lawes and their demerites.

Also where as there be certen fermeholdes laten to sabletdng diverse persones which occupie but litiUe, or summe^J^"^'® part therof to their owne propre use and make leesses of the residue over unto other suche as be not the kinges tenantes, the king willing his tenantes to be preferred to suche fermholdes and to be fermours im- mediatly to his grace, wolle that the said sir Marma- duc discharge alle fermors of alle such parcelles soo

80 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 14S4. sette over by lessos unto other and to late the same

*^*^*****'' fermes amonges the kinges tenantes to suche as be able

to do the king service and to answere him of his ferme.

■yd™** Also the king wolle that the said sir Marmaduc

king't wele and diligently survie alle his wooddes within the

woodi. gi^j^ honnor, and to see that noo waast be made in

theim, ne that no brosing be made in them in the

wynter season but suche as shalbe necessarie, and to the

leest hurt to the kinges woodd.

Also the said sir Marmaduc to see that there be noo wood fallen within the said honnor for paleyng but such as is moost mete and convenient for the same, and the coppies of the said pailling wood with the brewsiug that is metely for thexpenses of the kinges houshold or his reparacions be kept therfore, the residue to be praysed and sold to the kinges most advauntages.

Also the kinge wolle that noo lyverey trees be geven within his parkes and woodes but oonly under his speeiall warrant or suche as have it by specialle graunt of olJe tymes past. Means to Also, where as the king hath enlarged the fees of efficient ^^^^ parkers, to thentent they shuld be attending daily officers. on their offices when they awaite not on his grace, and in their absence make sufficient deputies suche as wilbe of good demenaunce to the kinges wod and game, the king wolle that if any suche depute be founden not suffisaunt ne of good demeanaunoe then the said sir Marmaduc to discharge him and to oertifie the kinges grace, that a suffisaunt deputie may be put in his rowme ; and also that no parker have of duetie in any of the kinges parkes over ij kyen and two horsses.

Also the king wolle that tharbage of alle his parkes be latten or approwed to the kinges moost advantages, savyng suffisaunt pasture for the dere, and the kynges fermes not dymynysshed; forseen alway that the

BICHABD m. 81

parkers of the same be neither fermors nor approwers ajd. 1484, of the said herbage. October.

Also that the lieutenant^ the boweberer and i-eceivors of wardes be suche persones as be of good demeanaunce ayenst the kinges wood and game and Bwome to the same ; and that they and every of theym wele and duely oversee the game and woddes in the parkes and waardes of the said honnor according to their offices as they have bene accustomed afore tyme.

Also the said sir Marmaduc to put into thoffice of bailliefv^kes that be accomptaimtes, good and suffi- saunt persones and suche as be able to doo the king service and to content the king of suche as they shalbe charged withalle upon their accomptes.

XXVIL

[MS. HarL 433, f. 271.]

A REMIMBRAUNCE made, aswele for hasty levy of the Kynges revenues growing of alle his pos- sessions and hereditamentes, as for the pro- fitable astate and govemaunce of the same possessions.

FuBST, that alle the kinges officers of his court of eschequier use and execute hasty processe ayenst al- maner persones accomptable, and other being the kinges dettors, as the caas shalle require ; and also to here and determyne accomptes of the same, and thissues, proffuyteSi and revenues commyng therof to be levied and paied into the kinges receipt without delaye.

Also that no persone accomptable, ne other persone being in dette to the king, have any respet, stalment, or fiEivor in the said court, whereby the kinges dueties may be delayed over the space of iiij monethes next after the tyme that any suche persone owith to yelde his accompt, or owith to pay his debt, whatsoever it

F

82 LETTERS^ ETC.

AJ). I484.be. For it hath bene said that many diverse officers accomptable have bene respected of their acoomptes from yere to yere, and also of their paymentea by space of many yeres, to the kinges gret hurt^ in tymes passed.

Also that no officers havyng office in the said court of theschequier have or occupie any offioe in the receipt. ,

Also it is thoughte that the auditors of the said eschequier shuld yerely make a boke of alle the re- venues^ issues, and profiuytes growing of alle shireffes, eschetors, collectors of custumes and subsides, tresourer of Calais and Guysnes collectors of dismes, baUlieffes of cities, burghes, and portes, and of alle other maner officers accomptable of the said eschequier, with the reprises and deduccions therof, and the same boke to declare afore suchc persones as the kinges good grace shalle like to assigne to here and to see it; where- upon his grace may yerely se the prouffites of the said court.

Also that the tresourer of England for the tyme being yerely shuld make a declaracion of alle suche money as is received or assigned within his office, be it in the receipt or be it otherwise, for that yere afore the said yeres.

Also that the said court of eschequier be clerely dismyssed and discharged with any medling with any forayn lyvelode in taking of accomptes^ as Wales, duchies of Comewaille, York, Norffolk, Eridoms of Chestre, Marche, Warrewick, Sarum, and of alle othre landes being in the kinges handes be reason of for- faictor; whiche is thought most behovefulle and pro- fitable to be assigned to othre foreyn auditours for diverse causes ensueing, eta ; that is to sey : —

First, for more hasty levie of money. Also for more ease and lesse coste of the officers of suche lyvelode

Also for cause that the lordshippes may be yerely sur-

RICHARD IIL 83

veied by the stiwardes, auditors, and receivours in the AJ). 1484. tyme of accomptes of officers of the same for repara- dons, wodesales^ and for othre direcdons to be had amonge the tenantes, with many mo causes neces- sarye, etc.

And where that many lordshippes, manours, londes, and tenementes perteynyng to the crowne bene com- mitted to diverse persones for fermes in certeyn, by the whiche the kinges woddes and his oourtes, with othre casuelties, bene wasted and lost to his gret hurt, and gret allouances had for raparacions of his castelles and manors, and they not forthy repaired, as it is said ; and also the said lordshippes ofte tyme set within the value ; it is thoughte that a foreyn auditor shuld be assigned for alle lordshippes, manors, landes, and tene- mentes belonging to the crowne, and a receiver for the same yerely to ride, surveie, receyve, and remembre in every behalf that myghte be most for the kinges pro-* fite, and therof yerely to make report of the astate and condicion of the same; by the which the kinges grace shuld knowe alle the lordshippes that perteyneth to his crowne, whiche as nowe be unknowyn, as it is said, etc.

Also, it is thoughte that suche certayn auditors as ben of gode, true, and sadde disposicion and discre- don, shuld be assigned to here and determyne thac- comptes of alle the kinges foreyn livelode as is above discharged fro theschequier, and to have so many auditours and no mo but as may conveniently and dili- gently determyn the said livelode betwixt Michelmas and Candelmes, with sadde and discrete examinadon of alle defaultes and hurtes of alle officers accomptable severaly in their offices executing, wherein thawditors of theschequier can never have so evydent knowlege for reformacion of the same.

Also, that the receivours of gode and true disposidon and also of havour of richesse be assigned to the said

F 2

TTiifftrs. Ti-""-'r^. lATc-Ts^ jkZfl 'icir^ Aikl in the cinjujte c^ itjitr Ttentzii shts^ ic xxiat w« of ciqj lovdshippe.

*f^T-> :c i^ifescaiiiriSir » if JxtTii firdode, dmU jerelj

sziftk> ^ei:&krfa£':c ct aZj± saehe Irrdod as tbej hftve in

<c^Ar^. ^cr«f sa:£ie z^finc&es as the kinges grmoe wol

ihtsr^ issizx %s. Lt:c»>:^ aIvat b«tvixt Ouidelmes

AZfi FLz:>ii5«:&3fcy. 5»:- icas Lis gnce mar be asaerteyned

y«»> :: il-e b:fe nr-recTie* of mile his livelode, and what

iber:c i* Ttkii a=fi vLat is owing, and is wbos defiinte.

Al?c. wbc;*^ i£at kvdesL knigfates. and esqniers^ many

of lii-eci r^:« l-rt^erri Itcffc raade stewaides of the kinges

lirel >i ii: divr=r5e cc-azLtnes. thay taking giet fynes and

rewakrdes of lii-e kinges tenantes to ther propre use, to

the kinp=s hTirs and poTeresshinge of his said tenantes,

and als*^ wanting «iimyiig and disoecion to oidie and

dii^cte the said lyr^tlode lawfiilly, with many moo in-

convenientes Tnerfor it is thoogfate that lemed men

in the la we wbeie most pic^fitaUe to be stiwardes of the

said livelod f.^r ma:iy causes concemyng the kinges

profile and the wele ci his tenanted

Also, it is thoughte that aile londes being in the kinges handes by i>eason of wardeshipp of lordes sonez or cthre noble men shnld not be let to ferme hold for a certeyn, but that the same landes shnld remayne in the kinges handes during the nonnage and that audi- tours of the same londes shuld yerely determyne thac- comptes therof and to make deolaracion as is above said, for the more profite to the king, &c

Also, for temporalties of bisshopriches, abbayes, and priories in likewise, &c.

Also, it is thoughte that alle the forsaid auditours every yere at the fest of Michelmes next after the declaracion made of alle foreyn lyvelod by for the said persones by the king so assigned, shuld delivere or doo to be delivered the bookes of accomptes of tbe

BICHARD IH. 85

feame into the kinges eschequier afore the barons ther A.D. 1484. afler the first yere of the premisses, ther to remayne of recorde, so that the bookes of aocomptes of the later yere be alway in the haudes of the said auditours for their presidence, the dachie of Lancastre, the lord- shippes of Glamorgan and Bergevenny alwey except,

XXVIII. Preparations for Defence.

[MS.Arl. 4dd,f. 274.]

Instruccions geven by the kinges grace to the December, commissioners appointed in every shire of this his royaume.

Furst, that they on the kinges behalf thanke the people for theire true and levying disposidons shewed to his highnesse the last yere for the suertie and defense of his moost royal persone and of this his royaume ayeinst his rebelles and traytors exhorting iheim soo to contynue.

Item, that the said commissioners incontynent after the receipt of theire commissions diligently enquere of alle bailliefTes, constables, and other officers of townes, towneships, villages and hundredes within the procincte of theire commission, the norabre of persones suffi- . sauntly horsed, hameysed, and arrayed as by every of theim severelly were graunted to doo the kinges grace service before the olde commissioners whanso- ever his highnesse sliuld commaunde theim, for cer- taine dayes in theire said grauntes expressed, for the resisting and subduyng of his enemyes, rebelles, and traytonrs ; and of the same persones and theire array to take a good vieii and see that they be hable men

86 LETTERS, SIC

AJ). U84. and wele horsed and hemeysed, and noo raBcal, and to endevoire theim to encreaae the nombre by theire wisedomB and policies if they can.

Item, tliat they also diligently enqnere of al snche money for the wages of the said personee as in every place hath ben gadred and leyeyed, and to whoos handes and keping the same was delyvered, and wheder it soo resteth or not ; and thereupon to ordre and see that the same money be alwayes redy in the constable or bailliefTes handes or othre by theire dis- crecions, to be delyvered to the said persones without any manere delay when they shalbe commaunded to doo the king service ; and in likewise to ordre and see in every place where no suche money have be gadered and leveyed, that it forthwith be leveyed and delyvred to the handes of the constable, baillieffes, or othre ; there to remayn and surely to be kept for the wages of the personages soo by theim graunted to doo his grace service.

Item, in caas that any parte of the same money heretofore leveyed be by any persone taken out of the keping of any of the said constables, baillieffes, or otlire ayeinst theire willes or othrewise, that than the said commLssioners not oonly see the same re- stored to the said constables, but also the soo taker to be commytted to warde and punysshed after theire discrecions.

Item, that the said commissioners at the vieu of the said persones, yeve theim strait commaundementes to attendo upon suche capitaynes as the kinges grace fllial appoint theim to attende upon, and on noon othre, as they wol advoyde the kinges highe dis- pleasire at tlicire utterest perilles.

Item, that the said commissioners on the kinges behalf yeve straitly in commaundement to all knightes, squiers, gcntilmen, and othre, being hable men of theire bodyes, to doo the kuiges grace service to prepare

KICHABD m. 87

and arredy theunself in theire persons boo to doo when A.D. 1484. they shalbe thereunto warned and commaunded with- '*

out any excuse, as they wil advoyde the kinges highe displeasire at theire perilles.

Item, that the said commissioners in al goodly hast certefie by writing to the kinges grace theire ordering of the premisses in every behalf with the names of the peraones soo by theim seen and vieued.

Item, to shewe to aUe lordes, noblemen, captaynes, and othre that the kinges noble pleafiire and com- maundement is, that they truely and honorably, ahnanere quarelles, grugges, rancors, and imkjmde- nesse layed aparte, attende and execute the kinges oommaundement, and everyche be loving and assisting to othre in the kinges quarelles and cause, shewing theim plainly that whosoever attempt or presume the contrary, the kinges grace wol soo punysshe theim that al alle othre shal take example by theim, &a

XXIX.

[MS. HarL 433. t 273.] RiCARDUS ReX.^

By the king. Trusty and welbeloved, we grete you wele. And forasmoche as by calling from this uncertaine and transitory lif of your late bisshop, ye stande destitute and desolate of a pastoralle hede and spirituelle go- vernor ; for the whiche, by auctoritie of oure licence royal, ye must hastely precede to theliting of a newe pastor and bisshop : We, havyng tendre regarde aswele unto the laudable merites, highe vertues, and profounde

Added in another hand of the period *<littera bona."

88 LETTERS, ETC.

AJ). 1484. cunnyng, that the righte reverend &der in Qod, our 8 l>ec righte trusty and righte welbeloved counsaillory the bis- shop of St David,' is notarily knowen to be of, as unto othre his notable desertes, contynued trouthe, and feith- ful services to us in sundry wises doon to our singler pleasire, desire and hertly pray you that in your said eleccion ye wol have him to the said preemynenoe and pastoralle dignitie before alle othre especially re- commended and preferred. Wherein we doubte not ye shal not oonly provyde righte sadly for the wele of the said cure, and for the honnor of our cathedralle churche there to the pleasire of Qod, but also cause us to departe with you the more largely the fisivor of our good grace in suche thinges as may be for the imiversal wele of you and of our said churche in tyiue to come. Yeven undre our signet at oure palois of Westminster the viijth day of Decembre.

To our trusty and welbeloved the dean and cha- pitre of oure cathedral churche of Sarunu

* Thomas Langton.

HENRY VII.

I

HENRY VII.

[MS. Cott, Titus B. XI. £ 23.]

Instruccions yeven by the kinges grace unfco h A.D.1486 ? counseillour and servant John Estrete to be shewed to Therl of Kildare, eta

FuRST, as touching the article of the peticions of The king, the said erl for to have his office of deputie lieutenant KMaii's of that land for the terme of ix. or x. years, the said advice John Estrete shall say that to thentent the kinges gj^ern-^ grace may the better counseill, conclude and devise ™«°* of for the bringing of his land of Irland into pleyn obeissaunce and suche estate, welth and prouffitte as it hath be in tyme passed, he desireth in that partie to here thadvise of the said erl, considering that for the long rule that he hath borne there, ther can no man therin better counsaill his grace than be.

Item, his grace hath ben wele advertised that the said erl in his said office served king Edward the iiij^Ji nobely, trewely, and hardely, and moche better after the tyme he had been with him in this his royalrae.

Item, his grace trusteth that upon mutuall sight and communicacion had betwixt bis grace and his said cousin, his grace shall the rather be enclined to take his said cousin into his nigh favor and grace, and his said cousin on his partie shall moche the better be couraged, moved and sturred trewely and fastely to serve his grace, and therupon in his owne

92 LETTERS, ETC

AJXi486?per80]ie conclude, not oonly for himself, but also for his childem, bredem, kynne and alies according to the secrete credence whiche the said John Estrete on the behalve of the said [erl shewe]d u[nto the kin]ges grace. For whiche causes and the perfite perfonnadon of the same the king willeth and desireth his said

cousin her . . . sses and excuses aparte,

Kqairet and be with him personelly in this his royalme before senee in the furst day of August next commyng, whersoey[er]

Sff*"idb ^ ^"^^ ^^"^ *^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ suretie of his 1st of persone and of alle suche as shall comme in his com- Augnat pany for the tyme of his or their commyng, abiding, and retomyng, the king marveilleth that he can desire any promises, scales, or writinges of any of his lordes more than of this grace oonly, considering not oonly that suche a suretie can not stand with the kinges honour, but also that neHher the said erl ne any other hath seen that his grace hath broken promyse or assurance by him made unto any persone. Wher- for his grace sendeth by the said John Estrete unto the said erl his lettres of protecdon and tuidon \mdre his signet and signemanuell, whiche he wol as duely kepe and see kept as if they were passed undre the scales of alle the lordes of his land.

Item, the said John Estrete shall say that upon the said erles commyng and being with the king by the said day, the king shall as benignely, tendrely and largely take him into the favor of his grace as ever did King Edward the iiij*^ and in so ample wise departe with him as shalbe to thencrese of his honor, prouffite and preferring, and at the same tyme enlarge his graunte of his said office of deputie lieutenant of that his land for ix. or x. yeres according to his desire,

[Item,] to the second article of the said erles peticions concernyng thassignacion of m^ li. for his wages in the said offico, the said [John Ejstrete s[hall say | that the

HENRY VII. 93

kinges pleasir is thiCt the said eri, at his forsaid AJ).i486?

commyng unto his grace, hring with him in writing

the certainte of the kinges revenues of that his land

of Irland, with the charges going oute of the same,

whiche seen shall mowe appere what remayneth

clierly unto his grace, and if the same wol answere

the said m^ li. the king is content at his commyng

unto his grace to make him a graunte therof for his

wages. And in caas the said revenues comme not

clerely to somoche, his grace wol than at the commyng

of the said erl soo covenant and indent with him for

the certainte of his wages and contentacion of the same

as of reason he shal have cause to hold him content

and pleased.

Item, where the said erl desireth to have of the kinges graunte to him and his heires masles the manoir of Lexlep and the keping of the castell of Wekenlowe, the said John shall say that upon the said erles commyng unto his grace, the king is content and wol make him a sufficient graimte therof according to his desir.

Item, finally, the said John shall shewe unto the said erl that there is noo thing doon by the said erl in tyme . . . d ne sur . . . . r reporte of him made unto the king ne favour, affeccion or ennemyte of any persone of [w]hat condicion so ever he be, that shall tome his grace from the said erl, but that upon his commyng unto his presence he shalbe as good and gracious lord unto him as is above rehersed, and more largely if the said erl can it reasonably desire. In witnesse wherof, his grace hath with his signemanuell signed thies instruocions and caused his signet to be put unto the same.

(^Endorted,) . Instruccions unto John Estrete into Irland.

94 LETTEBS^ EI€L

IL

Henry VII. to the Popk

[From tbe Vatican Tranacripts in the Brit Miuniibi, IIS. Addit. 15,385. f. 315. Headed << £x Aatogr. libio Ifemarabiliam Fii IL," pi^ 101. t* Arm M., capa. ul]

Sanctisaimo dementissimoque Domino nostro Papce.

A.D. 1487. Beatissime jmier, post humiUimAm oommendationem

5 July, ^f^ devotissima pedum oscula beaiorom. Cam divina

dementia certissima nobis et manifestiaBima signa nuper

dederit, quibus solvendi potestatem atque ligandi tam

vestne Sanctitati ejus vices gerenti quam pnedeoeaBO-

ribus Buccessoribusve suis traditam, ratam omninOy sta-

bilem, perpetuam atque irrevocabilem esse perpetuoque

fore ostendit, non possumus certe quin vestram Sancti-

tatem ad sui et sacrosanctse istius Sedis Apostolicee oonr

solationem non mediocremque lietitiam oertiorem redda-

mus, et tanti nostri gaudii participem feuaamua. Bern

When tlie itaque uti se habet ordine i)erscribemus. Com in hostes

king went rebellesque nostros paulo antea exerdtum duxissemus,

against the ^. ^ . . r ^- x

rebels ru- atque his admodum propmqui essemus facti, ut ssspe

M)readthat^^ fraudulenta hominmu natura fieri solet, adversa et

his army prorsus eiTonea et conficta de nobis et nostro exercitu

TimtoT^ fama Londonias et apud Westmonasterium fuerat per-

lata, sicuti et in plures alias regni partes lieenter

evagaverat. Ferebatur enim tam nos in fugam versos

quam universum nostrum exercitum dissipatum. £a

igitur re audita, nonnulli ex his qui ob sua patrata vel

in nos vel in alios scelera, privilegiis Westmonasterii et

immunitatibus gaudere [aperaverant], ^ arbitrantes sibi

ea tempestate omnia esse permissa, potissimum quod,

nefario quovis scelere perpetrato, liberam ad ipsum

eundem privilegiatum locum se habere semper putent

> Om. in MS.

HENBY Vn.

96

redeiindi fsuniltatem, sicuti aliis nostris Uteris ad ves- A.D. 1487* tram Sanctitatem pro reformandis hujusmodi enormi- ^•^'^y- tatibus latins scripsimus, anna somentes ut eorum domos quoB nobiscum esse cognoscerent ad bella ' pro- fectoB spoliarent et in soelus quodque prorumperent, continuo in unum sunt oongregatL Ex horum numero quidam Johannes Swit^ homo magis temerarius quam audax, sodis omnibus silentibus, *^ Et quid/' inquiti *^ ad censuras ecclesiasticas, pontifiealesve, potestates ? '' Yidetisne hujusmodi interdicta nullius omnino esse " momenti, posteaquam ante oculos habetis eos ipsos " qui ea pro se impetrarunt esse profligatos^ et in capita ** eorum omne anathema esse conversum?" Hsec ubi pronuntiavit, illico in terram mortuus cecidit, ejusque Appalling fades et corpus totum ipsa califfine nipTius confestim ^^^^^

•i. 1 X ^^ • X i. despiser of

apparuit ; paulo vero postea cadaver ipsum tantum ex papal in-

86 foetorem emisit ut ad id accedere nemo prorsus posset. Verdicts. Haec res sic gesta est^ Beatissime Fater^ nee nisi . ita oerto esse sciremus ad vestram Sanctitatem scripsisse- mus. Agimus profecto gratias Omnipotenti Deo quas possumus uberiores, qui pro sua ineffabili mLsericordia tantum in regno nostro de fide Christiana miracu- lum ostenderit. Agimus quoque et vestrse Sanctitati amplissimas, quoniam ad jacenda pads in hoc regno nostro fimdamenta suos nobis favores gratiose sit im- partita. Sed de hac re hactenus.

Cum nonnulli ex praelatis HibemisB, archiepiscopus Requests scilicet Dublinensis,* archiepiscopus Armacbanensis * etjrighbUh- episcopi Medensis* et Darensis,* tam in nostri dominii opsw ho quam censurarum ecdesiasticarum contemptum, rebel- Lambert Ubus hostibusque nostris opem et juvamen impenderint, ^^"^^ ac spurium quemdam puerum,® quern victoria potiti in communi- cated.

' bellog, MS. « Walter Fitz Simons. ' Octayian de Palatio. See Ap- pendix A.

* John Fain.

* Donald OTallon, bp. of Deny.

* Lambert SimneL

96 LETTKBS^ ETC.

A.D. U87. manibuB nostris Iiabemus, ad rebellium ipsonim et hos- ^ ^' tium nostrorum confiDgentium puerum ipsum duds quondam Clarentise filium esse, in r^em ATiglis^ ooro- narunt, ad grave nostrum et totius legid nostri pne- judicium, vestram Sanctitatem bumillime imploramus ut pra^fatos prselatos in censuras incursos eodesiasticas l)ostulare velit, atque in eos de jure procedere. Fadet cquidcm hac vice vestra Sanctitas justissimi inprimis prontissimique pontificis offidum, et a lege Dei de- viantes in rectam viam et semitas salutis reducet, rem pncterea supra quam dici possit effidet et nobis gratis- mam ; aliis denique ne hujusmodi imposterum fiuanora aggrediantur certissima relinquet documenta. Id ut agat vestra Sanctitas etiam atque etiam ex animo ro- gamus. Ex regia nostra juxta Castellum Eenelworth die quinto Julii, 1487.

Ejusdem Sanctitatis vestrse, Devotissimus atque obsequentissimus filius, Dei gratia Rex AnglisB et Frandsa ac Dominus Hibemisd,

Henricus.'

Litenc suprascriptas restitutae fuerunt D. Secretario.

* Huhicua in the transcript

HENRY vn. 97

III.

Henry VIL to the Spanish Captains in Britanny.

[MS. Egerton 616, f. 2.j

Henricus Dei gratia Rex Anglise et Franciae ac A.D. i49o. dominus Hibemise, magnifieis atque eximiis dominis ^^-^'^fr F. R, oratori, et comiti de Salinas, ac Petro Carillo, sereniflsimorum principum regis ac reginae CastellsB, Ijegionis, Aragonii ac Siciliae, etc. capitaneo, et ducibus exercitus, salutem et prospera votorum incrementa. Accepimus literas vestras decimo septimo die Julii scriptas quibus vestram credenciam in magnificos oratores serenissimorum principum vestrorum hie ex- istentes factam intelleximus. Ipsos igitnr dominos oratores audivimus. Hi namque pro parte vestra nobis Holds them exposuerunt cum sit quod vestri supremi in "^^ndatis ®*^^^^°^ vobis dedissent ut cum primum Britanniam intrassetis, join the cum armatis nostris quos illic • habemus velletis vos ^^^^ conjungere, et vos tamen, ob certas quasdam causas Britanny. eorundem principum vestrorum jussis in hunc usque diem non paruissetis, prsefatos vestros supremos id fac- tum molesto animo ferre, atque etiam vos timere ne et nos quoque ex eadem re gravem aliquam cepissemus displicentiam ; causasque vestras cur non fueritis cum nostris jimcti iidem oratores nobis ostenderunt. Equi- dem, magnifici viri, licet inter nos et serenissimos vestros principes conventum esset ut cum armatis nostris istic existentibus quam primum vos adjungeretis, tanta tamen est nostra erga serenissimos vestros supremos affectio et prsecipua amoris mutui vicissitudo ut rem ipeam modeste feramus, nee persuadeamus aliquam id- circo esse nobis illatam injuriam. Diximus itaque prsefatis dominis oratoribus ut ad serenissimos vestros principes scriberent et pro vestra excusatione osten- derent nos nullam exinde cepisse displicentiam. Puta- mus eos illico scriptures et desiderio vestro esse satis-

G ••-

98

LBTTEBS^ KTC.

A.D. 1490. fiicturos, quod si opus fiierit ut nos quoque ad suafi 15 Aug. sublimitatcs pro eadem causa scribamus id fSskciemus perlibenter. Interea tamen yestras nobilitates rogamus ut pro ilia oordiali atque intima amiciiia et conjunc- tione quam cum supremis vestris habemusy ita yos gerere velitis ut tarn yestrorum prindpum obedientissimi quam et nostri amantissimi fisLcile possitis ab omnibus judi- carL Erit autem id nobis yehementissime gratunu Ex regia nostra de Eltam, die xy Augusti nLCCcalxxxx^.

Henricus Bex.'

Addressed: Magnificis atque eximiis dominis Fran- cisco de Rojas, oratori, ac comiti de Salinas^ capitaneo generali, et Petro Carillo, sei'enissimorum r^is et regiiia3 Hyspanias deputatis in Britannia missis, amicis nostris carissimis.

Endorsed, Littera Regis Anglie ; — oZfo, Del Rey de Inglatem al conde de Salinas y a Rqjas, etc. ; — m a third place, Littera Regia Angliffi ad comitem de Salinas, etc.

IV. Henry VII. to the Bishop of Durham.*

[MS. Cott, Titus F. iii. f. 91.]

By the King. H. R.

A.D. 1491. Right reverend fader in God, right trusty and right

5 Feb. welbeloved, we grete you weL And have seyn youre

The king Writing of the date of the xxvj, day of January,

^^'^ wherby and otlier waves we understande wel that Sir

respect the

' Below the signature is written in a modern hand " Del Rey Hen- " rico de Inglaterra del sii mano ;" but the signature is in the same hand as the letter itself, which,

though undoubtedly contemporary, is not Henry's. The letter is there- fore only a copy, though folded and addressed like an original ' John Sherwood.

HENBT VII. 99

Robert Chambrelayne and diverse personnes with hym A.D. 1491. in company be taken at Hertilpole, within the precinct ^^®^' of the jfraunchise of Saint Cuthebert belonging to youofStCuth- and to youre chirche of Duresme. Wherin ye beseche ^*®^ "* ^® US humbly that we wol not doo breke, nor interupte Sir Robert the said firanchises. We late you wite that for thonnor ^^^'" of God and of that glorioux Confessor Saint Cuthebert, arrest, we be and shalbe as good and favorable souverain lord unto you and to thoes franchises and libertees as any oure noble progenitors hathe been in tyme passed, and shal moche rather assist and defende theym then in any wise suffre theym to be interupted or defeicted. Desiring and hertily praying you that oure trusty and welbeloved servaunt Sir Edward Pykering, knight for oure body, may bring the said Sir Robert and thoes. other oure rebelles and traitours to our presence. And if youre shirief of the bisshopriche have the convey- ance according to your said fraunchise, both of our said servant and of our rebelles and traitors asfer as the bondes streicheth of youre said libertiees, for the better sau%ard of the same, we shalbe therwith content and plaised. And astouching the goodes taken with our said rebelles, we be content also ye have theym, if that your said fraunchises so require : how be it the lord Clifford maketh dayme unto theym by raison of certain his libertees that he pretendeth to have in the lordship of Hert and Hertilpole forsaid. And inasmoche as for divers grete considerations it behoveth us to under- stande what writinges and othre goodes our said rebelles had with theym, we eftsonnes praye you that by billes endented betwene you and your officers on the oon part and our said knight on the other, we may be oertefyed purticulierly and by parcelles of all [su]che writinges and goodes as shalbe founde in their cas- kettes, males, tronkkes, or in othre their cariages. As- suring you that our mynde ys not therby nor othrewise to breke or interupt your said fraimchises, but rathre

G 2

100 LETTEBS, ETC

A.D. 1491. to ' and defende theym as above. Tevea under

* ^^ our signet at our paloys of Westminster, the v*** day of Febniarij.

Add}^es8ed : To the Right Beverend Fa[der in God, our] right welbeloved the bi[8hop of Duresme].

V.

PETRI'S CaUMELIANUS TO FERDINAND AND ISABELLA

OF Spain.

[Holograph, MS. Egerton 616. t 4.]

A.D. 1496. Serexissimi atquc invictissimi principes et domini, " ^y- doinini mei observandissimi. Post humillimam ac (levotissimani commendationeiii. Quantopere sim ^o, fuerimque semi)er, ac perpetuo sim futurus vestris majestatibus affectus, nulla certe lingua, nuUove ser- nioiui aut epistola referre possem. Quoniam vero dominus doctor de Puebla, vestrarum majestatum orator insignis, hujus mei animi et sincene mentis plane con- scius est, non me extendam ulterius ad servitutis mea) quam gero erga vestras serenitates sinccritatem ostendendam, quandoquidem ab ipso domino oratore, viro curiosissimo, et omnimn quos unquam norim aut vidcrim diligentissimo, non dubitem easdem vestras niajeatiites certiores antehac sajpe esse factas. Satis sit mo esse ac semper fore vestris celsitudinibus tanta fide et devotione obstrictum, ut addi prorsus possit nihil, nee aliud quicquam gratius mihi obtingere posse quam, post illud quod serenissimo domino meo regi debeo

* LoBt by the mutilation of the MS.

HENRY VIL 101

servitium, de vestris majestatibus benemereri valeain. A.D. i496. Habeo gratias sempiternas vestris sublimitatibus pro ^' Uteris suis gratiosissimis superioribus annis ad me datis, atque illas humiliter obsecro ut mihi ignoscere velint quod nihil ante hunc diem ad easdem scripserim ; hocque meum tam diutumum silentium in meliorem partem accipiant, nee meae negligentise aut oblivioni quovismodo, sed temporum qualitati banc tantam meam tacitumitatem ascribant. Cseterum, serenissimi principes et domini, domini mei observandissimi, licet Thinks it satis intelligam vestras serenitates summa prudentia et ^^p ^^^' consilio in suis agendis uti, et ea omnia prospieere quse the alliance sibi commodiora atque honorificentiora esse possint^j^^^^^^. quoniam, tamen, locorum distantia interdum efficit ut should varii varie referant, et Veritas rerum quandoque ta^^u^cd" ceatur et occidtetur, ego pro ilia devotione et fideli mente quam gero erga vestras majestates non postponam demonstrare illis quod sentio quodque certo scio, hoc unum, scilicet, quod foedus istud affinitatis tamdiu tractatum maxime mihi conducere videtur ut ad effectum deducatur ; neque certe me movet amor aut servitus uUa quam exhibeo huic meo serenissimo regi, sed ipsius mei principis virtus inclyta, divinura in- genium et potestas amplissima ad hsec demonstranda me invitant et impellunt. Quam foecundos autem et uberes fructus hujusmodi vinculum sit pariturum videor ego satis, veluti e sublimi quadam specula, intueri. Consulere autem in tanta ro homo ipse imbecilis nequc debeo neque possum. Tantum liceat mihi commemorasse quid sentiam ; quod si in hoc quoque imprudens aut nimis audax visus fuero, ignoscant, quaiso, vestnc majestates desiderio meo atque amori quem gero erga illas, cujus sane tanta est vis et magnitudo, ut fortasse modum excesserit. Superest ut vestr© serenitates fe- hcissime valeant ad vota ; et si qua in re studium aut ofBcium meum sibi gratum esse possit, non secus opera

102 LETTERS, BIC

A.]). 1496. nica utantur quam hnmillimo et fideliBeimo quoque 2 July. g^Q servulo. Ex Londonia die ij. Julii M^ ooodxxxxyj^

Vesirarum earundem majestatum, Humillima creatura,

Petbus Caemeuanus Brixiensis,

Screnissimi domini regis Anglise, etc secretarius Latinus, etc

Addressed : Serenissimis atqne invictissimis prin- oipibus et dominis, dominis Ferdinando et Hellisabeth^ Dei gratia regi ac regina) Castelte, L^onis, Ara- gonum, Sicilian GranatsD, etc, Dominis meis semper ob8er\'aiidis.

Endarscil: Secrctarii regis Anglis, ii. Jnlii anno 96.

VI. The Cardinal of PERUGii' to Henry VIL

[Orig., MS. Cott, Qeop. K iii. f. 145.]

A.n. 1407. SERENissmE Rcx atque inclyte domine, post com-

Junc. mendatioTics. Scripsi paucis ante diebus ad majestatem

meuding vcstram rcgiam quae nunc non repetam quia puto eas

that the literas una cum iis venturas quibus venerabilem virum

vacAnt SCO

of Worcea- dominum Jo. do GigUs vestrse majestatis oratorem ?^ ^^^' ^^^^"^^"^ ®^ commendandum uberius duxi. Nam post- John dc quam priores erant clausao intellexi episcopum Wigomi- Gigiis. ensera vita fimctum, ejusque ecclesiam regimine pastorali destitutam. Motus itaque benevolentia qua dictum dominum Johannem complector, ob singulares ejus virtutos et propter sinceram fidem quam cognosco ilium gerore majestati vcstne, non inconveniens putavi ilium

' John Lopez, a Spaniard, afterwards abp. of Capua.

HENRT VIL

103

commendare ut majestas vesira virum hunc suum A.D. 1497. fidissimum et integenimum servitorem ad dictam eccle- ^^^^^ siam promoveri hjceret: in quo rem quidcm dignam se vestra majestas geret, virum de se benemeritum honestando, et Sanctissimo Domino nostro totique huic corise gratissimum, ut ex Uteris Sanctissimi Domini nostri intelliget ; mihi vero mirum in modum acoeptum, qui cuperem prse&tum dominum Johannem pro mentis honeetatum videre. Quod si forte majestas vestra ali- quam difficultatem ftu^eret, quia timeret ne, si in curia talis ecdesia vacare ex persona ipsius contingeret, alicui provideretur absque voluntate serenitatis vestrse, non est profecto quod timeat in hoc; paucis enim ante annis^ memini ecclesiam Dunelmensem in curia vacasse, tamen expectata est voluntas majestatis vestrse cirdter annum, et ei provisum pro quo majestas vestra supplicavii Multo magis SanctLsedmus Dominus noster expectaret in hoc vestrsB Serenitatis voluntatem quum Sanctitatis suae intuitu et commendatione prsefato domino Johanni provideretur. Itaque majestas vestra de hoc satis quieto animo esse potest, quoniam si id eveniret, amici vestri qui norunt morem jam antiquitus observatum non paterentur super eo aliquid innovari. Commendo ergo iterum ex animo ipsum dominmn Johannem majestati vestrae, quam Deus felicem conservet. Romse die • .* Junii mcccdxxxxvij.

Ejusdem Begise Majestatis

Humilis Servitor Jo. C^"» Perusinus. Sacrse "Beffsd Majestati Anglorum.

» In 1494, when Sherwood bp. of Durham died at Borne. His death happened on the 12th of January, and the temporalities of the see

were granted to Hichard Fox, on the 8th December following. ' Blank in orig.

104 LETTERS, ETC.

A-D. 1497. VII.

5 July.

Fox's Instbuctions to treat with Scotland.

[MS. in Record Office.]

By THE King.

Instruccions geven by us to the right reverend father in God the Bisshop of Duresme, keper of [our] pryveseall, for thappesyng of suche questions and de- l)ates lis resteth bytwixt us and our cosyn the kyng of Scottes.

First, wher dyvers offres wer made by therle of Aunguyssh and the lorde Home in a treatie late had at Jenyn Haugh, it Is thought unto us and our coun- saill that thos offres in no wise sufliseth to the conservjicion of our honour, nor yet for anny oon- venyent recompence for suche damages as hath ben doon unto us and our subjectes by our seid cousyn. To demand And thcrfore ye shal demaunde and requyre on our ii\cry"of heluilvc of our seid cousyn to make delyvcre unto us Pcrkin of Pcrkyn Werbek ; the which deljrveraunce of hym * we desire not for anny estimacion that we take of hym, but by cause our seid cousyn reseived hjTU witliin his londe and favorably hath entreacted hym and dyvers otliers of om- rebelles duryng the peace concluded by twix us botli, and over that, havj'ng hym in liis companygh, entred in puyssaunce within our laude ; tlie whiche was the cause and grounde of the breache of the seid peace. And lesse therfore may we not doo with our lionour tlien to have the de- ly verauuee of hym, thouglit tlic delyvcraunce or havyng of hym is of no price nor value. Howe so be it, for the goi.>d will and effeccion tliat we here unto our seid cousyn wo shnlbo contented to take such a peace and intelligence with hym as shalbe thought reasonable to oui-s and his comyssionars, so that he do make de-

HENRT VII. 105

lyveraunce unto of us the seid Ferkyn, and also do send AJD. 1497.

unto us a solemne ambassate, as was spoken of in ^*^^7-

the said treacte had at Jenyn Haugh. And wher as it

was spoken in the same treacte that our seid consyn

shuld send unto us suche persons in ambassate, and

at suche tymes and places as we wold assigne and

lymytte; we shalbe contented that he send unto us

in ambassate, incontynently and without delay, at

suche place within this our realme wher we shalbe atte

tyme of their commyng, the reverend father in God

the bisshop of Murray, therle of Aunguissh, and the

lorde Home his cbambrelayn, with suche other as it

shal pleace our seid cousyn to sende.

Item, if our seid cousyn wil not be agreable to the or, if this

delyveraunce of the seid Perkyn unto us, as is be- ®** '

fore rehersed, the which as we thjmke, sith he is not

the parson that he surmysed to be when he opteyned

his salveconduct of our seid cousyn (as it is wel

knowen thurgh all thes parties of the worlde) he

myght with his honour and without his damage wel

doo, and so sattisfie our mynde for our honour on

that behalf; yet we, havyng consideracion to tlie

lovyng mynde of our seid cousyn in the tyme of the

rebellion of dyvers of our subjectes, as it is shewed

unto us, atte reverence of Almyghty God, and in

evytyng theffusion of Christen blode, havyng in our

remembraunce the nyghnes of blode by twix us

and our seid cous3m, be content to take an other

way for the peace by twix us, thowgh non other

coude be to us so acceptable nor so wele satisfie our

mynde and honour. That is to say, that it may like ^^ an

• cinbsssy to

our seid cousyn furst to sende his solemne ambassate be sent by unto us, as is before rehersed; and also the same our^™^^ cousyn to come in person unto our town of Neweand, se- Castell, and further within this our realme; wher -we ^^'^^'jj^* may mete, commen and conclude with hym for thob- interview

106

LETTERS, ETC.

5 Jul J. between the two Kings in England.

A.D. 1497. Borvyng of tho saide peace, and of farther inteUigence to be taken by twix ua and hym, be it by way of aliaunce o[r] other wise ; and also for ihe due ordryng and refourmyng of suche debates and attemptates as shahnow .... growe in tyme comyng by twixt our both [subjecjtes, the which can not so brevely and assure[dly be] onh^ and concluded by ours and his c[o]nmis8ione]rs as sholde mowe be by our selffes '^P^S [present in] persona And over that^ glad wold we [be to com]mc so ferre to see our seid couayn, [trusting by the] meane therof that more fast love [and affeocion] thould growe [by twix us, and over that suche] conclusion shulde be taken as shuld be to the pleasour of God, the honour and wele of us botli, [our] i-ealmes and subjectes. Accordyng it is to noblesse and also kyndenese that anny too princes so nyghe [of] blode and so nygh inhabited to guyder as our seid cousyn and we be, shuld have by mutuall com- municacion a more quayntaunoe and a faster benyvo- lence than is yet by twixt us and our seid cousyn. And for tlie sure comyng, abydyng and retoumyng of tho same our cousyn at his pleasour and libertie, 3'e shal offre on our behalfe suche surety and plcagcs as shalbe tliough unto hym, his counseill and to you resonable and hehoveful ; the which we shal in every thyng do and observe. If peace be Item, over this it is thought [to us] and our conn- King'of^ sail that if we sliuld take a peace with our seid cousyn, Scots to be that he sliuldbe bounde to thobservyng of the same der iTciesi- ^^d also to tliaccomplisshyng and perfounnyng of nsticai cen- suche articles as wer communed and treated at Jenyn Haugh, not only by his letter and great seall and solemne othe, but also uppon payn of the censuris of the Holy Cherche and in an obligation of Nisi, to thentent tliat uppon a light enformacion or suggestion like breclie .as hath ben of late tyme liad shuld not

HENBT VII.

107

ensua And we shalbe contented for our parte to be A.D. 1497. bonnde under our lettre and greate seall, and, rather ^^^y- then to faile, to be sworn uppon the Holy Evange- listes^for the due observyng on our behalf of the seid peace.'

Hit is not to be mervailed of this our desire though tber be thought therin any inequalite ; for the breche of the peace last concluded bytwixt us grewe not, nor yet was doon by us. And also our seid cousyn shnld by force of the seid articles treated at Jenyn Haugh sende unto us his ambaasate and revoke the seid salveconduct, and forprice any aide to be gevyn to the seid Perkyn and his adherentes, accordyng to the said communication and treatie, the which resteth only by our seid cousyn to be perfourmed.

Item, moreover it is thought to us and our con- and to sail that we may not with our honour take peac©™^^ira^" with our seid cousyn, as is before rehersed, without for injuries that he do make such a convenyent recom pence as^°^i^n^^ shalbe thought to the commissioners of us bothe, unto our subjectes for the damages that thei had by the throwyng doon of their castelles and fortilaces atte tyme of his furst beyng within this our lando, havyng then with hym the seid Perkyn and others our rebelles 88 is before rehersed.

Item, over and besides al thes premysses it is be- Hostages hoyefiil and necessary that in case we shal take peace '^^^^i'^- with our seid cousyn under such modificacions and

> and^ rather then to faile . . . peace'].' The second copj of in* stractions mentioned below, reads as follows :—*' and also to be sworn ** upfoa the Holy Eyangelistes for *' the doe obterryng on oar behalf '^ of the seid peace, yf ye can non <* otherwise enduce hym. And in

*' case onr seid coosyn wil not " bynde hym self under the censuris ** of the Cherch, and in the seid " obligacion of Nisi, yet rather then ** to fiule, shal we be contented to *' take for surety his solemne othe '* uppon the Holy Evangelistes with ** his lettre and greate seall."

106 LBRBBB. EIC.

JlD, i«»7. Ijmjtado&B as belii befove written, thai then nppon ^Mr- ^ eoneh&sion of the aune our add ooosyn shnld fourthwith Itj plegges unto na, they to mhide abonte ii<i. or in any <xher plaee within our obbeiaanoe as shalbe thoogfat gorA to the comyanoners of bothe f Allies, men c-f good esute and oondicion, as, two eiies or their sonnes and heires, or two barones or their sonnes and heires, tuei so to reoiayne til the seid ambaaaate oome onto ns and other thynges con- cvmyng the seid Perkyn Werbek be perfourmed and acoomplished, as is be foTd reheised And howe so be it that it is thoagfat nnto dyrers discrete and wise men of our conaail that consideiyng the greate pre- {.anusons that we have made, as wel by lande as water, and conveyng of our aitilleiy and ritall, and other preparacions that we have made for the exploite of tfaes warres in Soottlond to our inestimable charges and costes, we sLold not mowe with onr honour so li'^hUy for the fierfoarmyng and acoomplisshyng of the seid premysses, the which ben of smal importance, condescend to a peace with our seid cousyn; yet wc jitte reverence of our Lorde, and in evytyng of thefiu- .sion of Christen blode, and in trust of an assured frendilybod to be Lad by twix us bothe, and in especiall considerj-ng the natural inclynacion, affeccion, and good wil that he, as ye have written, berith and .-ilK/ciallv Ijare unto us in the tyine of the forsaid re- Ulliou, be a>ntented, thes premysses by ours and liis comyssionars thoroughly assured to be observed and j>erfourmed :is is above rehersed, to take a peace with iiyin, and theruppon ye to revoke our armee nowe lK»jTig uppon the see. And we shal in like wise restreign our armye by londe and all other hostylite. Nowe have we shewed unto you our [hole] mynde and pleasure in thes maters. And if the[re] shal growe anny occasion unto .... to wri[te . . ] lones

HENRY Vn. 109*

prsBsidenti summo pontifid et reverendissimis dominis A.D. 1499. cardinalibus asfidstentibuB, majestatis vestrsB litersB quibus *^ •^°°®" ad ecdesiam Nondd inprsesentiaram vacantem reveren- biAop of dmn patrem dominum Thomam' oommendabat, lectsQ fue- Norwich. rant : qiMB quidem literse, cum indignum, SBtate scilicet matura, doctrinaque et ezperientia conspicuum commen- darent, non solum s . . placuerunt, sed magnam quoque religionis et prudentise laudem recepit vestra majestas, quippe qui nisi dignas et bene meritas personas, om- nique commendatione adomatas, ad tantas istic eoclesias promoveri curei Quae majestatis vestr» mens utinam cajteris quoque principibus £amiliarior inesset. Expedita fuit ad vota magno pontificis et sacri collegii assensu promotio ipsa prse&ti Thomsd ad ecclesiam Noruicen- sem, sicuti ex Uteris reverendi domini Wigomiensis* oratoris sui lat[ius] confido intellecturam vestram majes- tatem. Cseteram ut ex iis quse hie dicuntur aliquid pro officio me[o] vestrse majestati consignificem, etiam- si ipsa plurima ac prope omnia intelligat, haec non taoebo. Rumore nuper vulgatum est classe ilia q^^^ Rhodes dudum validam paravit et numerosam, Tur[corum] threatened legem Rhodum insulam aggredi statuisse. Utinam ^^^^ mendax sit &ma, et vires tan[ti] hostis adversus nos et religionem nostram irritaB sint penitus et vanse. Heec cora val[de] solicitat pontificis et sacri collegii mentem. Multa proinde cogitantur, et promoventur q[u8B] adju- mento futura sint et saluti illius insuke et sanctsB fidei nostrse. Milites tamen Rh[o]dienses et magnus indidem magister expeditionem bujusmodi maritimam pridem agnoscentes [ne]quaquam dormierunt. Muni- enmt enim se loco, et omni necessario usu armorum, oommeatu, [mi]lite, et animo inprimis religioso ac forti, sperantes divini numinis prsesidio non solum tue[ri] 88 egregie adversus feroces hostes, sed victoriam quoque de bis Christiano nomini relat . . adeo parati sunt,

1 Thomas Jane, LL.D. | * Silyester de Giglis.

110* LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1499. adco confidentes. Romanorom deinde regem aiunt cum parte exercit[iis] sui in Yallem Telinam quad Mediolanensi one oontennina est, descendisse, eo oon- silio ut in 8es[e] Suicenses pluribns viis aggressus dtius ad officium et fidem reducat ; pressos vero acriter S[uicense8] a rege jam paoem petere : ad quam oon- sequendam Mediolanensis ducis favorem utontur. Qnie impnesentiarum habui vestrsB majestati significanda. Commendo me serenissimse majestati vestrsB, quae din felix valeat Romse, die xv Junii M. L D. Exoellentissimse vestrse majestatis Humillimos servitor,

F. Cardinaus Senensis.

Addressed : Serenissimse Regise Majestati Anglorum.

Henry VII. to Ferdinand and Isabella.

[MS. Egerton 616. No. 8.]

Serenissimis ac potentissimis principibus, dominis

Ferdinando et Hellizabeth, Dei gratia Regi atque

ReginjB Castellte, Legionis, Aragonum, Sicilise, Granatse,

etc., consanguineis et germanis nostris carissirais, Hen-

Ricus eadem gratia Rex Anglire et Franciie ac dominius

Hyberniae, salutem, et prospera successuum incrementa.

Thanks Intellcximiis ex clarissimo oratore vestro domino

comprising ^octore de Puebla circa conclusionem vestrarum ma-

him in jestatum cum serenissimo Franconmi rege lactam, arti-

with culum quendara' in nostrum favorem per vestras ma-

Francc. jestates initum ; quod sane, si ita res sese habuerit, non

potuit nisi ab optimo animo vestrarum majestatum erga

nos proficLsci, et ingentes gratias de nobis benemereri,

Corr. from iUum.

HENRY VII. Ill*

quamquam nostra communis necessitudo, et vinculum AJ). 1499. quibus invicem astiingimur, id genus officii de so pos- '"^^ tulare videatur. CaBteioim ad notitiam nostram pervenit vestras majestates de negotiis nostris et Scoticis sinistre informatas esse, et longe aliter quidem quam Veritas liabeat. Hinc est quod nos, licet singularis vestra sapientia sit nobis perspecta, persuadeamusque nobis vestras serenitates quse intelligenda sunt omnia intel- ligere, prsesertim hsBC nostra et Scotica, quae omnil^us ferme patent et sunt cognita, habuimus cum prse- fato domino oratore vestro longam de his rebus col- locutionem, qui et ipse ex sese satis hsdc omnia intelligit; quem non dubitamus vei*am vestris majesta- tibus fecturum relationem ; qusd felices semper valeant ad vota. Ex castello nostro de Shena, die xv. Junii mocccclxxxxviiijo.

Hekricus R.

Addressed : Serenissimis ac potentissimis principibus, dominis Fcrdinando et Hellizabeth, Dei gratia Regi atque Reginse Castellas, Legionis, Aragonum^ Sicilian, Granatse, etc., consanguineis et germanis nostris caris- simis.

Endorsed : A sns al*. Del Rey de Inglateira, xv. de Janio de zcix.

XL Elizabeth Queen of Henry VII. to Ferdinand II.

[MS. Egcrton 616. No. 9.]

Serenissimo ac potentissimo principi, domino Fer- a.D. 1499. DINANDO Dei gratia regi Castellse, Legionis, Aragonum, ^ '^"8- Sicilise, Granat©, etc., consanguineo ac germano nostro mendii^ carissimo, Hellizabeth eadem gratia Eegina Anglias et Hen^Stiil, FrancisB ac domina Hybemise, salutem et prosperitatis to serve incrementum. Commendavit serenissimus dominus meus ^cr^^^^d

112* LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. i49f. et maritus vestne majestaii siub Uteris latorem pressen- I Aug. iixixa Henricam Still, suum fidum ac bonmn seifvitorem,

Infidels. ^ qui] masLime capit vestnd aerenitati contra infideles ser-

vitiom suum impendere p 'r^num pacatum et

tranquillum videt. Is Henricus apprime est nobis notus, et quamvis corporo parvus, inter tamen strenuos et fortes milites bonum nomen tenet, quo fit ut eum nostris favoribus prosequamur, potissimum quod fidus ao dili- gens semper ait habitus, et adversus Christians^ fidei hostes dimicare intendat. Quare, licet serenissimi nostri consortis commendationem per sese satis esse ducamus, voluimus tamen et nos quoque nostram superaddere. ^Rogamus itaque vestram majestatem ex corde ut homi- nem i^isum nostro etiam intuitu commendatum suscipiat et militia) sua3 ascribat ac favoribus suis proeequatur. In quo vestra majestas nos plurimum sibi devindeL Non dubitamus equidem ipsum Henricum ita sese habi- turum ut et vestra) majestati et nobis gratus et acoeptus servitor sit futurus. Reliquum est ut vestra majestas felix sit et longseva; cui communem filiam tarn suam quam nostram illustrissimam dominam Eaterinam, cujus saluteni et incolumitatem semper cupimus, ex corde commendamus. Ex oppido Hamptonse, die prime August! AfoccccLxxxxviiij'*.

Eltsabeth R

Addressed: Serenissimo ac potontissimo principi do- mino Ferdinando Dei gratia Regi Castellae, Legionis, Aragonum, Sicilia), Granatse^ etc., consanguineo et ger- mane nostro carissimo.

Endorsed: Al Bey n. S. Dela Beyna de IngUtem p® d« Agosto de

' Paper decayed.

HSNBT VIL 113

XII.

Dk Puebla to Ferdinand and Isabella.

[MS. Egerton, 616, No. 16.]

MuY altos y muy poderasos Principes, Rey y Reyna, A.D. 1500. Senorea J^^ ^"^

Thetnn-

Despues de por mi besados los reales pies y manosq«>iiJtyof de vuestras altezas, les fago saber que, en diclia dei^^^ vuestras aliezas y de la seBora princesa de Gales, esta ^^®«>"«^ly ya tal este reyno oomo de quinientos anos aca nunca se vido, segond los que mas saben lo dizen y parece por las coronicas ; porque sienpre al avia abrojos y espinas de calidad que tenianlos Tngleses causa de no estar asosi^o in obediencia a su rey, por aver diver- sos herederos del reyno, y de tal calidad que la cosa se podia disputar de amas partes. Agora a plazido a Dios que todo se aya purgado y alinpiado justa y devidamente, de manera que una gota de sangre real dudosa no queda a este reyno, sino la verdadera del rey y de la reyna

Translation.

Most high and powerful princes, the king and the queen.

After kissing the royal feet and the hands of jour high- nesses, I cause you to know that by the good fortune of your highnesses and of the lady princess of Wales, this kingdom is at present so situated as has not been seen for the last five hundred years till now, as those say who know best, and as appears l^ the chronicles; because there were always brambles and thorns of such a kind that the English had occasion not to remain peacefully in obedience to their king, there being divers heirs of the kingdom and of such a quality that the matter could be disputed between the two sides. Now it has pleased Grod that all should be thoroughly and duly purged and cleansed, so that not a doubtful drop of royal blood remains in this kingdom^ except the true blood of the king and queen,

H

114 LETTKR8, WC

A-D. 1500. y para el sello de todo la del senor principe Artur ; y

1 1 Jan. j^jrquQ desto y de la justicia que se fizo de Perquin

y del fijo del duque de Clarencia muy largo per

diversas vias lo lie escripto a vuestras altezas, non

les quiero con larga escriptura dar inportunidad.

The Scotch El rey de Scocia, sobre su casamiento con la fija

inTfiik ^®1 Benor rey, parece me que alo que yo tenia por

^«ytobe mas dudoso, que era aver de esperar quatro o cinco

anos de no se casar, a la clara escrivio que era

muy contento; no queda diferencia otra sino a la

cantidad de la dote, porque dize el rey de Scocia que

seiia razon que le diesen tanto como doclxxv. le

davan. Este rey dize que le quiere dar doe tanto que

el rey Duardo tenia concertado con su padre de le dar,

la qual contia no allega a la meytad de lo que el rey

de Scocia pide. Y porque me parece que este casamiento

viene bien al rey y conozco que vuestras altezas

sienpre lo desearon, aprieto quanto puedo, para que la

cosa se concluya. Bien creo que el rey de Scocia,

and above all, that of the lord prince Arthur. And since of this fact and of the execution which was done on Perkin and on the i*ou of the duke of Clarence, I have written to your highnesses by various ways, I do not wish to trouble you with lengthy writing.

The king of Scotland, it appears, in what I held most doubt- ful, touching his marriage with the daughter of the king, which was the having to wait and not marry for four or five years, wrote plainly that he was quite satisfied. There is no other point at issue remaining, except as to the amount of the dowry; for the king of Scotland says it would be reasonable that they should give him as much as 775 gave him. This king says that he wishes to give him twice as much as king Edward had agreed with his father to give ; which amount does not come up to the half of what the king of Scotland demands. And because it appears to me that tliis marriage suits the king well, and I know that your highnesses have always desired it, I urge it as much as I can, in order that the matter may come to a conclusion. I well believe that the king of 8cot-

HENRY VII. 115

^egund la gana que muestray vendria ala razon, y noA.D. 1500. ^nenoe este senor rey, y por dineros pocas vezes se ^* ^"^• fiuele desconoertar semejante negocio. Esto me a muy largo oomunioado el rey. Crean vuestras altezas que si la yenida de mccxvi^jo., no altera la voluntad de dooocx^., la oosa es fecha ; a especial si vuestras altezas ahincadamente escriviesen al rey de Inglaterra y rey de Esooda.

En grande cuydado continuo estoy fasta ver aca un A despatch criado mio que a vuestras altezas muchos dias ha abie l^atingU) con todo el despacho que me abiaron mandar, en el qual ^^^^^^ alguna duda tenia sy la dfra tocante al rey de Francia sy venia errada, y pareoe me que segund lo que don Juan fiCanuel por su ynstrudon mostro y me dio escripto de su mano y firmado de su nonbre que non fue errada salvo que a quello se fizo y concluyo aca como vuestras altezas me lo abiaron mandar, y caso que despues de aquello algunas cosas ayan sucedido al mundo asi lo de mdxxxix como lomas que cadadia procura dcc^'lxxxoj., ni por aquello vuestras altezas devrian diferir de me

land according to the disposition he shows would come to reason, and not less so this king ; and seldom is a like negotiation apt to be disturbed by money. This the king has at great length communicated to me. Your highnesses may believe that if the arrival of 1218 do not alter the will of 921, the thing is done ; more especially if your highnesses were to write urgently to the king of England and the king of Scotland.

I am in great and constant anxiety until I shall see here one of my servants, whom I many days ago sent to your high- nesses with all the dispatch with which you commanded me to send, in which I had some doubt if the cipher relating to the king of Prance was right. And it appears to me, accord- ing to what Don Juan Manuel by his instructions showed and gave me, written by his hand and signed with his name, that there was no mistake, but that that was done and concluded here, as your highnesses had commanded me ; and in the event of some things having since happened in the world, as well in reference to 1539 as to the most which 781 every day solicits ;

H 2

116 LETTER^ ETC

A.D. 1500. abiar a quel despacho. Pues debeu considerar que

11 JtiL ,^^^1 venido y la venida de la senora prinoesa a qui

ciiiLsaran nuevos mundos macho oonfonnes a la voluntad

de vuestraA altezas. Esto non lo digo a beneficio de na-

tura sino por que yo y los mas oereanos a este rey esto

inesmo dizen, e por las continuas platicas del rey lo

inisnio se eonoce. Asi que a vuestras altezas suplico

sin dilacion me mnnden abiar todo despacbo segund que

})or im memorial que aquel mio Uevo avran visto,

y a que otro abio, qui a mi parecer la dilacion a seme-

jante negocio non conviene a servicio de vuestras altezaa

The arrival Ytem, ya avran memoria vuestras altezas delo que

riiic of *^ I^^ letras claras, syn yntervenir alguna dfra, me escri-

Airagcm vieron cerca de la venida de la senora princesa de Gales

cxiktei. jj^j^j^^Iq q^g ^^yj^^ j^ g^j.^ j)j^g queriendo, a qui en

conpliendo el principe catorze anos. Despues de lo qual vino a qui don Juan Manuel, y lo que dixo al rey eerca desto y mostro por ynstruciones de vuestras

h't not your Liglmcsscs on that accouut postpone sending mc that disputch. Besides, you ought to consider that his coraiDg iind tlie coining of the lady princess to this country "will cause a new state of things very agreeable to the will of your high- nesses. This I do not say as being naturally so disposed, but because I and those nearest this king say the same thing, and the same is known by the continual sayings of the king. So I entreat your highnesses to send me on without delay every dispatch, as by a memorial which that man of mine carried, you will have seen ; and here I send another, because it ap- pears to me that delay in such a transaction does not con- duce to the interests of your highnesses.

Also, your highnesses will remember what you wrote to me by cleai- letters without any cipher in reference to the coming of the lady princess of Wales, saying that she was to be here, God willing, when the prince completed his fourteen years. After which hither came Don Juan Manuel, and what he said to the king in reference to this and showed by instructions from your highnesses was that your highnesses had

HENBY VIL 117

altezas fue que vuestras altezas oertificavan avia deAJ). 1500. venir el veraiio que viene, plaziendo a Dios, y dixo ^^ mas que sino lo estorvara la afermedad de vuestra alteza la reyna nuestra senora, que los dias pasados avia tenido que sin esperar esta diladon de los catorze anos del principe fuera ya aca venida la senora piincesa, porque este yerano, mediante nuestro Seiior, vendria a mejor sazon, porque el senor principe avra conplido los xiiij. anos ; lo qual asi mismo don Juan Manuel me lo dixo y certifico a mi e me lo dio firmado de su nonbre. Per todo lo qual crean vuestras altezas que se adere^an tantos cosas aca para esta venida que non son de creer lo que alio se gasta y continuon, se entiende ; y pues asy es suplico a vuestras altezas man- den escrevir doude^ plaziendo a Dios, a de abarcar la senora princesa, y en que mes, y todo lo mas que a este articulo les parecieren ser su servicio.

Otrosy, ya avran visto vuestras altezas lo que este rey por dobladas letras a escripto, por do avran considerado

certified she was to arrive, Grod willing, in the coming spring ; and he said, moreover, if the illness of jour highness the queen, our sovereign lady, which you had in past days, did not change the plan, that without waiting for this delay of the fourteen years of the prince the lady princess would already have arrived here, because this spring with the help of our Lord, she would come at a better season, because the prince will have completed his fourteen years ; which also Don Juau Manuel told me aiid assured me of and gave it me signed by his name. By all which your highnesses may be assured that so many things are got ready here for this an*ival that it is not to be believed what is spent and will continue to be ; — that maybe imagined. And since it is so, I entreat your high- nesses to write where, God willing, the lady printess is to land, and in what month, and everything else which may seem to you to be for your service in this matter.

Also, your highnesses will already have seen that which this king ban written by duplicate letters, by which you will have

116 LKtTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1500. que yo no quise acebtar el obispado ni casamiento, por " •^*°* que me parecio que si tal cosa acebtara oometia espeeie de proilicion y de mal servidor ; y segund a la veresidad en que yo estoy (do gracias a Dioe) que tal deierminacion fize que tres aiios a que de un dinero non soy proveydo, de que estoy en mueha afrenta. A causa de un deposito que de mi fue fiado y en guarda puesto, y de otraa deudas quo me nquexan, lunilemente a vuestras altezas Huplico y sus reales pies y manos beso, me manden pn)veor de lo que mes devido por via de aquel que proveyo a don Pedro de Ayala o por via de Fantales y niison * Centurio, lo qual recibire en muy senalada meroed ; y no menos * manden responder alo de este mi casamionto, segimd quo les pareciere mas ser su servicio, que por Dios verdadero, de aquello sere yo mas alegre y (?ontento quo de otra cosa alguna.

No tengo do presente que mas escrevir, fasta ver re- considered thai I did not wish to accept the bishopric or the marriap:c, becaihse it seema to mc that if I were to accept any such thin<r I should commit a kind of treason and act like a bad servant; and according to the truthfulness in which I stand, I jrivu thankfi to God that 1 have so resolved, when for throe yearn now I have not been provided with one fraction of money ; on account of which I am in great disgi'ace. By reason of a dej)osit made by me and ]>laced in pawn, and of other debtH which oppress me, I humbly entreat your highnesses and kiss your royal hands and feet, that you cause me to l>e provided with what is due to me, by means of him who pro- vided to Don Pedro de Ayala or l»y way of Pantales and Misen Centurio, which I shall take as a very groat mercy ; and also cause an answer to bo sent as regards this my marriage, ac- cordinpf to what shall seem most to be for your service, of which before God truly I shall be more happy and contented than of any other thing.

I have nothing at present more to write, until I shall see

* »w;»» W»^- I - no menosll Reading doubtfU, the

MS. being wwm.

HCINBY VIL 119

spuesta de tantas como he escripto, o fasta ver aquel A.D. i5oo. mio que tanto a que alia esta; sino que uuestro Senor ^^ •^■"• las vidas y reales estados de vuestras altezas acreciere y proepere con muy mas reynos y senorios y conpUmiento de sus deeeos en todo. Ameu.

De Londre, el xi. de enero de md. aiios.

Umill siervo de vuestras altezas que sus reales pies y manos beso,

DOTTOR DE PUEBLA.

Addresml : — A los muy altos y muy poderosos prin- cipes, Rey y Eeyua Senores, el Rey y la Reyna nuestros Senores.

Endorted : A sus aL Del dotor de la Paebla, xj. de enero de D.

the answer of so many things that I bavo written about, or until I shall see here that man of mine who has so long been there; unless it be that our Lord may increase tho lives and royal estates of your highnesses and bless you with many more kingdoms and dominions, and the accomplishment of your desires in all things.

From London the 11th day of January 1500.

The humble servant of your highnesses who kisses your royal hands and feet,

The Doctor de Puebla.

To the most high and powerful princes, the king and queen our sovereigns.

XIII.

Henby VII. TO Ferdinand and Isabella.

[MS. Egerton, 616, No. 13.]

Serenissimis atquc potentissimis principibus dominis A.D. i5oo. Ferdinando et ELiSABETHiE Dei gratia Regi et Rcgin^ ^^ •^^®- Castellse, Legionia, Aragoniie, Sicilise, Granatse, etc., con-

120 LETTEBB, ETC.

A.D. i5oo.Banguineis et gcrmanis nostris carisBmiis, Henricus ea- ^ '^°^' dem gratia Rex Angliio et FrancisB ac dominus Hibemice, siilutem et prospera votorum incrementa. Literas vestras clarissimus orator dominus doctor de Puebla nobis tradi- dit, ex quibus intelleximus gratum fiiisse serenitatibus vestris illud matrimonium inter iUnstrissimos dominos filios utriusque nostros per verba de pnesenti oontrac- tum, nccnon conclusionem mutiue amicitise et confede- rationis factee ac iniUe inter vestras serenitates et nos. Intelleximus prseterea ex relatu ejusdem vestri orato- isgiadtheyrLs majcstates vestras dccrevisse in fine hujus sestatis ^^.]^^^^ illustrissimam dominam Katerinam filiam vestram ac sendCa- nostram Walline principem hue transmittere, ipsumque England^ dclibemtuni animum vestrum in ea re ex his literis quas the end of ad eundem oratorem dedistis apertius novimus; quae mer!"™" omnia nobis extitere admodum grata; nee ab re, ciun ex tain fausto felidque matrimonio,^ tamque fido pacis et amicitiie inter nos firmato foedere, utrique nos- trum, regnis et subditis nostris maximum obventurum bonum non ambigimus. Accepimus insuper ab eodem oratore vestro quasdam serenitatum vestrarum literas paci.s et amicitia) inter majestates vestras et nos initte et concluf«o confirmatorias, quas quidem vestrse sub- limitates pro ejusdem pacis et amicitise fortiori stabili- mento in formam instrumenti publici redigi manuque et sigillo suis ac aliis firmissimis vinculis roborari fece- runt. Nos (juoque pro parte nostra ut eisdeni sereni- tatibus vestris vicissitudinem rependeremus, similes nos- ti-as (?oiifirniationis literas in pra^sentia reverendissimi domini Cardinalis Cantuariensis* caeteronunque nobilium et magnatum in eisdem nostris literis descriptorum pari fimiitate roboratas, eidem oratori vestro dedimus, nccnon pra)dictam amicitiam proclamari mandavimus. Nil aliud jam restat quam ut illustrissima princeps

' matrimvy MS. I i Cardinal Morton.

HENR7 VIL 121

domina Eaierina filia veetra et nostra hujus auspicatce A.D. 1500. fcederis et amicituB inter nos perpetuum futiirum ^*''^^' pignus ad {nrsBstitatum tempus hue transmittatur. Re- liquum est ut vestrse sublimitates felicissime faustis- stmeque semper valeant ad vota. Ex dvitate nostra Cantuaiise, vicesimo die mensis Junii, anno Domini Mooooc

Henricus R

Addressed: Serenissimis atque potentissimis prin- cipibus dominis Ferdinando et Elisabeth Dei gratia Begi ac B^^sd CasteUsa, Legionis, Aragonise, SicilisD, Granatie, etc., consanguineis et germanis nostris caris- sirois.

XIV. Henry VII. to Ferdinand and Isabella.'

[MS. Egerton 616, No. 14.]

Serenissimis ac potentissimis principibus, dominis a.d. 1500. Ferdinando et Hellisabeth Dei gratia Regi et Regin® ^* '^^^' CastellsB, Legionis, Aragonnm, Sicilise, Granatse, etc., consanguineis et germanis nostris carissimis, Henricus eadem gratia Rex Anglise et Frandse ac dominns Hybemifle, salutem et prospera votorum incrementa. L^imns literas vestrarum majestatum credentiales ex Civilia ultimo Aprilis ad nos datas, quas egregius vir dominus Guttiere Gomez de Fonsalida, commendator de Haro, vester orator, nuper nobis reddidit; cujus cre- dentiam et diligenter et ad longum annotavimus. Ex eo namque primum audivimus, quod vehementer scire

* The original of this letter is mutilated ; some of the lost words are supplied within brackets.

122 LETTERS, ETC.

A.n. 1500. capiebamufl, de bonii^ adlioet^ valetudine, deque felici 24 July. ^^ prospero statu vestrarum majeetatum, simul et de rebellibuH Saraoenia domitiB ac plena victoria et tri- umpho ex illiB reportato; quibua sane omnibus Testris sucoessibua gAvisi sumus supra quam dici poasit^ atque» ut par est, eisdem ex intimo corde gratulamur, quaodo- quidem vestras omnes secundas res accessioneaque et iucrementa nobiscum communes reputamus. Delude exposuit nobis idem orator negotium concemens tra- ductionem illustrissinue dominad ChateriniB oonununis Although vestrse ac nostne filiaa, quam quidem juzta conventa pwted ^^ conclusa, et hinc inde inter nos reges determinata^ circa Catherine finem mensis Septembris proximo instantis indubitanter J^ ^j,°^^^J^ expectabamus ; nee fuit aliquid aliud quod a nobis of Septem- majore cum desiderio atque ardentiore animi affectu ob singularem quam gerimus in illas affectionem, necnon et desiderium ingens ipsius dominse videndss hoc tempore expectaretur. Accepimus itaque ex ipso oratore vestra- rum majcstatum in declaratione susq credentias nonnulla quibus fieret ut non absque magno incommode prsefata illustrissima domina Catherina infra tempus limitatum tiuduci ad nos posset; quibus tamen non obstantibus idem orator nomine ac vice vestranmi majestatum

obtulit ipsam [dominam ]o vellemus juxta

finem mensis Octobris proxime esse transferendam, demonstravitque idcirco prseter nostram omnem spem et

expectationem rem gratissimam efficere-

mus si vellemus esse content! quod ipsius illustrissimse dominse Chaterinte ad nos et ad hoc nostrum regnmn

tradueti[o ]ram sestatem sit prorogata. Nos

vero, licet hujusmodi traductionem summo cum desiderio propediem expectaremus, atque ad [ipsam dominam honjorifice, ut decet recipiendam non mediocris pr»- paratio esset ubique facta, item et summam illam pecu-

niarum nobis in dotem prom[issam ]e

ipsius matrimonii nobis solvendam cum ipsa traduc- tione simul in fine dicti mensis Sept[embris expectar]-

HBNBY VII. 123

emus (nam [dilato tempore tr]adaotioius sequifcur ut ipsa A.D. i5oo,

quoque peoimiamm sdutio dijSeratur) ; nihilo tamen mi- ^* ^'

nus ob • • . • quam habemus u • . . . vestris • •

.... majestatibus in quibuscunque valeamus rebuB,

item et singularem ao patemum nostrum amorem quo

ipsam illustrissimam dominam Chaterinam

pote quod oelebrato inter se et illustrissimum principem

Arthurum nostrum primogenitum per verba de prsesenti

matrimonio non aliam earn reputamus quam propriam

nostram filiam, nee minore etiam dilectione ipsam prose-

quamur quam vestree ipsse majestates. Nolentes nos

ut periculis aliquibus maritimis imminentibus et formi-

dolosis quoquo paoto exponeretur, postpositis omnibus

nostris deaideriis et oomplacentiis ao commodis et emolu-

mentis ad nos ratione primse traductionis spectantibus

et pertinentibus, movemur et innitamur ut vestrarum

majestatiun votis morem geramus. Quocirca ad vestram

gratificationem sumus contenti ut praefata illustrissimse

dominsB ChaterinaD ad nos traductio usque ad festum ^e is wili-

Sancti Johannis Baptistse^ proxime futurum sit proro- grant a de-

irata : dummodo, tamen, et cum hac conditione et non^y^^*"®*^ ° , , , summer.

aliter, quod vestrae majestates in ea forma quam ad illas

in scriptis manu nostri secretarii subscriptis cum his mittimus de verbo ad verbimi per suas literas suo plumbeo sigillo sigillatas et propriis manibus subscriptas, Buifl denique corporalibus juramentis prsostitis munitas, se nobis obligent, et obligationem ipsam sic roboratam citra festum Natalis Domini proxime futurum, ad nos mitti tradi et deliberari realiter faciant; quoniam si hsBO obligatio omitteretur visum est nostris consiliariis quod omnia et singula qu89 super dicta traduotione fuerant prius inter nos capitulata^ conclusa et determi- nata^ prorsus essent extincta et invalida, ipsaque tra- ductio utrinque esset incerta et indeterminata, nosque ideo ob ipsam inoertitudinem, ea providere et disponere

* 24 June.

124 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1500. qiue ad hujusmodi reoepiionem pertinent^ nequaquam 84 July, pogaemug, Promittimus antem et per pneeenteB nos obligamus ubi dictam vestram obligationem nobis realiter iradi et deliberari feoeritis nos omnia et Bingala super dicto contractu matrimoniali antehac inter nos concordata et condusa, nondum executa^ quatenus nos tangunt^ firmiter obeervaturos esse et adimpleturos. Superest ut vestram majestates felices valeant ad vota. Ex palatio nostro Grenwici die xxiiij Julii M^occcc^.

Henbicus R. Addressed: Serenissimis ac potentiwrimis prindpibus dominis Ferdinando et Hellisabeth Dei gratia Regi et R^inte Castellae, Legionis, Aragonum, Sidliae, Qranatse, etc., consanguineis et germanis nostris carissimis.

Endorsed : A sul aL Del Bey de Ingleterra xjLiii[j] de Julio de d.

XV.

Henry VII. to Ferdinand and Isabella.

[MS. Egerton 616. No. 15.]

A.d. 1500. Serenissimis rc potentissimis principibus, dominis

Ferdinando ct Hellizabeth, Dei gratia Regi et ReginsB

Castellse, Legionis, Aragonum, Sicilise, Granatee, etc.,

consanguineis et germanis nostris carissimis, Henricus

eadem gratia Rex Anglije et Francise ac dominus Hiber-

Bequesting nia), salutem et prospem votoinim incrementa. Cum re-

^^^be*'* verendus pater dominus prothonotarius de Ayala nuper

command- nobis ostenderit vestras majestates sibi istuc redeundi

mainhT p<^testatem fecisse, putavimus cei*te quod cum pauco

England tempore hie penes nos moram traxerit et adventus

riva*l onhe ill"«trissiina3 domiiuo Chaterinae tantoperc instct [quod]

Princess uoB tam cito esset revociindus. Quocirca cum is dominus Catherine.

HENRT VIT. 126

proihonotaiius et nobis et universse nostrse curisB A.D. isoo plnrimum gratus et acceptus sit, nee unqnam desistat ^®^^- ea meditari et curare quae ad nostram et [vestra]rum majestatum dignitatem et honorem pertineant, videtur nobis plurimnm conducere ut hie penes nos maneat donee et quousqne ipsa [illostrissijma domina ad nos venerit, et etiam tanto diutius postea quanto magis vestris majestatibus expediens fuerit visum. Erit nem}>e (ut . . . opinio) et nobis et ipsi illustrissimse dominse non parvum solamen et recreatio, turn o[b] singulare ejus ingenium modestiamque et probitatem, turn etiam ob illius aSabilitatem atque hilarem naturam, quibus et nuptias decorare et juveniles pnncipum animos mulcere^ alacresque et jucundos retinere possit. Ro- gamus itaque vestras majestates quatenus eidem domino prothonotario suis Uteris injungere velint ne a nobis quoquo modo se absentet, quinimmo ipsius illustris- simse dominse adventum immoretur, nobisque et illi cum applicuerit, prsesertim in nuptiarum solenniis obeequatur, donee aliud a vestris majestatibus man- datum acceperit. In quo sane vehementer nobis gra- tificabuntur vestrse majestates, quae diutissime ac feli- cissime valeant ad vota. Ex oppido nostro AbindonisB, die xviij^ Decembris mo.ccccco.

Henricus R.

Addressed : Serenissimis ac potentissimis principibus, dominis Ferdinando ct Hellisabetb, Dei gratia Regi et Beginse Castellae, Legionis, Aragonimi, Sicilije, Granatse, eta consanguineis et germanis [nostris] carissimia

Endornd : A sas al. Del Rey de Tnglaterra xviii<* de Dez«. de D.

126 LCTTKBS^ rrc.

Hekrt VIL to Cathkrixk of Abragok.

[From 1 <Mn>ected draft in die King's own liand. MS. Galba BJi,,t. 149.]

A.D. 1501. MinAVig [Oct] "*^

pardecza en notre

roy[aume] nous est tant a .... et si tresagre- aUe que bonnenient [ne] sfaurions dire ne exprymer le grant plaisir, joye, [ct] consolacion que nous en avons, et especialement de voir vostre noble presence,* oe que avons souvent^ffoiz desire et sou[haite,] tant pour les grans graoes et vertuz que entendons quil a ple[u a Dieu] dc sa gixice a ^ attribuer a votre personne que aussi p[oiu' la] mutueUe amytye, confederadon et bonne allian[ce qui est] entre noz bons cousins lez roy et royne d£spaig[ne vos p]arens et nous, la quelle a oeste

TRANSIJk.TION.

Madam,

[Yocu late arrival] liere in our realm is to us so . .

and i?o very agreeable, that we cannot well

8ay or express the great pleasure, joy, [and] consolation which wo have from it, and especially [in the hope] of seeing your noble presence, which we have oilten desired, both for the great graces and virtues which we hear it has pleased [God] to give to your person, as also for the mu- tual amity, confederation, and good alliance between our good cousins the king and queen of Spain [your] parents

' personne, corrected. I in orig. and probably meant to be

' The words in italics underlined | cancelled.

HENRY VII. 127

foiz sera par vo[iis . . . . e]t grandement aug- A.D. I601.

mentee qu'au96i povi/r Here affecdan '- *'

que leur portoM^

[Majdame, semblablement ce notui a este t[r68agre- abl]e que vous avez evade et passe lez grans [dangers

et per]ilz de la mer, et que estez arryve*

. . . po]rt de saluty vous et vostre belle compaignpe

nous, et regracions Dieu de tout . .

• • • •

[Et] au surplus, Madame, nous vous of{r[ons . . .

. . et] donnons touz les commodites et a

s en y a en nostra royaume pour en o

rement a votre bon plaisir et vol . .

.... gnier.

[Madame,] vous [ vous] plaise no[us

tenir] et repputer doreBena[vant c]ome votre bon et a[flrectionne] pere, aussi familierement que feriez lez roy

and us, which at this time will be by you and

greatly aagmented.

Madam, it has likewise been [very satifactory] to us that you have escaped and passed the great [dangers and perils] of the sea, and have arrived [here in a] port of safety, you

and your fair company us, and we give

thanks to God for all ]

And for the rest^ madam, we offer and

give you all the advantages and in our

realm, to . « • . of it .... at your good will and pleasure

[Madam,] I [beseech you that] it may please you to regard us henceforward as your good and [loving] father, as familiarly as you would do the king and queen your

* See note 2 in preceding page. | *abo, ,, leored ont

128 LETTEBS, BTC.

A.D. 1501. et royne [vos] parens, car de nostre part nous sommez

l^^^l rcsoluz et dcl[iberez] de vous iraifcter recuillir et fa-

voriser comme notre p[ropre et] naturelle fille, et en

aucuno maniere plus [on moins cheremjent que nulz

de noz propres et natureLe; enfans . . . •

[Majdame, il ne mest bonnement possible de vous . . . . en venue, ne de vous reoepvoir si bien et favo[rablement que mon] cuer et couraige le desir et que voz vertuz et [ . . . • le meritejnt ; mais aumoinSy madame, vous plaise [scavoir nostre bon vjouloir et couraige et de prandre en pa

parents, for on our part we are determined to treat, receive, and favour you like oar own daughter, and in no wise more [or less dearly] than any of our own children.

Madam, it is hardly possible for me to [meet] you on your arrival, or to receive you so well and favourably [as my] heart and mind desire, and as your virtues and . • . . . merit ; but at least, madam, it may please you [to credit my good] will and to take in

HENRY Vir.

129

XVII. Private Instrucjtions touching Edmund De la

POLE.^

[MS. Cott. Galba ii. f. i05.]

*♦*♦**

«'»d A.D.H99

oflawe f>ept.

Furat he slial saye that afire the said Sir Richard Gilford aud maistre Richard Hatton have receyved and seen tl>e Kinges instructions^ and theruppon and the contentes of the same communed and wel debated with the said erle of Suffolk, the kinges mjmd is that at suche tyme as the caas shal require, and when it shalbe seen moost convenient to them^ the saide instructions Gaildford be shewed and redde at length word by word to the ^^^ "jj^^^° said erle, suffring also hymself to rede it if hym liste, theinstruc- and to take it with hym to his lodging and see it atjj^"^^!^^ his laiser. And thus they shall doo as of themself and the earl for the favour they specially bere unto hym, and as they soo did without the kinges knowlege.

And in caas the said erle be content to retorne and and to urge comme unto the king undre the oon or the othre of j^JJ^^^^^^j'^ the said condicions or articles conteyned in the said king ; othre instructions, the king wol yet nevertlieles that considering the divers great charges that his grace hath committed unto the said comptroUour "^ and doctor to l)e shewed to his cousin tharcheduc over and above the matiers touching the said erle, and specially for- somoche as the said comptroUoui* knoweth well that

* From a corrected draft, much mntilated. The writing is upon three leaves of paper, of which the second has one side hUink, all hut a mutilated endorsement, showing that the document must have heen originally folded with this leaf out- side. Nevertheless the order of the folios appears borne out hj internal

evidence. The date in the margin is inferred from an entry in Henry VII.'s privy purse expenses. See Ezcerpta Historica, 123.

' them] con. fVom ** the said Sir •* Richard.*' Similar corrections occur throughout

" Sir Richard Guildford was con- troller of the honsehold, I

ISO LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1499. 1.y Toyson Dorre that was here with the king, his grace

^^*''' wroti' to liis said cousin tliat he wolJe furthwith sende

to hym oon ambassad, and that also the same Toyson

Dorre kiiowe bifore his departing that the said comp-

trollour shulde be oon of the said ambassad, the said

ff. lo:, b. coniptrollour*

TyreU

til yng to his grace

And if it erle being detennined

to come to t difficultie soo to doo, onles

he maye have the said comptrollour in his company ;

the king wol that the said comptrollour endevoire

if i»<»ssibK>, iiym for the causes bifore rehersed to contente the said

.iaiius'^ ^'i*'^* to take Sir James Tyi-ell in his company to the

T\nii, king, and that he hymself maye contynewe fui-th his

journey to tharcheduc ; seing as above that the king

hathe committed to hjTii and to maistrc Hatton many

(livci-s groat matiers to be shewed to tharcheduc over

aiul above the matier touching the said erle, and that

the king hath written by Toyson Dorre to tharcheduc

that ho wolde briefly sende unto hym his ambassad.

And tlia< also the same Toyson Dorre knewe bifore his

(hearting that tlie said comptrollour shulde be oon of

tho siiid ambassad. And over this the comptroUours

name is in tho kinges lettres of credence directed t<^

tharcheduc, as well a,s the name of the said maister

] ration. It standeth also with the kinges great honour,

both within his roamc and without, that the said erle

coiinno io his grace rathrc without the said comptrol-

Inur than with him. By thies reasons and suche

iiihro as tho said comi)trollour shall cannc l>est devise,

h(i shal onduco tho said erle to be contented to take

in his company to the king the said Sir James and

snllVo hym departe to the archeduc.

If he will And if the said erle wol in noowise comme unto

«xoq>t"iii *'**' '^'"^S oiilesse ho have in his company the said comp-

tiiiiidfi>r(rs trollour, rathn^ than tho matier shulde broke therfor the

iT"lamT '^'"^o 5=^ content that he leve his joniey to tharcheduc

HENBT VII.

131

* tions must A.D. 1499.

ned[es t^iey ahal make their^ [♦£. i^6b.

sominonan[ce in the prjesence of the deputie and shall give connseill of [Calais and of the] maire of the town, the ^^^^ maire or lieutenant of the staple, and siiche othre of the to the most honourable persones of that town as they shal *^ ^ ^' think good.

They shal also bifore the said erle, and in the presence of the said deputie, counseill, mayres and othre, not oonly summarily declare theffect of their othre instruc- tions delivered to theym by the said William Pawne, but also to cause Lathbury, clerk of the cownsell,* openly and distinctly to rede theym, and that no man be suffred to departe til this be perfitely doon. And that, the said boke 00ns redde, they cause the said Lathbury to putte in writing in the ende of the same instructions undre the kings signe manuell in what day, what yere, in what place, and in whoes presences (namyng every of thaym by thair names), the said sommonance was made and boke redde. And that every of the said deputie, counseill, maires or lieutenant, in testimony of the same subscribe with their ownc hand their names. And that the said Lathbury doo the same wise.

Item«

And if* the said Sir Richard perceive that the same erle wol nedes depart and kepe furth his journey with- out the kinges licence, he shal tlien,^ byfor he sommen hyra, take hym apart, and as it were of hymselve and

' The words in italics scored out in orig. ' Corrected from " watche." * Another item of the instmctions appears to ha^e been supplied in the left-hand margin opposite this place, bat is now entirely lost by the burning of the edge of the MS., nnless the fragment noticed at page

132, note ', be the latter part of it.

* after the said sommonance made to therl of Suffolk. Struck out.

^ he shal then .... klnowledye'\ interlined in Fox*s hand, and in the margin, instead of the words *' the " said Sir Richard shall then," which are struck out.

I 2

132 LKTTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1499. for the favor he beretli liym, and as it we[r] without

^*'^*^' tlie kyngs k[nowle(lgeJ. shewe to liym that the king

wol iurthwith advertise every prince standing with

him ill ainytie, aliaunce, and eonfederacion, that is t4)

save, the Fitnshe king, tlie kinges of Spayne, Portugal,

[•r. 107. j^u,j Scotland,* *his grace

eter soo to doo to thar[cheduc] . . .

s tlieiv rt»dy iinme<liatly .... [t]he

king to make the wime advei-t

Jle shal also mlvise the said erle to considre for his owne \v«»al and suretie that this doon he maye make hyni wel assured that noon of tlie said kinges nor priiuvs, nor any othre l>eing in the kynges amitie and <H>nfodorafion, wcdl nor maye receyve, favour, socour, or entret<'ii,qie, nor sufTre hym in any maner of wise to ahido or ivmayne in any place or places of any of their <»heissaiK-es, l>ut to his uttre clei'e destruction taki» and sfude liyni to tlie king, for they 1^ bound to till* kini,' so(^ to doo undre their writinges subscribed with tlioir liandes, sealed with their scales, and con- fennt'd with their othes.

'riu> siitl Sir Kichard shall advise Jiym sadly to riMnembiv this matier, an<l therwith rekjTine in his mynd what place or prince he hath to goo to for any soi^our or t^itrett^j-nement aftre he be thus excluded from France, Spayn, Portugal, Scotland, and tharche- ilukt's lands. Item;-^

' This is \\w last wonl of the text on p. 106 b. ; but the following words ill KiithairK hand, probably tlie latter part of the item inserted in the margin, (stv note ^ on pivecnling pagi')^ ^^ visible below : — '* the depute the eownsell and the sayd mayrs or leAenant

» to then tent thay may undyrstand the kyngs gracyous

sayd erle. And thus to be do<m and declaryd as thow;

'* ^y^ a"tl mocion of the sayd depute and eownsell. And

" niaM niliuont or k iiowlege."

-■ A caret is insertetl lK-fon» the next article, referring to a marginal note" now almost entirely lost by the mutilation of the MS.

HENRY VII. 133

He maste also remembre that if he be in the com- A.D. 1499. pany of any prince or any othre persone and make ^^^ warre gainst any of the kinges frendes, alies, and confederates, that is to saye the Frenshe king, the kinges of Spayne, Portugal, Naples, or Scotland, or tliarcheduc, the due of Millain, the Venicians or any of the cities of Italy, he shal therby attempte the breche of the kinges peax, his amytie, and confederacion, that he hath with th[e] said kinges, princes, and townes ; and in his so doin[g] he shal expressely doo treason

against the king* [♦107b.

Shewed

to therle that he r entretcigned

in France, Spayne, P[ortugal, Scotjland, nor tharche- dukes landes, as is als[o] co[n]teyned in the same in-

sti-uctions [and that hym ....

and fa ]-^ If he than perceyve that the

erle (the said sommonance and advertisementes not- withstanding) wol alweys kepe furth his journey, he shal, as of hymself, and as it were for the singlier favour that he bereth to hym, and without any knowlege of the king, saye that albeit the said sommonance for liLs desertes hath been made to hym, the king is yet nevertheles at his libertie uppon his good abering in his absence to repute hym and take hym tmd deale with hym as it shal please his grace.

He shal therfor iidvise hym that during his absence lie and his companye behave theym and demeane theym in every place in woord and dede as the kinges true and faithful subgiettes noo thing doing ne saying that myghte sownde to the kinges displesir or dishonour. And he and they soo doing maye foi-tune at the sute of his frendes, to cause the king in tyme commyng to have pitie, grace, and mercy upon hym, pardonne hym his said disobeissauce, and suffre him to retourne and

' This very mutilated clause within brackets is added in the margin in iTox^s hand.

J 84

LETTEBS, ETC.

A J». U'.»9.eujoye that he had when he departed; the whiche ^^'''*- othi-ewise than by liib good demeanur and trewe be- havyng towarde» the king in hiis absence, he niaye never loke to reeovere ne conime to agayu.

lLtnhrfeJ{f. ItNS) Maistrv Uic

. . iiVrcbcdnc.

XVIII. A Statement concerxixg Edmund De la Pole.

[MS. in Record Office.]

AD. i:>Hi. First wIk-u my lord Corson' in his going to Turkey declared tu tlio king^ the murdres and tyrannyes of Iniiial^s'^iw^^' ^^'^^'^ *'^^' inopos of my lord of Suff. ayeinsi king in? \iv ' H. to recover his right, to., the kinges majestie afrsistain tiunfwerde to my lord Corson, that if his majestie OIK- of the mii^lito have oon of king Edwardis blode in his handis, he wold helix- him to i-ecover the coroune of England and bee revenged upon H., or elles he wold spende a-siDUche money as his hole landes were in value for an hole yere. tin- « arl of Ui)on this the siiid duke of Suff. was by the loixl

^ »»■ II. I /v

iondaiKi'; Coi-son acerteyned^ and soo departed out of the reamc

of England. And at the said ducis commyng to Seyn-

tjoni','* ho sent to the kinges majestie liis lakkey with

his lettres declaring to the king the cause of his

commyng, and to knowe his plaisure for his commyng

to Ijis i)resence.

but. on Upon this the said due camme to the kinges

llTviit ^ presence at Ymjist, declaring playnely to his grace

ptror, the murdres doon by H., and that H. also entended

V«»rk to Ff iia'm the

• Sir Kobort Curzonj-^hom ^faxi- inilian created a baron of the Em- pire. See Goiighs Camden's Bri- tannia, II., oOG.

- Maximiliati, king of the Romans, commonly called Emperor.

*or Sryntronef Probably St. Johanu in the Tyrol.

HENBY VII. 135

to have murdred him and his brodre, with the wronges A.D. isoi. H. had dooii to him. Wherupon the said due be- sought the kinges majestie, insomuche as he was em- prower, of his ayde, according to justice to helpe the said due to his right.

The kinges majestie welcommed the said due, taking Lim as his kjmnesman, and desired him to goo to his logging. And sent to him to his logging his counsail- lurs doctor Newdek, chaunceller of Anstriche, and the i|aenes chaunceller. Whiche on the kinges behalve shewed to the said due, that by mean of the pais bytwix H. and ray lord archduc, and insomuche also that by the la[kkey] of my lord archduc the kinges majestie had sent to him his seal for tract of pais by- twix his grace and H., his grace mighte not aydc the was at first said due. Neverthalas, the kinges majestie by hisj^^jp. said counsaiUors offered to the said due his saufconduit to abyde within the empier and al other countreys belonging to the kinges jMitromony and inheritance.

The said due with the kinges saufconduit and this aunswer, having the kinges lettres of licence to de- part, was contented to have soughte his frendes in other parties, and w[ould] have departed inconti- nently. And when the due had thus aunswered, the [ducis] said counseUouers reapported it to the kingis majestie.

And upon that camme the next day again to the

said due the s with theim

and monsieur Ic tresorer Bon- temps, desiring the said due [to have] pacience for viij daies, bycause of the businesse his grace then had to doo with [the] cardinal of Boan^ and other ambassadoures of Fraunce. And that if it wold please the sayd due soo to doo, the kinges majestie wold studie and divise som waies for the said due that shuld doo him good.

^ Qeorge Amboise.

136 LenEBs CTc.

Al}\:^*\. Tl:e >.\\*l ilni- ai ilio kiiige.s iut>taiim'e iaried at th€n prT- YuiifcSt )*\ vj wekfs, and tlien caDime iliider U> the vaicac Nud diK* the lorsiiiil iii«in.sire Tre»orer with a lettrefrom il'^L"* ^'**' '^'^y*-^ iiiajestit'. to whom the kinges grace desired that th.j >4iiJ due shuld ve\e full faitii and credence.

The Credence.

an-irinaliv That tho kiniTe^ majestic wold heli)e the Siiid due riu™irr«'f ^^^^ oiusiii lo hi> riirht. insomuche as the tresorer on .-.•"iK.1- tlio kiii^a'S Ix-lialf otfred to the saud due lij. iiij. or *"*^'^' V. 111'. m».*ii of warre at his plaisire to serve the said

iluc fur j.. ij.. or iij. m[onths]

[•p -J. *tli»-y shuld receive any wages of the sjiid due, and tliat the siiid nombre of men shuld bee redy with diligence. Insomuche as Walter Yngar, on of the huissh»/rs of chambre, was then sent to my lord Henry, erl of ArJekj to make redy the said men. The whiche erl had promised the king like nombre of men of warre at the kinges plaisir for iij monethes where- soniever it shuld please the king to sende theym. And if the said erl jjerformed not tliis matier, the kinges grace wuld fynde other remedie for the said nombre of m<n, and also fnr shipping, ice. The said iij. monrthes ended, the said due being in his right in England, at his lihertie either to contente the waiges thus due. ice, or elks, an other tyme when the kinges ninjestie shuld have nede, the Siiid due to ayde liis grace witli like nombre of men at his charges. And besides this the said due was meved by Mr, Tresoier in [the] kinges name to bee agreable to certain other thinges, whiche the said due by his . . . . instructions signed and sealed, performed in every thing tis the kinges majestic desired.

The said due iiumbly gave thankes, &c., for the kinges oflre of ayde and helpo, and concluded with monsire Tresorcr to have iiij. m\ fotemen, and vj*^.

HENRY VII. 137

horsemen. And 800 the said due by thappointement ,^J^*jj of the king came to Aeon, having his lettres of recom- q^^ ^ mendacion to the counsail of the same townc. Aix-la-

The said due leving with the king his stewai-d with by tfl^ ^ thinstructions aforesaid, according to the tresorers de- emperor's sire, to sollicite the said ducis causes, and to conclude in the premisses.

At Brounek * the stewerd camme to the kinges pre- sence, and there declared to the king the said cre- dence, [an]d shewed to the king thinstructions aforsaid. With the whiche the king was we[ll cjontented, and with the said due, tliat he upon Bontemps credence had fulfilled the kinges desire, commanding the stewerd to kepe the said instructions, til the commyng of the forsaid Walter Yngar from therl of Ardek.

And then camme the said lord Herry, erl of Ardek, The em- to the king him silf; but the kinges promesse stode P^^'^^'.^P"^" voyed, and toke noon effect fulfilled.

Upon this the steward was sent by the king to the said due with lettres ; to whom the king desii-ed the due to geve full faith and credence to suche thinges [as the] steward [shewed] to the said due on the kinges behalf.

The Credence.

[Forasm]ucli as the king was then determined to

h[av]e goon to he for that tyme coulde

not perfomie his [prom]esse made by the .... king desired the said due to bee of good comfort

and to tyme. And that withoute

faille the king wold helpe him oon wa[ye] or other; and if oon waye wold not take another shuld. Insomuche as the king saied, " I see wcl this must bee myn owne dede, and I shal pro- [vide] for xxx. m\ g*. to bringe this matier to pjisse." And to thentente tlic sa[id] due shuld alwaies be

* Brunecken in the Tyrol.

138 LETTEBS^ ETC.

A.l). 1502. sure for shipiuiig ilie king apiK)mte(l inaistie Bas-

ti[nm] ooii of his cbapellains to goo to the king of

Deiiniarc to appointe with him to bee the said ducis

freiid, and tliat in noo wise the said king shuld take

pais with king H. And his lettres and instructions

tfj the king of Denmarc, maistre Nichola[s] Zigler

had in conimaundementc to niake theym.

The steward being in Ulmes received lettres from

the said due whiche caused him again

to the kiug, the sayd maistre Bastiam being ther not

goon, and solliciteil for

* * • » « « 1

L* i>. J. * of Donmaixj in this weighty matier, and then the king appointed a bisshop in [his] stede.

And when the king liad openned his mynd to the bisshop, for his preparacion he desired but viij. daies re«i)ect to raak him redy to goo into his counti-e and to retome, and in this maner not des})ached was this bisshop xx daies. And then the king biuk to the steward that he must nedes occupie the bisshop to bee a commissioner to goo with the cardynal for to gadre toguid[er the] pirdonne money.

Then the king appointed a gentilman Ufford to goo to the king of ... . Mr. Zigler had made in his lettres and instnietions lor .... And the king was soo good lord to the said due . . . ma . . upon his suretie and the said dukes meved therl of Ardek . . to the said due xx.iul guld. to have therfor again xl.nil . . . And that the said cries eon shuld have goon with the said due [into] England. And the kingcs majestic caused the tresorer and the steward to commone in this matier with therl of Ardek. Wliom by his worde [he] founde soo towardly, that the said xx.ml guld. shuld have been redy [by] Saint Georges Day then next following, and soo this said due to have [gone] into Denmarc and taken shipping.

' A Hdc lost by the mutilation of the MS.

HENRT VIL 1S9

Memorandum. — ^The date of my lordis lettre to the A.D. 1502. steward that Robert Wellesbome had to king Herry

Was the xij day of And the . .

l>ytwix the kinges majestie .... was taken by

the oonunissioners the xx day of Juyn

And in the same space the sending into Den- 20 June. marc, and the xx. m.g. was disappointed. And then ^^^^''^j^^ the king at Auxborowe showed to the steward tha[t] appointed he 'Wold helpe my lord for all that And saied there is aiZ^™^^ wwre [between] Geldre and Cleve, whiche shuld breke

up shortely, and the king wold

spede to the due of Cleve for my lordes helpe at [the com]ing up of the men of warre ; and that waye the king sa . . . and . . . wise therof.

[The] kinges majestie after being in Ulnes, where

the steward due .... tlie king

that if he wold not that it might

please his ma[jestie] could not

othrewise . . to recompence to ... . had by raison of his abiding at the kinges instaunce. And

having the kinges licence and

lUvour was contented to departe and

frendes.

Then incontinently by the kinges commandement the treasorer declared [to the] steward the kinges mind

for a peace bytwix the said due and

whiche the steward hath in writing to shewe according as the . . . penned it.

iij. myle from Ulmes. The kinge after, at Yetting castel, openned himself

his mind to the steward said pais, and

desired the steward to have goon and declared the same to his mai[8ter] and to have retomed to the king with thaunswer wh ... to do asmuch as

the king determined to ... .

9 * * 9 9 \

* Probably a line lost.

140 LKTTERS, Etc.

AD. 1502. ♦with the steward to the said due, that they ij. toguider ^' ' sliuld oi>eime the kiuges inynd to the said due for the 8aid pais and bifore the king depached tlie lakkey to tlie said due, certifieng the same due that within iiij. daies then next after his majestie wold have des- pached the steward.

Then came my lord Corson to Auxburg to the king to knowe the kinges mynd concerning Jus promesse aforsaid. The king aunswerd that though he had nijmy thinges to do, yet his grace wold soo doo for the said due, that he shidd bee contented.

The countie Nasso and Bontemps after by the kinges eonimaun dement delivered [to] my lord Corson and to the stewerd in the presence of thambassador of Spaigue the kinges instructions for tract of pais bytwix my lord and H.

The king him self saied to my lord Corson and to

the steward, tlmt al though his grace meved tlie said

due to this pais, if it pleased the said due soo to doo

at his instaunce, yet for al that the king wold doo for

Maxi- the said due secretly asmuche as he cowlde. Geving

cests thnf '^^^^^'^'^ ^^ ^^^ siune duc at his pleasure to labor to every

he should jiriucc for succor, insomuchc as the king wsis c<mtented

France.^ that my lord shuld labour to the king of Fraunce, sayeng

thise wordes, that, "though his subgettes and myn

ciiniiot aggiee, yet he and I wolbe frendes shortely.

And the king of F. is a man that hath good and wol

avaunec money shortely, tliinkyng that an othre day

iny cousin wol])c my good frende and owe me [none]

thi' wei^se wille.'

The king said also, that oon of the si)eciallest causes that he desired the said duc to . . . was for the sure conveying home of my lord archedue oute of Spayne into his countrey. Desiring to have the dues sjiid aunswer by writing. And if the said duc wold confonne liim therunto at the kinges desire, his majestie wold performe his saj'enges, and also thinstructions aforsaid. Then aunswered my 1. C. and saied to the king,

HENRY VII. 141

"If my lord wo[ld consent] to this pals, howe slial lie A.D. isoi lyve in the mean tyme ? " The king [said] to my l[ord] Corson] ** Lette me have but my cousin, your maister

and my moder, his aunte.* We shal

ftoo prov[ide ] shalhave

honnorable entreteignement."

. according to the kinges desire and

at the ki[nges

] him to this pais, and sent tlie stewerd

to the king with an aunswere upon the

kinges said instructions. Wlierewith the king . . . wel .... and promised to the stewerd to have delivered to him furthwith a m\ g. for thentreteigne- ment of the said due, and appointed v. ml g. for his dislogge, as R. RufiFyn and Marinyer knowe.

And furthre the king knewe somuche that H. was contented that my lord and my lady his wife shulde bee in the kinges court, and that al suche personnes as were with the said due that had landes or goodes in England shuld enjoie them and have also recompence of the revenues of the same. And for the conclusion of almaner thinges tlie king wold then have sent into England diverse honnoiuble personaiges in amba&sade.

♦vj Leeges bysydes Auxburgh. [ ♦ p. 5.

After this at the towne of Werde the king brake to the steward that he founde king H. variable and that he sigheth* wel that king H. mynd was utterly to destroye the said due and howe that king H. had meved the king to doo thinges whiche shuld bee to the said dukes destruction, wherunto the kinges majestic wold never assent. And therfor the king saied if king Herry contynued in that mynd, his majestic mighte with his honour breke al thinges that were begonne

■ H^i'gSTet of BurguDdy. | * ^igU, MS.

142 L17TTERS, ETC.

A.D.i.*o.i? 1>yt wix him and king H., and helpe the said due, wit hi {lit] king H. wold kepo his promesse.

Ui>on this the king had knoweleege of the comyeng of king H. aniba[ssadors] in his commyng to Bra- Kint wanl, and then the king shewed to the ^tewnnl tliat his grace, the said due, and king H. ainlia.>sadours shuld mete al toguider to oommyn and onulude in ahnaner causes. lusomuche as the king wi-ote accordingly to t[he] said due and sent his lt*tti*eR to (?asiiis for to delivere to the said due m\ guhl.

Tht» king after in Istelgorffe* and Weesyll com- mjimuled the steward to goo to Aeon to the said due, there t«^ alade for viij. daies, willing the steward to delivere ag[ain] to his grace the assignement upon Casiiis for tho said m* gi^ld. And by thende of the said viij. drtie>i, the sjiied he wold sende to the said due the said in' guld. for his entreteignment, and also a saiifeondiiit for the steward that he mifflite eomme into Braluind to soUicite the causes of the said thie ; whiehe the king i)erfornied not. And the king

ln*rde tln' said ducis no man thereto aunswere

for liim, wliirhe was lionnorahly nee

'i'lie s[aid] due, seing that the king thus dilaied liini, sent liis j)ursyvaut [ . . . . with] lettres [to th]e king to Andeweri)e, beseching his grace for to havr knoweu his plaisire and [if] the king wold lint perfoniie his said proniesse, the said due besoughtc tlir king to gi've licence to departe upon such thinges as were eonteyned in [the] said ducis lettres.

[The] king then sent to the said due diverse his lettres desiring liini [to have a li]tyll pacience, for witliin v. or [vj.] daies after he wold sende to the s;iid d[uc certaine] of his coiinsail to declare to the

seid flue tlio kinges as

Iiis grnee h;id openned and declared at large [to the] siew|nrd].

• Diissi'idorf ?

HENBT VIL 143

tiie moneth of Marche the a.P. 1503.

king sen grace had sent

his ambassador into England. From [whom] the

king had noon answere. But his grace

to sende to the said due suche aun-

swere as he shuld bee pleased.

♦ le Roy des Romaynes et deA..D. i5oi.

XJngherie, &c. [*p. c

Treschier et tresame cousin, — Nous avons receu voz Letters lettres, ensemble celles que nostre ame et feal chevalier fr?™^^*^" . . . . R Corson nous ay escript. Par lesquellez Suffolk. avcms entendu les causes pour lesquelles estes parti du reame Dangliterre. Et desirez de savoir ou vous nous pourrez veoir et parler anous. Surquoi, treschier et tresame cousin, vous advertisons que avons entencion de demourier encoires par aucunes jours pardeca. [Vous] nous y pourrez trouver. Ce scet nostre Seigneur auquel nous prions quil soit garde de vous. Escript [en] nostre ville Dysbrouch le ix. jour de Septembre, Ian xy^ et ung.

Per Regem.

Marinier.

Translation.

The King of the Romans and of Hungary, &c.

Most dear and well-beloved cousin, — We have received your letters, together with those which our beloved and faithful knight Sir Robert Curson has written to us, whereby we have understood the causes for which you have left the realm of England. And you desire to know where yoti can see us and speak with us. Wherefore, most dear and well- beloved cousin, we apprise you that it is our intention to remain yet some days here, where you may find us, as knoweth our Lord, whom we pray to be your protector. Written in our town of Innsbruck, the 9th day of Sep- t€anl>er, 1501.

144 LETTERS^ ETC.

AD. iwi. Maximi!i:inu- ilivina fiivoiite dementia Romanorum rex

"■ ^*'*' senijier Augustus.

I^itrn Illu5iri< >iin^re dileote, — Au«liviinus te in Zierl ap-

muL^^ l»lkuisio. Cum autem Lie propter venationLs causam Sttr.4i. nuiiuis to liurtannir ut eras de sero hue ad >'illagium

Drlfs te tniUNfenis. Faeies in eo nobis rem pergratam.

h:iuiia in EK-Ifsdio Mereurii* past festum Matiluei Apo-

<**\i, aim.) I)<«:nini milleslmo quingeniesimo primo,

n-::iii no-^lri xvi'.

All mandatum domini regis proprium.

•-'"^♦^P Maxiuiilianus* ut supra, fro.

TlliiNiri^ ?iaoi-iv dile^^'te. — Soripsimus hodie ad te ut "•iv»- ;i'.l villanrium Telphs jiroficiscereris. Cum autem I."- invj't^^-r inooiiuncMlitatem hospitiorum importunum -it, vi'^uiu r^t iioMs commodius in Pettnau proximo mil* looo. quo 10 pnvsfus naster tabellarius nddueet rx^l^oc'taiv. Qiiooiroa te liMitaiinir ut sine mora te illuc «>.iit\ras, ul»i qiiaiii i>rimum de voluntate nostra te t*Mtii»ivi»i iv.Mnnus. Datum in Telphs nona oal. iKt«»l»riN.'' anno ut [sujini].

A'l mandatum domini regis j)roprium.

^Iarinier.

Le Roy de Romayues, &c.

'•xKt. Trk-sihiku et tivsame cousin, — Combien que essions

dt'liheiv ft est* 'it nosti*e desiiv ile voz faire savoir de

Ti[oz| nouvt'lKz, toutt'svoyes, oKstant les grans et urgent

affruivs <|Uo nous si»nt suivcnuez depuis nostre deimrte-

TlIAXSLATION.

Tlie King o\' tin* Koinans, &c. Most <lo:ir mikI wt'll-l»olovod cousin, — Ahliou^h 'we had drlcnnined, :nnl ii was our desire to inform you of our n«*\vs ; iH*v(Mtlu*li*-s. owing to tlie gi*eat and urgent aflTnirs

' i>-> St-pt.

• The original <»f this lettiT ex- ists in the Hecord i )triee.

a *J

23 Sept., altliough the date ought to 1>e the same as that <^ the last letter.

HENKY VII. 145

meni de Ympst nous ne lavons peu bonnement fidre; A.D. I50i. mais bien brief nous envoyrona dever vous aucun ^^i^!S^ nous servitnres, et par ycelluy vous signifirons de nozfromMaxi- nouvellea. Aiant, treschier et* tresame cousin, nostre^^*® Seigneur soit garde de vous. Escript en nostre ville de BoRseen le penultime jour doctobre, Ian xy^ et ung.

Per regein.

Marinieb.

Le Roy dez Romains et de Hungery. 6 Not.

Tbeschieb et tresame cousin, — Nous envoyes' pre- sentement par dever vous nostre ame et feal conseilleur Jehan Bontemps, seigneur de Salans, pour vous dire et declarier acung choises de nostre parte. Sy vous requirons le vouloir croire pour ceste foys de ce quil vous dire depar nous. Atant, treschier et tresame cousin nostre Seigneur soit garde de vous. Escript a Bosseener le vi. jour de Novembre, Ian xv® et ung.

Per regem. Ad mandatum domini regis proprium.

which have come upon us since our departure from Imst, wo have not been well able to do so ; but very shortly we will send to you some one of our servants, and by him we will signify to you our news. Thus, most dear and well-l>eloved cousin, our Lord be your protector. Written in our town of Botzen, the 30th day of October, 1501.

The King of the Romans and of Hungary.

Most dear and well-beloved cousin, — We send to you at present our beloved and faithful counsellor Jean Bontemps, lord of Salans, to say and declare to you certain things on our part. Accordingly we request you to give him credence for this occasion touching what he will say to you on our behalf. Thus, most dear and well-beloved cousin, our Lord be your protector. Written at Botzen, the 6th day of November, 1501.

> Sic in MS.

146

LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1502. Memorandum, The lettre in Laten of credence was brenned by my lord that was dated in January, when I was commyng to my lord and retoumed bak from Ulmes, was brenned, &c.

20 July. Le Roy de Romaynes, &c.'

Tr[eschier et ame cous]in, nous avons receu voz lettres par . . ^ Lagnay porteur de cestes^ et entendu ce que nous avez fait dire et declarer par vostre maistre dostell estant dever nous. Surquoy vous advertisons que dedens quatre jours apres le date de oestez renvoy- erons dever vous vostre diet maistre dosteD, et avec luy ung de noz servitures, par lequel vous ferons faire responce du contynue de vosdites lettres. Atant, treschier et arae cousin, notre Seigneur soit garde de vous. Donne a ^ Yetting, le xx. jour de Juliet, Ian xv*^ deus.

Per regem.

Marinier.

Translation. The king of the Romans, &c. Most dear and well beloved cousin, we ha\5e received your letters by . . . Lagnay bearer of these, and understood what you have caused to be said and declared to us by your steward being with us. Whereupon w^o inform you that within four days after the date of these we will send back to you your said steward, and with him one of our servants, by whom we shall cause answer to be made to you on the contents of your said letters. Thus, most dear and beloved cousin, our Lord be your protector. Given at Yetting, the 20th day of July, 1502.

* The original of this letter is in the Cottonian Collection, MS. Oalba B.iv.f. 132 b., (117 b. of the old foliation), pasted on the back of a letter of later date, with which it has no connexion. The address, is legible through the other letter, " A

" nostre treschier et ame cousin, le " due de Suffock."

2 The MS. here is illegible, and the original letter is mutilated in the very same place.

* f«, MS., but a in orig.

HENBY VII. 147

DlustriB^ ooBBanfiniinee carissime. Com nupenime a A.D. isoa. nobis petieris ut auctoritate nostra tibi indiilgere ^-jjettm naremor quod nbiqne per totum imperium tibi insidiantes firomMaxi- et in te adversa madiinantes punire possis ; visum foit Suffolk. id aliquantulum civitatibus imperialibus posse pmjudi- care. Cumque generale habeas mandatum, ut ubique hujusmodi tuos insidiatores edoceas quod tunc una- quseque civitas ad tui instantiam in eos jus administret. Quapropter tibi scribendum duximus ut in eo contentus ease velis, ne graviora nobis exoriantur incommoda. Datum in oppido nostro Innsprugse, die xxiiij Febru- arijy anno Domini M.Dn., regnorum nostrorum Bomani decimo sexto, Hungarise [vero duojdecimo. Per regem. Ad mandatum domini regis proprium.

of Juyl or therin camme Sir

Robert Corson. And where a servant of the kinges

and openned the kingis mynd

to my lord for a tracte of accorde bytwixt ....

of his commyng it was known.

For Sir Robert wold take upon h

and so ho received a mynite of in- structions

. . . . to my lorde ; and I yode to Frankford for

the ml . • d

namid with his lettres of aunswer touch-

ing the said ....

Maximilianus divina favente dementia Romanoram rex semper Augustus.

[lUustrJis sincere dilecte, nunciamus dilectioni tuao oratores serenissimi principis, domini Henrici regis

Anglorum Suff (?) eos brevi apud

nos futures. Quod cum factum fuerit tractabimus cum

' The original of this letter is in I words hare been supplied which are the Record Office, and from it some | illegible in this MS.

K 2

148 LETTERS, Era

A.D. i502.eLsdem [de] negotiis dilectionis tuse propter quie magis- tnim cwnse iiue ad nas misisii. Praeterea aignificamus . . . . speramus brevi proficisci versuB dilectionem tuani, ubi et simul convememus tractaturi latius de onmihus. Quod to latere minime volumus. Datum in oppiilo Domstat <lie xxj* DecembrLs anno xv<'.ij". Per regem. Ad mandatum domini regis proprium^

CoLLAUER Doctor.

^[cnioranilum. At this tyme the king wrote [a] lettre in my lordis fiivour to the bisshop of L^e' and to other princes, and the byashops lettres were delivered to him nfore king H. anibassadours.

Item, memorandum touching thambassadouis ; and therfor the king was not contented and wold not comme by my lord, nor lette me goo with hym into Brabant, but commaunded me to retome from Oeynes in Cleveland to Aeon to my lord, and then Don Peter roile in Braband from Andewarp.

Memorandum. So that the king sent a lettre to my lord steward T. that he shuld comeforte my lord, &c., which to my lord and lord ....

^ *TREsr]TiER et tresame cousin. Nous avons receu voz 9 Feb. lettres escript en nostre ville Dhaj-s le jour et feste de L* P- 7. Nostre Dame derrain passe. Lesquelles nous avons veuez bien et longue. Surquoy vous advertissons que deans liij jours nous envoyerons aucun de noz servi- tures dever vous pour vous advertier de faire response taut sur le continue en vosdictes lettres, que sur ce

TUAXSLATIOX.

Most dear and well beloved cousin. We liave received your letters written in onr town of Aix the day and feast of Our Lady last past, which wo liave regarded well and long. Where- upon we apprise you that within four days we will send to you some of our servants to make answer to you, both upon the

^ John d« Home,

HENKY VII. 149

que avies donne charge a vostre inaistre dostell, quest A.D. 1503. retoume dever vous. Atant, treschier et tresame cousin, Letters nofitre Seigneur soit garde de vous. Escript en nostrefro?Maxi- ville de Anvers le ix® jour de Fevrier Ian xv*' et deux. Suffolk.^ Per regem. Ad mandatum domini regis proprium.

Marinier. Treschier^ et ame cousin, nous avons receu voz 19 March, lettres par vostre serviteur, porteur de cestes, par lesquelles avons entendu vostre necessitie. Et nous requerez* vous aider ainsy que vos dictes lettres le contiennent plusaulong. Surquoy vous advertissons que bien toste envoyerons dever vous et vous adver- tirons des causes que nous ont fait tant tarder et esperons que en serez' bien content. Atant, treschier et ame cousin, notre Seigneur soit garde de vous. Donne en nostre ville Danvers le xix. jour de Mars Ian xv^. et deux.

Per regem.

Marinier.

coutents of your said letters aud upon that which you gave [in] charge to your steward who is returned towai'ds you. Thus, most deal- and well beloved cousiu, our Lord be your protector. Writteu in our town of Antwerp, the 9th day of February, 1502.

Most dear and beloved cousin, we have received your letters by your servant, bearer of these, whereby we have understood your necessity ; aud you ask us to aid you, as your said letters contain more at length. Whereupon we intimate to you that we shall forthwith send towards you aud inform you of the causes which have made us so long delay ; and we hope that you will be satisfied therewith. Thus, most dear, &c. Given in our town of Antwerp, the 19th day of March 1502.

" The origioal of this letter exisU I » requirant in transcript, in the Record Office. | • strmu in transcript.

loO LETTEBS, ETC.

A.l). 15U1? Le roy des Roiiiains, nostre seigneur, a fisdt declarer

a messire Robert Corson, en la presence

Desimigne, les pointz et les articles cy

aprcH declaricz . A celle fin que ledict messire Bo- Ufrt] an due de Suffolk.

Et primers, luy a fait declarier que^ actendu que leilict due de Suffolk est yssu de la con .... et dudiet roy Despaigne, que sa ma- jestic le vouldroit conseiller et dressier et ses affaires et .... a la restituicion de ses biens, rentes et revenues quil ay en reame Dangleterrc jiar condi- cions houestes, et ainsy en temps deu et possible.

Daultrepart, eonsidere laffinitie quo ledict roy Des- paigiie et monsieur larchiduc ont avec le roy Dan- glitenv, et les grans affaires que leurs majesties ont a ])rescnt, ^emble a roy nostredict seigneur que par amiabIotie(?) et par condieions et meanos propries le- dict due de Suffolk doit ace proceder et faire son

Translation.

Tin: king of the Roiiiaus, om* lord, has caused to be declared to Sir Robert Cursou, in the presence [of the ambassadors of the king] of Spain, the points and articles hereafter declared, to this end that the taid Sir Robert [may signify them] to the duke of Suftblk.

And fir.-t, he had cau>ed lo be declared to him that, con- fsidering that the i^aid duke of Suffolk is spiomg of the [kin of tlie king of England] and of the said king of Spain, that his nnlje^^ty would advise and direct him in his affairs • . . . to the restitution of his goods, rents, and revenues which ho has in the reahu of England by honorable conditions, and also in due ^eas^on when practicable.

On (ho other hand, considering the alliance which the said king of Spain and the archduke have at present with the king of England, and the great alfairs that their majesties have at present, ii appears to the king our said lord that the said duke of Sutloik ought by amicable ways and by proper conditions and meaurj lo proceed thereto, and make his treaty thereof,

HENRY VII. 151

tracier len, prenant layde et su[ccours] de roy nostre A.D. isoi?

diet seigneur et dudict roy Despaigne ; lesquelz pour

les causes dessusdictes et saunce aucune doubte

. . . afaire sondict tractie ason utilitie. Doultre

semble au roy nostredict seigneur et audict ambassa-

deur que Ion doit practiquier et soUiciter dever le roy

dAngliterre quy vueille mettre hors dexil ledict due,

mesme pource quil luy face . . . . et mettre a

son franc arbitre sa femme et ses en&ns en semble

ses nous ..... joye de ses rentes et revenues

et quil puist tirier ses dictes rentes et revenues hors du

• • • . • etion sur . . . . t

ainssi 1 . . gard devroit pur la plusgran[de] suretie et

B • • • . .

aux gaiges et service dudict roy Despaign[e . • • . • . de . . . z. Et tousjours . . . . du pais du roy des Bomaines. Car en se faisant il s . »

• . . . a an de sa par[t • .

. . . . ] agreablo au Dieu et a lui honorable et

ainsi choise aggreable a dont il p[eut

ajvoir aucunes remuneracion deux. Et par ce moyeii pource estre en Ion ....

Endorsed : ** The matien as my lord was handelled with the king of Romajnes.**

taking the aid and succoui' of the king our said lord and of the said king of Spain, who for the causes aforesaid, and without any doubt [will assist him] to make his said treaty to his advantage. Besides, it appears to the king our said lord, and to the said ambassador, that direct and indu'ect application should be made to the king of England, that he would recall the said duke from banishment, even because he would make him .... and place at his free disposal his wife and

children along with his enjoy his rents and

revenues, and that he might draw his said revenues from the ....... .

[The rest uniutelligible.]

\

152 LETTERS, Era

XIX.

[MS. Cott, Galba R ii. f. 52.]

A.]). i5(u. ll.R. [Instructions given by the] * king uuto his [right trasty ser\'^niits, Sir Ch]arle8 Somerset, knight, Ills vice[chambcrlain] and to Maistre Wil- liam Warham, maistre of the rolles in the kinges chancellary, for to be shewed to the king of Roniayns.

FrjisT, aftre pi-esentacion of their lettres and due rccommeiidjicions they sh[all] saye that the king oure souvorain lord hath wel undrestande asw[ell] by the lettres of tharclicduc as also by Mons' de Sempye and [the] })rovost of AiTes his ambassadours then being in England [with our]* said souverain lord that the same archeduc by thordenance of [the king] of Bomains had sent oon Maistre Jaques Gowdi-ant [president of] Bur- goigneye to have shewed to our said souvendu lord ill th[e presence] of the said ambassadours certain ci-e- deucc to liym comnntte[d by the] said archeduc.

And forasnioclio as by the visitacion of God the said Maistre [Jaques] Gowdi-ant, to the great hcvyness and displeiusure of our sa[i(l souverain] lord, saving the will (»f God, disseced bifore he co[uld come to] his presence, the stiid ambassadoui-s of tharched[uc, having] the same instruceions that were committed to the said [Maistre

' The original MS. of this docu- . The modern foliation of the MS* iiient is so much injured by the fire ; is here given in the margin. In the that many -words near the margins beginning the bracketed words are arc burned away. The true order > supplied fhmi an imperfect modem of the folios has also been disturbed copy in the same volume made before and the greater part of the document t the fire, dislocated from its true position. I ' Modem copy also burned.

HENRT VII. 153

Jaques], shewed thejnn aftrewarde to our said souverain A.D. isoi. lord in [manner foDowing :]

That is [to] say, [that the said ki]ng of Komayns con- sidering [like] a verray Catho[lic prijnce peace and amitie bitwix Cristen princes to be the principal main- tenor, defendor and releve [of] the faith of the Churche of Criste, desireth of all his h[eart] love, confederacion, and fratemite of all princes cristened, and amonges othre singlierly with oure said souverain lord, ha[ving] * in his remembrance the great fratemite and aliaunce [that] hath been bitwix theym in tyme passed, and know[ing] also thentier affection amitie and kyndenes that is [betwixt] oure said souverain lord and the said archeduc his son. [Wherefore] he is contented to have and take aliance, confederacion [amitie] and frater- nitee with oure said souverain lord.

The king our souverain lord, seing that the said con- 8idera[cion], desire, and contentacion of the said king of Bomayns procede[the] not oonly of his great noblesse, wisdom, catholique mynde and godly disposicion for the tuicion and defens of the Churche of Criste, but also of a remembrance of thancie[nt] *fratemite, love, and [•£. 53. [affeccion that in ti]me passed hath be bitwix theym, in his most herty [wise] thanketh the same king of Romayns, assuring him that for the honor of God thexalta[cion] of his Churche and the confusion of the ennemyes of our fai[th] he is for his partie of like desir to have peax with all princes, and specially with hym, remembring that ther hath be not [only] bitwix theym in tyme passed great love, amitie, and ali[ance], but also bitwixt the hool impire and the noble prog[eni- tors] and antecessoui-s of oure said souverain lord. And over th[i8 with] moche the bettre will for thentier love and fadrely [affeccion] that he bereth to the said archeduc, whom he tendr[eth no les] than he doeth

* Here the copy also is burned.

\

1.")^ LKTTERS, ETC.

A.l>. laui. in iiianer his pi'opro son tlie prince of [Wales], and also for the cuiu»2ingU3'nytec and nyghnes of bl[ood that is] bitwixt the siiid king of Romains and our said souver- [ain lord]. Acertaynyng hym that it dial not iaile upiK)n [the party of] our said souverain lord, but that [*f. :>a b. suclic love aniy[tee, alliance] •and confe[deracion shalbe had] and Uikeu bitwix theym aj9 m[ay] be to the hon- [ur of GikI] the confort and pleasure of theym, [their] livndes and nllyes, and the weal and restfulnesse of the[ir] reabnes and subgiettes. And whei;e the said iTodence shewed by las ordenancc to our said souve- rain lord imi'por[teth] that there shalbe noo de&ult in Maximi- the sjiid king of Romans, but that the said amitic ili* wncvT^ *"^^^ confedcmcion be redintegrate afire the maner and the icaguo, fournie that the lord Severs h[ad] in tyme passed to thoover- ""^^^^ overture of to the same king of Ro[mans] upon the turcof lonlbchalve of our said souverain lord. The whichc over- audrwcive *'"^*^ miulc by tlic siiid lord Severs the same king of from Euff. Romayns afteniieth to be suche as foloweth, that is to crownsVor ^ay, that for the renovelling of the said amitie our an cxpedi- ^nid SOU Vera in lord was contente to avance to the said th"'^k8;king of Romayns 1. m^ escuz of goold to fumysshc therwith his eiitre}>rises aycnst the Tiu-ques. [*f. r)4. *It is also sayed in the s[aid credence that] to urwear the thcutont the same aliaunce and amytee frate[mal] mayc Gartor as be tlie iiioor fcriue and stable bitwixt the said kinges, Henry and *''^^ ^'*^^^^ ^"^g ^^ Roma[ns] is Contented aflbre the said ^f^w\"^^ amitie and aliaunce be passed and renovelled as afore would wear i*5 saidc to berc the garter as he liatli d[onc] in tymc the ToisoD pj^vjsed, and that tharcheduc shal doo the sa[me]; provided that ourc said souverain lord take and bere thordre [of] Thoyson DoiTec and cause his son the prince of Wa[les to do] the same. and Loped Moreover the said king of Romayns by the saide i^^ri7.« cred[ence desireth] tliat our said souvei-ain lord will

would en- a* j.i • i

courage suttrc thc crueiade to [jn-oceed] and take eflTect, accord- ladi?""' "^S to ilioflre that our said souverain [lord hath] also

HENKY Vn. 155

made to the said king of Bomayns to thenteut [heA.D.i90i. may] be the bettre socoured and holpen in his entre- prise [against] the Turquea

As to this. The said ambassadours shal saye [thatKeplj. our] souverain lord considereth well [that whensoever] *and as often [as any amba]ssadours have passed bitwixt C*^- ^^ ^• [him] and tharched[uke t]her hath be alwayes ind- dently Bp[eech] and communicacion had bitwixt our said [souverain lord and the sa[me] ambassadours for the redintegracion of the said peax, lo[ve], amitee, and confederacion, thoccafiion of which [speech] was that where ther was entier love, amytee, kin[deness], and affection bitwixt oure said souverain lord and tha[rche- duke] it was thought evill fitting that ther shulde be any [strange]nesse or unkindenesse bitwixt oure said souverain ]ord a[nd the] said king of Remains fadre to the said archeduc. But [as touching] any overture for the renovelling of the said amytee m[ade by] the lord Severs the veray trouth is that our said souverain j^^ g^ lord never gave hym commission in that behalve, neithre vers had no by mowthe nor yet by writing, nor never was the[re] ^"Se^b- bitwix o\ir said souverain lord and the said lordjec*^"* Bevers dem[and], offre, and speche of the said somme ^ of money or of any oth[er], nor of any entreprise ayenst the Turques or communicacion of *cruciade, [•£ 55, wherof mayc [be very clear a]nd evident apperaunce, forsomoche as at the tyme th[at th]e said lord Bevers was in England with oure said souverain lord ther was noo warre, nor yet speche nor likelihode of warre ayenst the said Turques. An[d] if the king shulde undre that maner of forme have graunted any money to any prince it shulde have be thought and spoken [that] he had granted it for a i^eax, the whiche he never did, nor hi[8] progenitours kinges of England never* so

> The remainder of the modem i after this are supplied from mere copy is lost The bracketed words | corgectore.

156 LETTEBS, ETC.

A.1). I50i.didde to any prince, [for it] coude not so stande with

their honour nor the contentacion of th

NcverthelesHe good ainitie, alliance, and oonfederadon oo[nH being] had and taken bitwix theym with suciie affection folow[ed, that] othre princes mygfat derdy knowe that ther were good [love and] kindenes llcnry is bitwixt theym, oure said souverain lord coude be iriTc"i?d '^ [content] to shewe somoche kindenes on his partie to a^instthc the said k[ing of] Romajms as to ayde and succour ^ '• him by some good a[nd honest] meanes for the fur- nishing of his entreprises ayen[st the Turques,] and rathre to liym than to any othre prince, and 8p[e- I'ially for so] good an entent. And in like wise the [♦f. 55 b. said a[i-chduke and] •oure said 8o[verain lord could be] righti.' glad and wel conten[t that the] said ordres of the [Ga]rter and Thoyson Dorree be taken an[d borne] upon bo the parties according to thovei-ture of the said arch [duke] made by thordenance of the said king of Romayns. And for [the] same oure said souverain lord right hertly thanketh him. And at suche tyme as the said ambassadours shalhave f[ull] communica- cion upon the said matiers, and specially upon tha- mi[ty and] tharticlcs that shalbe couched in the same, they shal [then] forsee that they in noo wise redin- hut Dot to tegre nor renewe with [the said] king of Bouiayns the li^rtTea^y ^^catie that was last bitwdx our s[aid sovereign] lord which was and hym, foi^omoche as it was and is a confeder[ation] i>ancc' '^^^^ covenant bitwixt theym twayn for warr junctly ma[king] aycnst the Frenshe king, with whom the king hath nowe i)e[ace] and amytee for termc of his life ; and soo he undrestande[th] that the said king of Romayns and the king of Spayne hat[h], and in like wise tliarcheduc and all othre princes.

And for their furthre instruccion and informacion for [♦£ 101. the si)ecia[lties] *of the said amitie they s[hall endea- vour] theym to the best of their powajTs to get it passed w OS delivered to theym in writing signed

HENBY VIL 157

with the kinges hand, saving that if they can not have A.D. 1501.

[it] forevermore as it is conteyned in oon of tharticles of '^^jy *^^^

endeEYOur the said writing signed with the kinges hand, they shal to obtain a

take it for the lyves of bothe princes and of eithre of P^*^°|^

theym lenger living a[nd] for oon yere aftre, with a an article

confirmacion of the successour of the [prince] that shal**^*^*^'^'

fiurst deceace as it is purveyed in the treatie of . . .

They shal also endevoir theym to have the said amy[tie

made] with tharticle of rebelles like as it is ordeyned

and mor[e at large] expressed in the fiirst article con-

cemyng the said r[ebelles, and] the said articles signed

with the kinges hand. And [if they can] not obteyne

the said article of rebelles aftre the said [manner and]

forme, they shal endevoir theym to have the said ar[ticle

. . .] aftre the secunde maner and forme as it is

expressed [in the] said articles signed with the kinges

hand.

The said ambassadonrs shal also surely forsee tha[t in one of] the said ij. articles of rebelles there be a special

p[rovision that the] *kinges rebelles thoes [*f.ioi b.

parties aftre and .... to the furst ma . . . hing the said rebelles that nowe be ... , moore plainly it is expressed amonges the said articles sig[ned] with the kinges hand. And if it can not be soo had, they shal than take it aftre the second forme touching the sa • . . nowe rebelles, as it is also expressed amonges the said a[rticle8] signed with the kinges hand.

They shal also see the banysshement of the said They shall nowe r[ebelles] solempnely doon and proclamed biforej®^® their depai*tin[g from] the king of Romayns. And that banished thofficer of arm[es who] attendeth upon theym be pre- le^ve. sent to the same. And also cause the said officer of armes behind theym to imdrestande [and] see that the said rebelles aasuredly departe out of the count[ry] of the said king of Romayns, and that he departe not [but]

158 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1501. he maye bringe the king the verray certaintee of the 8ain[e]. And if noon of the said articles concemyng the rebelles can [be] obteigned ne noon of the formes

[*f. ui2. bifore rehersed, the 6a[me] ambassadours shal, rathre than they shulde departe without [the] ^amytie, pease tlie said a[niytie with an] article that noo ayde, suooor, favo[r], nor relief, neithre in men, money, vitaiUes, Hhippes, nor in noon othr[e] maner wise, pvhlice vd occidte, he geven to the said rebelles. Albeit they shal saye that oiire said souverain lord hath amyte with the Frenshc king, the kinges of Spayne, Portngale, and Scotland, and with tharcheduc with the said articles of reb[elle8], and that in tyme passed ther was with a like article for rebe[lles], an amytee concluded bitwix tho cmiHTOur Sigisniund [and the] hool empyre, and the king of England, king Henry t[he Fifth], like as they have tlierof writing redy to be shewed.

Also, if the said amitie can not be had by noo de- voir [with] the confirmacion of the See Apostolique, the wild ainba[ssadors] shal, rathre then the matier shiikle breke for that cans, [leave] without the said confirmncion ; nnd yet to move the said [king of] Romayns to agi-e to the same confirmacion, they shal [say] that thamytees bitwixt oui* said souverain

lord and t and the king of Scottes and

othre princes l)e con[firmed by the] said See Apo-

[♦f. 102 b. stolique, and fa^stly they shal stike ♦ar-

ticl(»s of [tho sjiid] confirmacion Apostolique aa far as tliofy] maye conveniently and honestly doo.

They shal also endevoir theym to passe the said amitie with a[n] article that eithre of the princes be boundon to swero, and to see the king of Romayns swere it in his per[8one] or they dcparte, and that tlie king swore it in the [presence] of his servant that shal comme for his money. Nevertheless] if they can not obteyno tho said aniytio with the sairl . . . they

HBNEY VII. l59

shaly rathre than fiiile, passe thamytee without t[he a.D. i501. same]. They shal also take with theym oon of the original bu[lles] contra ttcmuUuanteSy and if they maye finde oportunitee • . mete season, or convenient occasion they shal declare the . . . therof. And also shewe the self bull, if they see that th[ey] maye con- veniently soo doo, to the said king of Bomayns, and Eis many othre estates, nobles, and othre, specially prelates of th[e] Churche, as aftre their discrecion they shal thinke good. And specially if thamitie conclude with thartide of re[belles . . ] •the oon or the othre of L*^- 103. the 8 . . . . es, and elles not.

And in caas the king of Boma3ms saye that he hath The king been and is content to have and take the said amitie y^nce the with cure said souvera[in] lord, soo that he wil money nvaunce hym the said somme of money, they shal treaty is^ answere hym that the said amytee had and conclu[ded] concluded, betwixt theym, the king wolbe content to shewe hym Buch[e] kindenes as is abovesaid.

And if the said king of Romayns be not contente with t[he said] answer, they shal then saye that our said souverain lor[d perceiveth] wel by thinstruction geven to the said Mr. Jaques t[hat the] said king of Romayns desireth of the king our said souv[erain lord] twoo thinges. The furst is, that the king wolde for his . . . . succour towardes his expedicion ayenst the Furkes avaun[ce to him] the said money, wherby it ippereth that he entend[eth to make the] said journey xnd voyage against the Turkes. Wherin [they shall,] with as good wordes as they can use, geve hym as ^eat praise] and lawde as they can.

His second desir is that our said souverain lord wril B[uffer the] *cruciate to [have] course within his[«f. losb. reame. But wherf[ore] he maketh that desir, they shal jaye he hatlie not shewe[d nor] cure said souverain lord hathe not yet imdrestande. Nevert[heles] they ihal .saye that astoiiching the said cruciate, the [pope]

160 LETTEBS, KTT.

A.D. isoi. bath written to the king for it with right great in*

Xotwith- stiuinee .... that our said souverain lord suffre

tL po^'f thexecucion therof with[in his] reame. But for many

rirquest, causes lie liath not yet as4e[nted] to the popis desir

dt^iined to and if it SCO fortune tliat the ki[ng do] heraftre aggre

*"^^ Ji* therto, a> they stande in great dou[bt that] he wil doc,

money to they thinke tliat he wol employe [the money in] Uiat

brcoii<?cted ex|>edicion hjinself, and not to suffre themplofyment]

bud; therof by the pope nor noon othre, like as all othr[e

princes] do^, fir that that is levied by the meanes of

tho said cni[eiate] within tht^ir reames. Albeit tliey

shal saye that the . [king], seing the catholique mynd

and nohle en tent of the said king of fiomayns ayenst

the Turkes. shal peradventure [for] his sake be content

a>viA t«» suffre thexecucion of the cruciate within his

rt-ainc. as also that a good part of t[he] *money that

r*f. 104. shalU* reys«:»[d in the] reame by mean of the said cruciate

and othi-ewise be employed ayenst the Turkes by the

but might, ^i J l^n? <^>f Romayns, And though the said crucia[te]

perhape, (w^,j jj^t conveniently be put in execucion bifore Lent

allow It for _ _ , "^ i 1 4. .11-1

the sake of n[or] tlic money t'ommyng therof can not be levied Maximi- within oon yere folowing, nor that the money that shal growe eithre u})po[n] the cruciat, or a disme, subsidie or othrewise, w^ithin this re[alme] for thexpe- dicion ayenst the Turkes, shal not amounte to [a] somme nioche above* the Siiid x.m^ li.; yet, a good a[mity being] fui-st had bitwixt the king and the king of Iloinain[s, the said] king shalbe contented to doo hyiii soo great a plea[sure . . . .] according to his desir to avaunco hym the said [x.m\ li.] of the money that shal growe within his reame of t[he said] cruciate, and otherwise, for aide and succor against [the said Turks]. Provided always that the pope, at the siite and re[(iuest of] the king of Romayns write and sende his breve [to the king,] praying and desiring hym by the same that he [will allow] that the said king of Romains have of the [money that] shalbe levied

HENBY VII. 161

within his reame for thexpedicion [against the] *Turkes, A.D. i50i. tlie 8[aid sum of x.m*. li.] And if the said king of Romapns] [*f- ^04 b. make doubt or difficultie in the popes agreement to t[he] premisses, or that they fele that he wol be lothe to atte[mpt] the pope in that behalve ; They shal then saye th[at to] doo hym the pleasure that the king maye honourabl[y do] in ayding hyna towardes his said entreprise ayens[t the] Turkes, he shall per- adventure (a good amitie furst [had] betwixt theym) be contente to avaunce hym upon the [money] that shalbe levied within his reame for ayde aye[nst the] Turkes

the somme of xx.m^ angel nobles. And o

at his adventure thagrement or disagrement bi[twixt] the pope and hym for that matier. Albe it the sa[id] cruciate can not be executed bifore Lente, nor the [said] money growing therof be levied within oon yere aflife J nor that the money that shal growe eithre upon the cruciate, disme, subsidie, or othrewise within his reame for expedidon ayenst the Turkes shal not amounte to any somme moche above the said x.m* li.

♦And over this they shal say t be not ['f. 96.

for his sake the king woU not suffre the said money in noo wise to passe his reame nor to be employed neithre by the pope nor by noon othre, but oonly by hymself or his deputees. And if the said king of Bomayns saye that he wol sende to the pope to undrestande his will and pleasing in that behalve, they shal than endevoir tlieym to conclude and passe thamyte, and by vertue of their commission bynde the king to the pay[ment] of x.ml li. if the pope sende hym the said breve and in . . .of the said breve to bind the king in xx,ml angel nobl[es .... bringing thamitie with theym, and leving thobligacion . . . . take their leve and comme away, and bringe with theym .... a servant of his as ho wol depute for the receipt of [the said] money, fumysshed

L

162 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1501.^'ith suchc auctoritees and writingeB [as be] speciaUy expressed heraftre.

The said ambassadoors shal wisely and discretely endeavour] theymselfes to conclude upon the said z.inl li. iu such form] and noon othrewise that the king

[♦f. 9C b. of Romains .... •breve ad ... . and that the same breve be s[ent] and delivered [to] the king fro the ix>l)0 aftre the four[me] before reherced, er and bifore the king i)aye any i>art [of] the said x.ml li. And also, that thamitie be furst . . concluded betwixt tlie king and hjTn aftre the form . . . delivered to theym in writing, signed with the kinges [hand], with tharticle of the rebelles aftre the furst maner, or a[t tliej leest aftre the second maner, with a provision that [all the] kinges rebelles now being in thoes par- ties be immcdi[ately] banisshed mb pmna capitali afti*c oon of the ij. four[mes] bifore rehersed. And in caas they can not ag[re] upon the said x.ml li. with the said condicions ooncemyng the [said] breve ^ tliey [shall] then condescende and agree to xx.ml angel nobles without the breve,^ pr[ovided] that thamitie be also concluded with an article for rebel[les] iiftro oon of the said ij. ways and with the same provision [for] the said now rebeUes that that is bifore reherced, that is to s[ay] aftre the oon or the othre wayo conteyned in the said artic[le] of rebellea And, if the said king of Romains be not content [* f. 97. with *neithre of the said w[ays, desiring] theym ftir- tlire for the avauncement of the said money, they shal aske howe the king shalbe repayed in caas he wolde lene hym the said mone[y], and what sureties he shalhave for the repayment therof; and if the nmtier eomme to sureties namyng, they shall name Estrolinges, or if they faile, some towne of Flandres,

....«* v.*. x^^x.o, ^. ** v..v,j s^^y., ,.v^x^»v. *

* Conccmymj the [said] brcve~\. I of Wolsey. Interlined, apparently in the hand I 'Interlin

Interlined also io Wolsey'shand.

HENBY VII. 163

or if it Mite tharcheduc, or in default of hym to A.D. 1501.

iia{me] hymself to be bounden undre his great seal

signed w[ith] his hand. And if he be content to

make any of th[ese] sureties they shall then desire to

see and undre8t[and the] specialtees of the amitie that

shal passe bitwix[t them] And if he wolbe content

to passe thamitee with th[article] of the rebelles

aftre the furst forme therof, and with [the] confirma-

cion of the pope, and also the banisshem[ent of] the

rebelles that nowe be in thoes parties im[mediately]

and furthwith, aftre the furst or second way to . .

. said rebelles that nowe be, or with tharticle . . . . aftre the said furst forme and with the banis[shement]* of the 8[aid rebels] being in thoes [»f. 97 b. parties . . . and immediately afl^er oon of the said ij. formes . . . without the said confirma- don they shal oSre by w[ay of] loone XK,m\ angel nobles, and not excede that so[mme]. And in caas he wol not accorde hjm to the said .... witli tharticle of the rebelles aftre the said furst f[orme] and that he wol passe it with tharticle concernyng [the] rebelles according to the second forme com- prised i[n the] said articles signed with our said sou- verain lordes han[d . . ] the said confirmacion of the pope, and the banissh[ement] of the said nowe rebelles aftre the furst or secon[d] forme, or with the same article and the said bani8h[ement] and without the said confirmacion, they shal ofir[e • . . ] hym by way of loone xv.ml. angel nobles, or if it ca[n] noon othrewise be, xxml angel nobles.

And in caas he wol not accorde hym to neithre of th[e] said wayes conceniyng the said rebelles, that is

. •neithre aftre the fur8[t nor after the] seconde ; [♦f. 98. And that he wol agree to the thrid way [com]prised amonges the said artides signed with the kinges hand, that is to saye that he shal geve the said rebelles noo ayde, succor nor favor: They shal accorde

L 2

16 If LCTTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1501. thoyni thereto, and soo {miksc the said nmitie. But tliey shnl noo thing offiv, nor geve, nor promyse for this thiid way.

And if he siiye that lie desireth not the said somme of ino[ney] by way of loone, but by way of a graunt to sueci)ur hy[in in] his entreprise ayenst tlie Turkes, aftro y^oinme hoii[est] reasons and difficultees made in tliat i^irtie t[hoy shall] fynally condescende to pro- myse ; fui-st, the said xv[m.* angel] nobles, havyng thamite fiirst passed. Or if the[y will] not soo agree, than the said xx.inl angel nobles, h[avyng] tlie said ami tie fui-st passed, with the said article o[f rebelles] aft re the furst or seconde forme, with the banisshe[ment of 1 rebel It's that nowe be in thoes parties inmed[iately and] fiirthwith aftre oon of their wayes and foufnnes,

[*f. OS b. find] *othrew[ise tliey shall] make noo graunt of any \of tlui] siiid sommes of money.

And for the performance herof they shal, according [to] the kinges commission, that they have for that j)[urpose] with they me, bynde the king for the i>ay- meiit of t[he said] somme of money, to be made to any his trusty ser[vaiites] to the king for the receipt oi' the said money . . . bringing with hym and delivering to the king the con[finnation] undre the king of lloniayns gi-eat seal and signe[d with his] hand, of the treatie that shalbe concluded bitwi[xt the said] eommissioiiers, and bringing also sufficient auctori[ty in] writiuj^' in likewise undre the said king of Romai[ns] ^neab seal and signed with his hand to receive the s[aidj money, and also a sufficient quytannce semblably [undre] his gieat seal and signed with his hand testefying t[he] l)aymcnt and receipt of the said money.

And this thus doon and performed upon the belialv[e

[*f. 99. <>f ] *the said king of Ro[mayns, our sai]d souveraiu lord shal, fur til with and without furthr[e de]lay, ciiuse the said somme of money to be payed to the said servant, be it that he wol have it in the kinges

HENBY VII. J 63

reame, or by way of eschaunge in any otlure convenient A.D. isoi. place beyond the see within the archedukes obeissaiince where there is any banke. And also at the same tyme deliver to the said servant his confir[macion] of the said treatie undre his great seal signed wi[th] his hand.

And if the king of Bomains denye and refuse to The em- . . . . the kinges said rebelles nowe being in thoes ^^to^^Sd par[ties], allegging for his excuse that he hath geven that he has ihe[ym his] saveconduit, the said ambassadours shal^^°^^^ saye th[at it] standeth not neithre with honnor ofcoDdact, the princes nor g . . . convenience (amy tee being |^^*^^**^® bitwixt theym) th[e one of] theym to susteigne the rebelles of the othre ; nor [that no] love nor amytie can 800 contynewe bitwixt t[heym, for] evil is he worthye to be called my frend that [sustaineth] my mortall ennemye. And therfbr if he wo[ld make] ♦the king [give him] his money he muste of a[ll] [♦£ oa b. reason take suche wayes as the said rebelles be v[oided] his landes and contreys, the whiche they shal 8[ay] in their opinion he can noo better do than by • . . of the revocacion of the said saveconduitt, exce[pt that] he hymself or his counseiil by their great wis[domes] will devise any othre way. And if he theru[pon] devise any way that maye be suffi- cient and va . . . for thavoiding of the said rebelles they shal fo[llow] and accepte it. And ellcs for the revocacion of [the] said saufconduit they shal reasone with hym afl[re the] forme folowing.

Furst, they shal saye that not oonly his predeces- 80ur[8] emperours in tyme passed, but also all tho hool e[mpire] have had perpetuall amytees with our said souverain lor[de8] progenitours kinges of England with semblable provisi[ons] for rebelles, wherof they have autentique' writing redj'- to be shewed, and seing that the king of Ro[mains] may voirably saye that the same amytee in as [much]* as it is perjietuall [*f. lOO. [ a]nd soo at this day standeth in

16G LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1501. hif) fill strength [and] effect, and that in consideradon therof the graunt of the said fsaveconduitt, insomoche 08 it is expressly contrary to the said amitee, is voide and oughte not to be availlable to the said rebelles. The said king of Romains maye with all lawe and I'eiiflOTi, and of his honnor shulde, and is bounden upon a it»asonabl[o] wamyng geven to the said rebelles to de]\arto his landes a[nd] countreys, openly declare the sjiid savwonduitt to have [been] graunted directly aycnst tlie sjiid amytee, and an[nall] and revoke it

Secondly, they shal sayc that the said rebelles [for their] said rebellion against the king be accursed a»- W(*[ll by pope] Innocent that last was, as also by pope Alexan[<ler that] nowe is. By reason of whiche excom- munioaciou that [the said] rebelles nowe stande in they shiilde have noo recei .... biding nor conver- sacion in the snid king of !Romayn[es landes] and contreys, nor with, nor amonges his subgiettes, [and] that if the Rai<l ambassadotirs made no sute in ... . y(^t, knowlege had of the said excommunicacion, the [•i(K)b. [saiil king] of *Roma[yns should not o]nly voide theym ill li[is own] pcrsone [but also] cause his subgettes U) (loo the sa[mc.] And seing that the said rebelles stK-incL^ tlnis accurs[cd] by the popes bulles, the king of Roniayns maye b[o] content that furst the said l)\illo b(^ openly shewed [to] hym and his counseill and aftreward if he w[old] solcmpnely publissho it ns it sluil ]>lease hym . . . fynably the said saveconduit aftre tlie premisses d . . . maye and shulde for the same consideracion lau[fully] and honorably be i-evoked.

By these reasons and suche otlire as of their wi[8- doms] they shal finde and devise they shal inBtante[ly and] stedefastly insiste for the revocacion of the said [safe] conduitt, or at the least that it be voided and an[nulled] by oou mean or by othre.

And if they shal i)erceyve that the said saveconduit

HENRY* VIL 167

shal undoubtedly exspire within iij. or vj monethes, orA.D. isoi. that the king of Romains will in noo wise revoke [it], they shal than offre hym the said sommes of mone[y] afire the formes and with the condicions bifore re- herse[d]. *[An]d that it be paye[d, one half when] [♦£. 56. soever the said servant fumisshed with the auctoritee[s and w]ritinges bifore said shal comme for it ; and the othre half when the said saveconduitt shalbe expired, and they voided. Provided that the said king of Ro- mayns bynde him by the said treatie of thamitee to banisshe theym than, and in the mean tyme yeve thejnn noo aide succor nor favor etc., as bifore is reherced

Also, the said ambassadours afbre the said amytee be ha[d and] passed, shal sollicite the king of Ro- mains to write by t ... to tharcheduc to re- ceive the Garter when the king sh[al send] it to hym, and they to promyse upon the kinges beh[alf] that the prince shal accepte the Thoyson Dorree wh[en the said] archeduc shal sende it to hym.

*Item as touching what . . . ]le hath in ch[arge r*f. 67. [to say] to tharch[educ] of mariage bitwixt my lord ^^^ of Y[ork] the kinges second son and the said arche- ofiienry dukes fu[rst] begoten doughtre,^ if this speche takey^r^^^ any eflf[ecte] and that tharcheduc answer that he wol the arch, g . . . . entende tberto or make any othre ^^ghj^^ answer of .... of the spede of the matier, the said ambas[sadors] if thamitee conclude with the king of Romay[n8] shal shewe hym suche spede as they ha[d with] tharcheduke touching tlie said mariage.

H. R

Eleaoor, afterwards married to Emmanuel king of Portugal.

ItiU LETTEIU^ £TC.

XX.

S0M£JUSET AND WaKHAM TO HeNBY VII. [MS. Cott., Galba B ii. 90.]

A.I). 1601. Pleas it your grace to [understond] that, accordyng to suclic ciistruocions [as your] grace sent unto us by your lost lettres, we have enterid oommunicacioii with the [kyng of] Romanys commissioners and shewid to them that their commission was [not] sufficient, and that if we shuld conclude therapon boihe tfaei and wfe shuld] labor in vayne. Wherunto thei answerid that for asiuoche as [there were] communicadons had

betwene them and us in tymes past, we

defaulte in the said commission^ thei thought that we fownd .... defaulte to none other entent but only to deferre the t[ime, which] we answerid them on our faith and honeste we enten[ded not to do.] I'hat notwithstondyng thei seid tlifty wold not be content .... other commission for thei knewe

riglit well as shuld send ageyn to the

kyng <^f Ilninanys he wold tji defraude

and delaye of tynie ; and rather then t[aiTy] for any other cumniission then thei have, thei wold .... ageyno and cntcnnedill no ferther in the matie[r

advertise the Siiid kyng of Romanys.

Notwithston[ding .... eontentid with the clause Onmcfi ct ifivipdos tit .... defecius, etc to be put in tho clause of confirmacion w[hereof we wrote] unto your grace by onr la.st lettres.

After tliys the same commissioners shewid unto us [that they would make] noo delay with us and

prayed us to doo the sjmie amytie that

was be[twixt your or]iiee anil tlie archiduke their maister, tli[ei] entendid to dele rowndly and phiynly

HENBY VII. 169

with us, and promysid us on tlie[ir] othes soo that A.D. isoi. we wold do in like wise with them to shewe us the resolute mynde of the said kyng, promysing thei wold not stike apon any article that thei thought we of reason ought not to be contentid with. Wherapon we seid we were contentid so to doo, if they wold first disclose their my[nds,] wherunto thei were agreable. And furwith thei declarid as here folowith. Thei seid on their othes that the resolute mynde of the kyng of Bomanys was that he was contentid to bynd' hym self, his heires and succes[sors,] and also all Maximi- his subgiettes, and all suche londes as belongid un[to] }jf°dlim- hym by reason of any enheritaunce, in suche maner and self and the fourme^ as was conteigned in articles, as we delivered inherit- to the said comm[issi]oners to be sent to the kyng of ancc,but Bomanys. And the said kyng knew[e] right well bind ^he that the kyng of Fraunce ne Spayne, ne yet none empire, other prince otherwise wold be bownde then bynding hym self, [hi]s heires, successors, subgiettes, and alle his enheritable londes ; but [as] towching the londes of the empire, whiche he liathe by eleccion [and] not by enheiitaunce, withoute the expresr.e consent of alle the [elize]i-s he may in no wise bynde, which elizers he knewe well [wold] never be agreable to bynde the empire to the matier [contei]ned in the seid articles; albeit he was contentid to be [bound] unto your grace in a boke to be made aparte, that he wold not favor- aide, [assist ne suc]cour any that be your rebelles n[ot] being within the empire, nor suche as shall be at any tyme within his lend nor withoute, with any money, shippes, men, armes or victaile, as more playnly is expressid in a [boke of] articles whiclie is sent to your grace by this berer, but he [wold not] be agreable to the opyn bannysshcment of any your r[ebeUes] that be in the londes of the emjrire nowe, nor of [others] that shall fortune to be your rebelles there at [any time] herafler.

170 LETTERS, ETC.

A.I). 1501. ii. Ferthermore tliei sliewid unto ub that as to[iich- ing the matter] of confirmacion to be opteigned with censures .... of the See Apostolique, the kyng of Boiuanys w[ould not] therunto agree ; for he seith

it was never seyn submitted his ownc

l^ersono to be suspendid or pope, and

withoute the consent if the elizer[s he could not] bynde tlie londes of the empire to any m[ . . And if] he shuld so do, he shuld not only provoke th . . . • . . . . . hym, but also alle the hole empire^ but . . . . to make any othe to observe alle s[uch . . . . . . ] be concluded betwene your grace . .

^seying, on their feithes. to be the

hole and resolute mynde of th And

praied us t[o put apjarte alle resonynges considering that by the resonyng of us their myndes myght not be removid from tlie determynate mynde of the said kyng of Romany^, and praied us in like wise to dis- close the determynate mynde of your gra[ce] in this l)ehalfe.

Tliei seid also that the kyng of Romanys toke thonk-

fully [the] offerture of the advauncement of xx^ thow-

sand angels towardes the warres anempste the Turkes,

albeit seyng t[lie] femeis of the journey anempste the

same Tmkes and the nombre of people that he muste

lie- will not have with liym in his hos[t, he] triLstith verily that your

7*?f "t*^ grace, l>eing con of the myghtyest princes [o]f alle the

unless ° Cristyn faithe, and considering the nyglmes of blodde

iioiiryad- y^^^^ jg betwene your grace and hym, he doubtid not

r>(»,()()() but your grace wold advaimce unto hym the somme of

for the^war ^ ^^^o^i^^^^^d crownes of gold, whiche somme he of longe

against the tyme hathe desired of your gra[ce]. And the same

"^ ^' somme so advaunced, the said commissioners seid [th]ei

were contentid to conclude amyte as is aforesaid, and

dies [no]t in no wise.

> Here occurs tliis margiaal note " B. g**"' articuluB et ultimns hiyus rcsponai."

HENRY VIL 171

[To] this we aDSwerid, considering that the artides AJ). iftoi. whiche [were] delivered to the said commissioners to be sent unto the kjmg [of R]omany8 were very resonable, and that we thought verily [that] the said kyng of Bomanys wold have made no stikyng [therein b]ut passid the same articles in suche manor and fourme [as t]hei were sent unto hym, and that we had so adver[tised] your grace, and accordy[ng thereun]to your grace had sent us your re[solute] mynde; but for asmoche as nowe we imderstode by their r[eport] that the said kyng wold not passe the said articles in s[uche form] as thei were to hym sent, but that he wold bynde hy[m8elf] and his londes of his inheritaunce, the whiche londes [are in] ferre con- trees to the whiche your subgiettes seldom or [never have] eny resorte, and so that bond shuld be of litill eflf[ect And] where he wold be bownde a parte, for

his ow[ne ] and wold not bynde the

londes of the empire . . . . as for his owne persone, considering the nyghne[s . . . ] also that he is of your order of the garter, h[e . . . ] nor with his honor m[ay in] his owne persone attempte to doo your grace or any of your . . . displeasure. And . . . not be bownde for alle the subgiettis of the emp[ire • . . .] color the said kynges subgiettis of the empire ..... and socoure your rebelles, as

well within the land[es ]as withoute.

Wherfore we sawe no good unto your

grace by reason of any of the sa[id . . . .]

iii. We^ shewid ferther unto the said commissio[ners that if] the kyng of Romanys had be contentid to . . . . in like manor as we delivered them to the s . . . . . be sent unto the said [k]yng, [th]en suche a good amytie had and concluded, your grace coulde have

' Marginal note, " B. uij"* articulos et ultimiis istinsresponai."

172 LETTERS, ETC.

AJ). 1501. bene contentid that we shuld, on the behalvo of your grace, made offerture of a right goode somme of money to be advaunced to the said kyng for wanys to be made ayenst the infidels ; but, for asmoche as he varied from the said articles, we had none expresse instraocions of your niyn[de] howe we shuld demeane our selves in this behalve and praie[d] them to have pacience till we had writyn unto your grace to knowe y[our] ferther pleasure in this behalve.

[iv.] And where as the said kyng wold in no wise be

contentid with the confirmacion of the See Apostolique

under the cens[ures] of the churche, we said for asmoche

There i« no as in tymes past bet[wixt] your grace and the said

^^1^ kyng of RomanyB there had ben an amytie concluded,

emperor sealid and subscribed with the hand of the said kyng,

serve the ^^^ that notwitlistandjTig he observyd not the same;

|^V» ""^" [w]e therforo thought tliat there coude noo sure amyte

bound un- contjniuc [bet]wene your grace and the said kyng

^•^'^f^*'" withoute the confirmacion [of t]he said See Apostolique.

censures. And wc Said also, tliat we [saw] no prejudice that

shuld com me unto the pei-sone of the [said] kyng in

submittyng by in selfe to the censures of said [See]

Apostolique, for by Goddis lawe and mannys lawe he

wius [bound]e to submitte hym selve to the same See

Apostolique, a[nd] therunto he shuld be . . . orever

he were declarid empero[r.] Wherfore it is to be

thought that the said kyng is not myndid to the

coiitynuaunce of any amytie, for [if he] were he wold

licagveable to the opteignyng of the [said] confirmacion.

But whan he had opteigned of . . . that he wold

liave, he wold aslitill care for th . . . of this amytie

as ho liathe for other in tymes past . . . concludid

and sealid. Furtliermore we shewid to t[he said]

commissioners that thei wei'e contentid at our last

comniunica[tioii with] them to ixisse tlie said article of

confirmacion [jus we] advertised your grace, wherfore

we mervaile that [they] varic from the same.

HENRY VIL 173

Wherunto the said commissioners answerid th[at if A.D. 1501. the kyng] of Romanys wold bynde his londes of enhe- i^eply of ritau[nce in suche] fouime as his sonne the archeduke *^® *™P®" was bou .... you in any amy tie concluded with missionera. your Grace, 8ey[ng .....] said kynge myght

ride in his owne londes belong enhe-

ritaunce from the towne of Brusels in Bra[bant], u[nto the] whiche divers of your merchauntes dayly resort

But the londes of the empire he mygh[t

[not bind, for] if he shuld it shuld l>e to his dishonor

profita Wherfore he wold not so

do f . . . . otherwise promise than he myght . .

And as touching the confirmacion

of thei seid in no wise [the kyng

m]3''ght passe it. But thei were right well assured that the said kyng woll aswell kepe suche thinges as shuld be concluded, as though it were confermyd by tlie said Se[e] Apostolique. For if suche a confirma- cion slmld be opteigned, thei thinke there shuld litill effecte folowe of it, in case your grac[e] or elles the said kyng observed it not; for there is no man lyv- [ing] that ever hath knowyn eny execucion made anempstft any s[ . . . . ] apon the bretche of any amytie by tlie vertue of the said cla[use] of confirma- cion. Wherfore thei thought that the othe of th[e] said kyng shuld cause hym bettir to observe the amy- tie then shuld the article of confirmacion ; for every prince wold think [it] more dishonor to be perjured than he wold for suche a cause- strive with the Pope. Thei seid also that thei varied not on [the] article of confirmacion, albeit thei had a communicacion with u[8 on] the same confirmacion, yet therapon thei nothing concluded, a[nd] also seying that the said kyng their master, having such resona[ble] groundes as be afore rehersid, was in no wise contentid with the said article of confirmacion. Wherfore thei muste nodes also chaungc their myndes accordyng to the mynde of the said kyng.

174 LETTEKS, BTC^

A.D. 1501. Seying, furthermore, forasmoche as we seid that we had [njone instruccions from your grace to make offerture of the [adjvauncing of any somme of money but de* sired delay to know [your] pleasure in this behalve, Uiei knewu right well that we [intejndid noo thing but to dreve the tyme witli them. For [that] we de- sired a delay for a newc commission to be [obtei]gned of the said kyng, whiche thei denyed. Wherfore thei [seid] we sought a nother occasion of delay in desiring to write [unto] your grace to have newe enstruocions ; seying also thei [were] right sory that thei had lost so moelie communicacion in idell [worde]s.

To this we answerid we entendid

noo dolaios for t[hey] myght right well perceyve that your grace myglit in no wise underston[d] what aiLswero the said kyng at this tyme wold send to hys commissioners. And yom* grace coude not geve us sure and 1 . . . . instruccions to suche thinges as yoiu- grace of a certayntie knewe n[ot of]. After which answere thei were contentid that articles shu[ld l)o] conceyvid acconlyng to this communicacion, and we without'.? (l[i;lay should] advertise your grace and kiiowe your fynall pleasure in all t[hinges]. And we protostyny tliat in no wise by an[y tiling that] shuld 1)0 conteigned in any of the said articles, we en- t [ended in] cny wise to bynde your grace, but only to advertise your ....

V. Fynally too b<>kes of articles were by the said connn[issioners] conceyvyd. In the oon boke^ [the said] kyng is contentid to bynd liym self, his subgiettis [and his] londes to the which he is inheritor. And in the [otlior he] bjiidith hym selve as toucliyng the em-

* ftoke.] The words " which by us was deli[veri.Hl unto the] commis- " sioners to be sent to tlie said kyng of Iloma[ny8] " here follow, but are struck out.

HENRY VIL 176

pire in [such] fourme as more plajmly it doith appereA.D. I50i. in the seid bo[ke and in the] bokes of articles we send your grace at this ty[me by] Berwyke. We

endevourid our selfe t boke consem-

yng the empire an article of rebelles

that be nowe there, and of all other which may

theder resorte, but we coulde m

. . . . nothir accordyng to suche articles . . .

the rebelles y

lord the archiduke, nothir accord[3mg] to the article

that was concluded with the emperor Sigismond ;

for thei sey if the said kyng shuld forthwith ban- Tho rebels

nishe your rebelles owte of Aeon, yet that bannisshe- banished

ment notwithstond[yng] thei myght there abide, and ^**|1"^ J"*"*

also in other fraunchesied pQaces]. We desired to pieces.

have an article for the bannishement of [your] rebelles

owte of alle suche places of the empire as were . .

. . fraunchesied ; and thei seid withoute the consent

of th[e] Elizers the said kyng myght not make that

graunt, an[d] that we myght well perceyve by the

article of rebelles comprised in the amyte concludid

with the said Sigesmond, which was not only seal id

by the same Sigismond but also confermyd by the

said Elizers.

Yf your grace can be contentid to accepte the articles The em- whicli at this tyme we send to your grace in likej^^^^o^- fourme as thei be conceyvid and none otherwise, yet tent with we knowe by their othes and demojmures that thei in 50,000 noo wise wolbe contentid with any lesse somme then <7o^n« ^^^ the somme of L thousand crownes to be advaunced to tion against thexpedicion of his warres ayenst the Turques. And^®'^"''^*- as touching the place of the paiement of suche money as your grace woU advaunce in this behalve we can nother cause [them] to resceyve ifc in London, Cales nor Graveling, but with . . . . ht moche payne we have caused them to be contented to [res]ceyve it in suche usuell money as hath course within your [re]alme,

17C LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. irioi. rating f-very ci-ownc nceonlyng to his verie value' [awl tlio) same bi 1k» ])aiod at Seynt Oiiiers.

vj. Till* said co]nini.ssi[oners also dejsii'ed us to ^te to yr»ur ^priico that in case your grace woll advannoe to tlic said kyng i[l)e] somme of 1. thousand crownes, tii&t it iiiyght please your g[race] to send unto us a copie of siiche acquitaunce with the whic[h your] grace wold l»c contentid at the tyme of the entrechaungy[Dg] of hotho your sealis, and the delivere of the said somme, ior .... sinild coneeyvc the acquitaunce, at the tyiiie of the re[eeii»t] of the said money your commis- siont»rs peradventurc shu[ld] think the same accjui- tauneo sufficient And soo thcr .... have matier

<»f delay, of the whiche thei wold b

vij. An<l as touching the cruciat and dyvers othe[r

your gi-ace may perceyve tlie said k3mgcs

niynde in .... in Frenche herin endosid and to us deliverid [by the] said commissioners. The impo- [v]iij. The said conunissioners desii*ed us to mov[e your n^UmJrs ^'''*^^^^1 ^'^ giJ^unt your rebell the late erle of Suffolke

intcrciHie bothc for his body and goodes, the whiche

miinancia 1*' ^^^ ^yug of Romanys seeing that he

l'"i«*- liathc aniyte .... and also that by hys moynes

y(^ be soo gra hym shall have a re-

sonablo occasion to cause [him to] advoide alle the loiidi\s of the empire . ... of hys obeisaunce.

ix.^ Furthermore the said commissioners moved [us iJiat j'our grace] sliuld take noo displeasure though the sai[d king of] Komanys dyd sett in his howses and by [. . . . such] amies as bclongith to the duchie

As herunto we answerid that your grace

that he wa[s ] of

blodde to your grace, and also was a prince of right grout

' accnnhfiKj . . ra/w] corr. from I ' Numbered viij, in the margin of to the value of iiiJH, stiTlhitf. \ llie MS.

HENRY VII. 177

wisdome, wherfore he of hi[8] wisdome wold none other- aj>. isoi. wise here the same armes then as he of right ought to doo, and in soo doyng your grace coulde not of reason he displeasid with the setting or bering of the same armes.

In our moste humble wise we beseche your grace that in the premisses we may knowe your finalle and resolute pleasure, whiche accordyng to our dueties we shall folowe in every behalve.

XXI.

Letters of Edmund De la Pole.

[From copies in the Record Office.]

Cousin Nevyll, I recommand me to yowe. And itAj).i502? is soo that by this day I truste assuredly that eche thing is at a good point for xny departing from hens, and To Sir the stewerd^ iscommen hyder with the necessars* bifore, NeviST and I tarj'e for noothing but oonly upon the commyng of the Bastard.' Wherefor, cousin Nevill, this is my mynd ; that raaister Wylliam shall goo and speke to the lordes of the thre townes, ZwoUe, Campen, and Daventre, after this uianer : — That where as I have About ne- undrestande by Mr. William, that there was a man of^^^^^ Daventre at the tyme of my departing from Hattam, towns of which camme by the command of the lords of Daventre, Kampen, to have spoken with me, offering me certain offres, aswid Mr. William knoweth more at large, I will, furst that Mr. William enquere for the same man and if he be there, and reherse to hym his said message, and lette Mr. William shewe him that he is commen to speke with the lordes of the towne for the same matier. And jrf the same man bee not there, lette hym speke in this matter to the lords of the towne, and shewe

■ Thomas Killingworth. I very badly writteiL

'This word is doubtftil, being | > The Bastud D'O jsekerke.

M

178 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D.1503? to them that I have undrestonde of the messaige of the said man, wherupon I sende Mr. William to theym to thentent to knowe more of their mynds touching the same. And yf by any dryfle there comme noon effect thereupon, lette hym doo noo more but handle hym sylf 800 that he in any wise, if it bee poasyble gette me sure gley of the lordes of Daventre. And thene, gley obteyned, if he can soo dryve, lette the lords of Daventre sende with hym oon to the lords of the other townes, soe it bee by their drife and not by myn. And lette this matier bee handelled as secretly as ye can, and kepe it secretly to you tweyne, as my trust is in you.

ToThomas Thoma, aceepi litteras vestras datas xj* die Maij, ex

^rir^" 4^"^"s intellexi magnam apud nonnullos in hoc saeculo

esse dissimulationem ; sed de duobus malis minus malum

niilii esse eligendum vestris litteris consuUtis. Et ideo

onmia mea negotia apud R M. Ro.^ agenda v. d.*

committo. Nam video vos omnem diligentiam possi-

bilem meis rebus indies eidiibuisse. Video id non

opoi-terc facere quod caeteri omnes jBwsiunt, hoc est dis-

siiiiulatione uti ; quod ego pro mea parte faciam,

quiimquam libenter id facere non cupiam. Ego plane

percipio Ro. regem mecum omnia dissimulatione quadam

tractare ; quare vos volo eadem apud ilium dissimula-

llemust tione uti. Video enim regem ca?terosque suos conari

mulatbn' ^^ louga mora hie fatigare ut mea bona inutiliter

towards consumam, ut sic paui>ertate gravatus compellar ad

Maximi- -rr at* i j • j»

lian, as paceui cum M. Augluc meundam ; quod si ego facere

Maximi- recusarem me vitii) periculo exponerent, quo quidem

towards** pcriculo per media quorundam quos dietus H. pecuniis

his master, cori'upit oinni hora diei maneo. Quare, si dominimi

regem meas causas indies differre, prout hucusque dis-

tulit, inteUexerit mentem meam susb majestati in forma

sequenti exponatam.

' licgiam Majestatem Romanorum, \ ' veatrce dxminationu

HENRY VII. 179

" Sacratifisime rex, per M. Bontemps dominum A.D. 1502. ... 1 . .f 1 . 12 May.

meum in spe magna posuistis quod si idem dommus '

xaeus certis desideriis ex parte vestrse majestatis per dic- tum Bontemps ei exponendum acquiesceret, quae qui- dem desideria ad vestram majestatem per me misit, ei auxilium tam in pecuniis quam hominibus vestra ma- jestafl concederet. Et nunquam ab aliquo principe prae- terquam a vestra majestate auxilium petiit ; et vj men- ses continuis suis expensis in Aeon mansit, quo tem- pore a terra domini archiducis vestri filii in maximum 8uum prBBJudicium,* nee umquam tam inhumaniter actum and show est cum aliquo nobili quomodo cum eo actum est. ^^8^"" Semper tanquam vester consanguineus expectavit rele- P« l*^ole vamen a vestra majestate, et quamquam alii nonnulli tanying nobiles ei auxilio esse obtulerunt, tamen eorum con-^^-^^J silium recusavit, solam suam spem in vestra majestate ponens. Et ex parte domini mei audeo affirmare quod omnia quse vestrse majestati promittet re ipsa perficiet. Et quia est vobis conjunctus sanguine, solum ad ves- tram majestatem pro impetrando auxilio venit. Et antequam a regno Anglise exiret dominus Corson pro parte vestrse majestatis eum certiorem fecit, quod sibi in singulis auxilium daretis ; quod ille antequam regnum AnglifiB [reliquit]* amicis suis patefecit, et sub spe ba- bendi auxilii a vestra majestate amici sui consulerunt ei ut ad vestram majestatem veniret ; et cum ad vestram majestatem accessisset, Bontemps ex parte vestrse ma- jestatis ei auxilium promisit, et sic amicis suis in Anglia de promisso vestrse majestatis verbum misit. Et quamquam ego palam loquor vestrcB majestati rogo parcatis mihL Et quantum nocet domino meo sua continua mora in Aeon vestra majestas facile judicabit, nam ipsis bonis quse in Flandria et in Anglia amisit et quce pro se et suis in Aeon exposuit, exercitum XJL virorum potuit in Angliam traducere; prseter-

' A Terb la evidently wanting here. | ' Om« in KS«

H

180

LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 150S. quam quidam suus amicissimus/ qui manerinm de 12 May. Bj^y juxta Windesoram R B.* militi vendidit, et qui custodiam cnstri de Forchestre habuit, captus est, et apud Wintoniensem deeapitatus; qui cum omnibus bonis qusd in i^^o castro erant, ad eum veniendo erat ; et apud me est imus servitorum suorum Petros Harter. In Vigilia Ramispalmarum ' deeapitatus est." Domina de Ispania reconvaluit. Rogo omnino ut and that if servitorem meum ad me mittatis. Et cum habebitis second^n ^^^^'^^^^^^^o^^^ cum sacra majestate de meis rebus, Henry dicatis "quod si secundus Henrid filius esset mortuus, there oullum esset dubiuui de titulo domini mei. Et ideo ^^S^^h* si dominus mens maneret ex ista parte maris usque DelaPole'i^ mortem dicti Henrici, qui diu vivere non potest, title. junior filius suus domino meo in nullo nomine po- tent.^ Et si dominus mens tantam pecuniarum sum- mam in bursa haberet quantam habuit cum primum in has partes applicuifc, non diu maneret extra regnum Anglia?." Et si dictus rex de pace ex parte mea cum Henrico facienda vobis aliquod dixerit, patienter eum audietis, et dicatis quod libenter velitis talem esse paeem, sed non audetis^ alloqui mihi in ilia causa, et sic vos plus audietis de eorum mentibus. Sed hoc promitto \obis in mea fide quod nunquam audivi ver- bum quod Henricus daret mihi meas terras aut pen- siones, quod si rex aut alii mihi alloquantur, volo eos .audire. Hoc promitto vobis, H. et ego nunquam simul erimus simul*' in Anglia sine meo vel suo damno; quare velim ne me timeas quicquid de me audieritis, quia sum omni tempore idem homo. Ste. de B. recessit. H. emit eum c. librls*, quarum XX. recepit in manibus. Rogo vos ut prudenter videtur ut paretur inihi locus prope mare propter diversas

' This was doubtless the "Charles •* Rj-ppon, late of Porchester," men- tioned in the act of attainder, 19 HenryVII. See Rolls ofParLvi. 545.

' Probably Sir Reginald Bray.

'The eve of Pahn Sunday in 1502 was the 19th of March, *Sic.

' audietis, MS. •Sic.

HENRY VII. 181

causas; quantum ad iUam materiam de qua E. locu-A.D. 1502. tus est ad vos, ut vos alloqueremini regem, i-ogo ^^^J* <luod vos nihil fiicietis in ea re. Misi ad vos ij«« litteras cum earum copiis ; unam majestati Roma- norum^ aliam Bontemps. £t infira vj. dies sequentes mittam vobis residuum mentis meie.

Et Ja. Ty.^ puleris verbis dominus privati sigilli Treatment et Dan* promittentium ut secure iret et rediret, et j^^^*^ datis fidejussoribus, eductus est a castro de Guisnes Tyreii. in quo castro reliquit post se suum filium, et cum primo in mari navem ascenderet, accessit ad eum T. Lo, ' et prsecepit ei ut mitteret signum filio suo quod castrum traderet in manibus dicti Lovel et aliorum ; quod si non faceret^ doceret eum natare in mari. Et totus exercitus de Calais obsidebat dictum castrum. Et cum dictus Jaco. hoc intelligeret, misit secretum signum filio suo ; quod cum filius vidisset reddidit cas- trum, et tunc dictus Ja. et illius filius positi sunt in Turrim. Et dictum Ja. sui fidejussores salvarunt;* sed iilius ejus est in periculo. Datum in Aeon xija die Mali.

Monsieur le Ti-esorer, de bon cueur je me recom-Tothc mende a vous, et vous remercie de ous les pl^'isirs Jj^^'^JJ^ et i)eynes lesquelz avez pris tons jours en mees affaires ; lesquelz alayde de Dieu je desirvirey ung foys tcllement denver vous, que voz serray contente de inoy. Et cy jay eut de quoy je vous donne aceste

Translation. ^Ir. Treasurer, I recommend myself cordially to you, and thank you for the pleasure aud pains you have always taken in my affairs ; which, by the help of God, I shall one day in such manner merit towards you, that you will l>e satisfied with me. And if I had wherewith, I would give

* Sir James TjrrelL

»Sic.

' Thomas Lovcll.

*jtaliieruHtf Mb. bir James

Tyrell, however, was actually ex- TOuted six days befbrv the date of this letter.

182 LETTEES, ETC.

A.l). 1502. heiiro ; uiais jay cspoir in brief temps davoir in telle

12 May. {^^.^fy,^ q^a je iK)iTay contente voub et tons mees aul-

tres bonnes amyea Au surplus, monsieur le Tresorer,

je vos pric pour jiarle au la bonne grace du roy

touchant inou caas, le plus favourablement que vous

povcs conimo ma fiance este en vous. Car but la

Moped m' credi^nce que vous avez monstre a moy a Yrnps!, depar

i,IJ^?,|on^,jg conimandement du roy je pensoy a leheure desire

way to })ii.u pres Dangleterre pour recouvre mon droit. Et

imiL^pood ^>"lti*«* je vous face savoir pour certain que le filz du

hiscluims. j^y H. le(iuel Jivoit esp)use la fille du roy Despaigne

(juil est mort ; lequel morit sur le nuyt de pascques

flour ies.* Aultre clioise jyour le present, cy non que

Di(?u vous doint bonne vie et longua Escript au

Hayes le xij. jour de May.

Le tout vostre, A Sfonsire Ic Tresourer Maistre E. S.

Julian Bontemps, Seigneur de Salans.

y<m lit tlii.s very hour ; but I have hopes that in short time I >li;ill Ik* r-o sitii;jt(Ml as to satisfy you and all my other good iVicinls. Moroovrr, Mr. Treasurer, I l)esccch you to speak lo \\\r ki Ilia's jirtiod Ln'Jice toiicliin<:j my case, as favorably ab you <'jin, as my trust is in you. Because going upon the letter of en tleiKM', which you sliowed me at Imst, by order of the kilI.L^ 1 thought at thi> hour to have been very near England for ilie purpose of recovering my right. And besides, I cause you to know for certain, thai tlie sou of the king, who hiu\ married the <lau*_diter of the king of Spain, is dead; he died on tlie night of Palm Sunday.* No other thing for the ju-esent ; except that God give you a good and long life. Written at Aix, the 12th day of May.

Altogether yoiu's.

E. S. To the Trea^surer, Mr. John Bontcmps, lord of Salans.

' This is a mistake. J*alm Sunday in 1502 leas the 20th of March. Prince Arthur died on the 2nd April

HENRY VII. 183

Please vostre noble grace savoii- que jay receu vos- A.D. 1602. tre^ lettres de mon maistre dotell que se tient dever ^'

voufl, BUT le xj. jour de May, escript en vostre ville n,Sdan. *" de Myndelhem le iij. jour dudiet moys, pa^ lesqueUez je sciet bien que vous estes mon* et gracioux seigneur dever moy ; pour quoy, sieur, tant humblement comme je puis, je remereye vostre grace, et je mettre tout mon caa« en vostre main. Et que vostre grace vueiUe rementener le loyal cueur et fiance que jay dever vous ; car vous estez le prince que jay serche au monde pour avoir ayde et succours et au nul aultre vueille serche. Pour quoy je vous supplio quil vous plaise de vostre grace moy aider ; et pur ma part la promesse que jay feit avous par escript, donne en vostre main depar mon maistre dostel, je moy oblige lealment tenir durant ma vie de toute ma puissance. Et que plaise au vostre grace de pense de ma longue demoure perdeca et vieu-

Translation. May it please your noble grace to know that I re- ceived your letters from my steward who is with you, on the 11th day of May, written in your town of Myndel- hem, the 3rd day of the said month ; by which I well know that you are a gracious master to me, and for which, sire, as humbly as I can, I thank your grace, and will place my whole case into your hands. And may your grace remember the loyal heart and the confidence which I have for you ; because you are the prince whom above all in the world I seek to have for an aid and help, and from no one else do I seek it. On account of which I beseech you that it may please you of your goodness to help me; and for my part, the promise which I h:ivo made to you in writ- ing, given into your hand by my steward, I do loyally bind myself to keep during my life with all my power. And please it your grace to think of my long residence in this place, and seeing the danger in which my good friends

» Sic in M8., vfe, \ » Sic.

184 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1503. ant lo ilaungicr en quoye mees bonnes amies sont et 13 Maj. encoures seront tous les jours pluis et pluis en attendant n)a venue. £t ainsy jay donne cognoissanoc a vostre grace l>our vi-ai qui* le filz du roy H., Arthur, que avoit espouse la fille du roy De8i)aigne est morte la nuyt de pasques flouries.^ Et ainsy plaisc vostre grace savoir touchant le credence que monsieur le Tresourer maistre J. Bo. moy remonstre depar vous au Ympst, je pense aceste heure destre bien apres Dangliterre, par quoy je pense faire a vostre grace service, devande que leste fuit passe, le([uel estoit nul home au monde que desire pluis de vous faire quelque bon service que moy, et cy fiure tous jours durant ma vie. Ainsy plaise vostre grace savoir que je suys bien adverty i>our vray, que roy H. poui-chainse en tous quartiers et au tous gens que puis rt'chate pour oor et argent' pour moy destroyer ; et pour- tant, sieur, le pluis longuement que je demoure hors Dangliterre le pluis forte serra roy H. et depure* pour

nro, nn<l will yet l>c eveiy day more nnd more whilst awaiting my nrrivul. Al.<<o 1 iniorni your grace, that in truth the son ol' kinjr Henry, Artliiir, who had married the daughter of the kinp: ot*Si>ain, died t\w night ofPahu Sundny. And so may it j)lcase your jrrnce to know touching the credence which the treasurer, Mr. J. Bontempj?, sliowed me on your part at Imst, 1 oxp(*ct4'd at tin's time to have l>een very near Kngliind, by whicli I liopcd to render your grace a 8ei*vicc 1h lore the summer were over, as there is no man in tho worhl who desires more to render you some goinl service liian myself, and to do so always during my liic. Also may it please your grace to know that I have been truly very well int'onned that H. king practises in idl quarters and with all kinds of people, whom he can corrupt with gold and silver to destroy me ; and for all that, sire, the longer I reside out of England the stronger will Ikj king H. nnd

> See page 182, note'. | - depute, MS. j apporentlj for U pin.

HENRY VII. 185

moy ; pour quoy je vous prie treshumblement que vostre A.D. 1502. grace ne soit male contente que je escripe avous tant ^^May. playnement, car il moy touchc forte en daunger et necessite ainsy rescripre. Et cy je puis venir moy meismes denver vostre grace, je auseiTa remontre tous choises a vostre grace pluis et plain de oeste matier et des aultres de losqueUes vostre grace serroit bien con- tente. ToutesCoys jay rescripe denver mon maistre dosteU pluis et playn /le ma entencion, et quil vous plaise de vostre grace luy donner credence. Aultre diois, sieur, je ne vous rescripe pour le present, cy non que Dieu vous donne laccompUssement de tous vous haultz et nobles desires. Escript en vostre ville Dhaies le xij. jour de May.

Le tout vostre humble cousin et serviteur,

Ed. Suffolk. A tres bault, tres puissant, et

tres excellent prince,

le roy des Romaynes.

the worse it will be for mo ; wherefore, I very humbly bc^»eech you, that your grace may not be dissatisfied that I write to you so plainly, because it concerns me much to write thus in danger and necessity. And if I can come myself towards your grace, I will take the liberty to show your grace everything more fully of this matter and of others; of which your grace will be satisfied. Nevertheless, I have written again more fully to my steward of my intention, and may it please you of your grace to give him credence. Other things, sire, I do not for the present write to you, except that God may give you the fulfilment of all your high and noble desires. Written in your town of Aix, the 12th day of May.

Your devoted humble cousin and servant,

Ed. Suffolk. To the very high, very powerful, and very excellent prince, the king of the Romans.

18C

LETTEBS^ ETC.

A.D. 1503. Maximilian van Godz gnaden Romysclie konyng.^

IxsTRUCTiox was unnser g[etrewer liber Jheronimus] Lay, unnser Jegermaister [in Glieldren bey] Burger- niaister nnd Rat der st[at Aach und snnst] von nnseni Wegen liandel[l und aasrichten soil].

Aufrungelichen sol er sich z\i Inen inn die B[Ut Ancli futTen] oder sonerr Im solichs nit gelegen sein w[olt, etlicli vom Rat] zu Ime gen Mastricht erfordeni, nnd Inen [erstlichen sagen] unnser gnad und allea gat ; und damach an[zaigen, nacli dem] der herzog von Suf- fockli ain zeit lanng l)ey [Inen In der] Stat Aach gelegen untl <ljir- Innen ain Suinma [gelts schuldich] sey, Nu mu- prn sy wissen, das wir und [kunyng Hainnrich] von En^i^ellandt von der Rotten Rosen in k[urz versthiner'] zeit ein vcrtrag mit einander gemacht h[aben. Der] Tinder annderm inuLaltet das wir denselhen [herzogen

Translation.

Mnximiliaii 1)7 the Grace of God, King of the Romans.

Instiuction fts to what our faithful and beloved Jerome Lay, master of the hunt at Gueldres, shall treat and ooncludo witJi tlie hur*;omustor and council of the town of Aix, and nf otiier matters in our affairs.

In the lirst instance, he is to call upon them in the tou^n of Aix, or, in case that should not Ix) convenient to him, to summon some of the members of the council into his presence at Macistriclit, and tell them, first, of our grace, &c.; nnd afterwards inform tlicm, since the duke of Suffolk has staid for some time with them in tlie town of Aix, nnd as he owes them a sum of money, they may know now that we and kinp: Henry of England, of the Red Rose, have some short tim(^ ago made a contract with one another, which.

' The siwlling of this dociunent, like tliat of the preceding letters in the same MS., is very corrupt, and fiill of gross misreadings, such as Her hog for JlerzDg, gempt for gcsagt^ &c. It has been corrected acconl- ing to the original, "which is in the

Cottonian collection, MS. Vitellius n.xviii. f.l74, except in the words between brackets, which, in that ^IS., are burnt away.

- Sic, for da er.

• Sic, for vcrstrichencr, orig.bomt

HENRY VII. 187

von] SuflTockh in nichte weitter wider den beru[rten A.D. 1503. kunyng] Hainrichen von Engellandt nit furdern sa[llen.]

Und nacbdem der gemelt Herzog zu SufFock da[rauf aus unser] Stat Ach vemicken wyl, und unns ange- zaigt [hat das Er] mit Schulden hinder euch verhest, unnd Ime [nit muglich] sey Euch zu bezalen ; wie wol wie Ime [nu dar Innen] hilf zu thun nit schuldig weren, ange8ehe[n^ das wie dem] selben herzogen von Suffolk in solicher seiner [sachen zu helffen] nie zugesagt haben, noch auch Ime sunst w[eder mit] sipschaft oder ver- stenntniss nit verwannt gew[esen, auch noch] nit sein, dan allain das wir Ine in Heine[n ellend] mit gnedigen Augen angesehen haben, der Ho[ffnimg das] Ime das so er unns angezaigt hat, ergan[gen und wider] faren solt sein ; —

So haben wir dannocht Euch zu gut a[uch in Anseh-

amongst other things, contains that we are not in any way furthermore to encourage the same duke of Suffolk against the above-mentioned king of England.

And since the aforesaid duke of Suffolk wishes there- upon to quit our town of Aix, and has notified to us that ho leaves debts behind him with you, and it is not pos- sible to him to pay you, we (though we are not obliged to give him any help in that matter, considering that wo never promised to assist the same duke of Suffolk in such his affairs, noi* have ever been connected with him, either through relationship or mutual understanding, nor are so to this present moment, except that we have looked upon him in his misery with merciful eyes, in the hope that what he had notified to us would have taken place), have, nevertheless, for your sakes and also in consider-

' langesehen in transcript

liS8 LETTERS, ETC

A.D. 1503. unng] das Er von unns furderangs brief ge[hebt hat, be- williglit ein hilff, neuchli]chcn' mil Drew Taosent guldin Reiniscli [zu thun]. Und darrauf mit Cunraten Ncunian [unnsern] Burger zu Antdorff sovil gehanndlt» das cr [Inen] an solHclier Irer scliuld yetzo iinverzogenlichen Tausent gulden Reinisch bezalen werde. Darzu so Schick- hen Wir Inen hirmit ain Verweisung und Descharge auf den Renntmaister in Brabant, lauttend, der werde Inen von der steur so unna durch unnser Nider-Burgundisshen Jjannde nnf, zu kunst unnsers Suns und Furstcn Eilzhertzogen Philipsen zu Osterreich, fcc, bewilligbt und zugosagt ist, so bald solich Steur gefallen wuixict, zway Tausent gulden Reinisli audi antwurten und gehen,

Und so der gemelt unser Jegermaister in Gheldren, Jheroninius Liiy, dise Werbung muntlich an die von der Stat Ach gethan und geworben hat, soil er Inen

ntion of his having had letters of recommendation from us, c(msented to pive some assistance, namely with three thousand Rhenish florins ; and in consequence have so far arran«?<'(l with our citizen at Andorir, Conrad Neuman, that hr shall pay thoni on this their deht, now without any delay, KXX) Rhenish florins. Moreover, we at i)resent herehy forward to them an assignment and discharge upon tlie chamberlain in Brabant, which is to the efi*eet that he ehall also deliver over and give to them 2(XX) Rhenish florins, from th(» taxes which are promised and allowed to us through our Netlier Burgundian lands, in favor of our son and prince the archduke Philip of Austria, &c , as soon as such taxes fall due.

And as soon as this our said master of the hunt at Gueldres, Jerome Lay, shall liave done and jKjrformed this business orally with those of the town of Aix, he shall

' Sic, for niUmlichen,

HENRY VII.

189

darauf und daneben solich Werbung, nacli laut der A.D. 1503. artickhl diser instiniction nacht der leng in geschrift uberant wurten und dar Innen nichts auslassen.^

thereupon, in addition to this affair, according to the tenor of the articles, deliver to them this instruction at length in writing, and not omit anything therein.

XXII.

Negotiations of the English Ambassadors^ with Maximiuan.*

[MS. Cott., Galba B. ii. f. 110.]

that on Tuesday [which was the] ^^'j^^^'

hist day [of January tlie king o]f Romaynes then lyeng . . . . two inyles .... [th]e monastery

of Saynt . . sent unto us the

Lang fore . . of August and . . . m . .

maistre to thentent to advertise

same daye at nyght the said king wold be . . And ... at thabbaye of Saint Mighel . . Wednesday then next ensueng he wold .... us co[me] imto his presence and give us benygn audience.

* The original contains an addi- tional paragrapli relating to a diffe- rent subject, and is dated at the end, hul the date Is mutilated. So fkr as visible, it is '< 18th day of the ** month of [. . . . fifteen hun- "dred] and three, 18th year of " Maximilian's reign."

' Their names were Sir Thomas

Brandon and Nicholas West (after- wards bishop of Ely). Bymer xin. 35.

* This document is nnfortunatelj so mutilated by the fire that the order of the pages depends only on internal evidence. The modem foliation of the MS. is given in the margin.

190 LETTERS, BTC.

A.D. 1503. S[aying] that the king wold not have com bo 8om*

*°* . . . . had for oure sonar expedidon.

Sayeng fu[rther] the said king was

right sorye thaiL we ha .... to com unto hym.

According to the same advertisement the sa[idkingof]

Romaynefl come downe by water and arrive [at Antwerp]

the said Tuesdaye at evenyng. And

1 Feb. [WJeddnesdaye which wrs the [eve of the Feajst of

the Purification of oure Lady the bisshop

of Laufenburgh, doctor H[aydon, one of] his counseil

and the marshall of his the whiche

come and shewe[(l us that] the kinges pleasire was that we shold com[me] ... at afternoon towardes us

long iyine ambassadors

. . send unt[()] he wold ....

ve had that

th called hym

prin loked to have

yng as standing. An[d] the same

[♦f. nob. opinion **ma gto the

cliurche and beyng there . . d please . .

majeste to assign and comma .... places ac- cording . . youre oratours or els ... . pleas

hym to resp oure comjoig unto hys

majeste till the tyme and phice where we shold have

audience.

Question of Of . tymes the said bisshop, doctor, and marshall

bi'tween*^^ couie . . and went betwixt us. And first alleged

Spain and divcrs causcs un[to] us for the whiche the Spayn-

.ngan . ^^j^^ oratouv sliold have preemyne[nce] before youre

oratours, seyeng that they so had in the courte of

Rome, but we proved the contrary; and that the

kiii[g] of Spayn had doon meny grete and notable acts

in 8ubduen[g o]f Granada and other wise. And som

* Qtt. ftonc f I ■ Possibly an entire line is lost

here at the beginning of £ 110 b.

HENRY VII. 191

said apart that the [said kin]g wold have the said A.D. 1503. >rator of Spayne wele entret[ed until] his son ^ bharcheduke were saufly com home . . . . t not- withstanding any motion we had allwaies a . . . . . . e duetie singuler respecte unto your honour. And

eire reasones wold not agre to com to-

guyder in p . . . [tjhe said Spaynyard giving pre-

emynence of place therfor finally it

was shewed imto us yn good w king

for theviting of thinges whiche mowg[ht]

parte to the derogation of your honour whiche h[e hath in like cjonsideration as his owne. He had

devised Id be brought into the quere

of the churche [of Seint Mijghels where he wold

hier evensong before h thuder, and

directly before the place apoyn ing to

abide his commyng. And d the de- livery of youre lettres unto hym ng his

sa for hym in chur[ch upon the rijg^t

side of ... . next towardes the hi

brought incontynently and sett in the st e

quere directly . . . nst the king. And th . .

. . . . to sitt on the of the king

•same side was appoyncted. [♦£ni.

The whi [to] us was thought most

honorable And therf . . . went

unto the chu[rch] . . . d according to the same devising every thing en8[u]engly on that behalve w . . doon. And in deliveryng of youre saide letters we . . wordes of youre recommendations unto the king. And h[e] said that it was evensongtyme and therfor he wol[d] hier evensong and after that give us audience.

In commyng into the quere all thambassators . . . • bey . . come before the king except the Spanyard, whiche f .... on the lefft hande.

The place appoyncted for the king was han[ged

1.02 LETTERS, ETC.

A.n. 1503. with] clothe of gold in the length of iiij stalles 1 teb. of ... . open without any iravars. And next the of blakke velvett, where the Span- yard Saxon, the marques of Brande-

burgh bisshop of Laufenburgh were

sett, ^foximi- Evensong nygh ended, the king comaund[ed the said] 1^^^.^*^^^ bisshop, the doctor, and the marshall to [come into] the ambas- his chambre, and he wold sone after comme t[o them]

sadors. Wherupon w^e went unto his chambre

king come sone after. The whiche sta[nding beneath] his clothe of estate red your saide lettres ; an[d when he had] herd oure proposicion before hym made th • . •

the said provost Lang after the king had

of his counseil in communication gave auns ....

name that his majeste full acceptably

every thyng as well in your saide lettres

us preposed. And . . . thamyte be[twixt him] and your grace concluded and confermed [it was unto] hym right joyous and syngulerly accep[table] . . .

[♦f.iiib. • wold

observe and fulfill every comprehend- ed. And dothe take and repu[te] during

liis lif your grace iis his dier brother .... Whiche thinges shold at all tymes herafter api>ere by dede iis largely as they beth nowe spoken and promysed by worde. And Jis to any thing that we had to comyn aparte with his majeste, he wold assign an other daye for the same.

Thes things in cfiecte spoken, the king taking us aparte, asked right hertily of your prosperous estate and of the tranqui[lite] of your reamea The whiche when he by oure relation h[ad] undi-estande he gretly rejoyced therof. And furthermor[e s]hewed unto us that he was right sorye that we had labo .... long tyme befoi*e he gave us audience. Howeso- beit h[e said] that his busynes was suche in every

HENRY VII. 193

place that he cow no convenient layser A.D. i5os.

to hier ns till his commyng hu herfor ^ ^^^*

he wold give ns nowe the better audience and sh . . . . . cion. And because it was then within ny . . . . . . was about vij of the clokke, therfor he

wold app er tyme to comen with us

and ' then to send fo[r] so deliverd us

for that tyme.

. . . . were present at the said proposing the duke of Sax[ony, the m]arques of Brandenburgh,

thoratours of Spayne the said bisshop of

Laufenburgh, the said b . . . d CambremaiBtre,

Sir Cornelius de Bargges, th of An

warpe, Sir Joys Prant, and meny other [

cjhambre full.

*0n Thurs[day which was the day of thefea]steof the r*f- 112. Purification o[f Our Lady about . .] of the clok before 2 Feb. noon the said bisshop, [doctor, and] marshall come to fett us unto the churche o[f Sainte Ma]iye, whiche is the principal churche of the said towne, sayeng that the king [wold] be there at high masse and there oflTerre his can- d[Ie] and all thambassadors in like wise to doo. Howe 8obei[t we] supposyng that in goyng to thofferyng the Spanyard [should] be preferred, for the same cause we desu-ed to be had ex[cused] of oure thuder commyng. Wherupon the king efts[ones] sent unto us the said bisshop and others, sheweng [that] he wold commen with us after masse in the said • . and that nother we nor the Spanyard shold off . our stalles in thoffering tyme. And so w . , candeles by thaym prepaired, beyng holden be masse tyme brennyng with skochions of . . . thaym. And the Spanyardes in like wise and • sators with tharmes of theire princes th . . after the masse ended werre taken by the d with oure offeringes. The king when mas was fynesshed and . .

N

194 LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1503. downe from cure stalles towards' hy . . . . unto

2 Feb. ufl^ seyeng that about ij of the do .... he wold

have secrete comynycatiou w .... of us whiche

and howe meny of his .... have present at

that communication. Th . . < . unto his pleasire.

And so we depart quere by his oom-

maimdement there 1 . .

r*f. 112 b *Attw [t]he king sent for

us by the bisshop, doct[or, and marshal abojve said. And

yn the same place where we recited every

thing acording to oure instr[ucti]ons for the first day, of oure communication. Wherupon the said lord pro- vost Lang, after commimication had by the king aparte with hym and others of his counseil, shewed openly that the king was contented to observe thoru^y everything comprised yn the said amyte for his parte and toke it right acceptably that your grace bare so good mynde towards hym, promyttyng that he wold yn like wise do towards you [w]hile he lived.

[Aii]d as to the othe, his majeste was pleased to give it [in the] churche on Sonday then next commyng.

[And] for the manor and circumstance of the givyng of it [he would] send certain of his counseil unto us the next day, [the which]e shold be Friday, or upon Satreday, to comyno . . . . de with us upon the sama Being pres[ent at this] communication the

said lordes, provost Lang, the the said

bisshop of Laufenburgh, Sir Joys P[rant, the doctor HJayd(>n, and the said marshall, and at thend [of our coiiimunicii]tion come jm Sir Cornelius de Bargges .

. . . aunswere given with oure congratulation . . . . dly disposicion in that behalve in the best w . . . . The said king toke us aparte and said . . had long tyme been in conununication and now . . . . con[c]luded, whereof he was right glad.

sliold be wole observed and good off

e therof.

HENRY VIL 195

. . . . [s]aid that be was mouche boimden unto ajd. 1508. your [grace for tharc]heduke his son, to whom in *^*^- all his neds ye [had been a p]atron and £adre and suo-

curred hym me[ny] *tymes wh[en] not [♦£ lis,

succour nor helpe hy[m].

Wherupon we s[aid that your] grace before ye had seen the said archeduke b[are goo]d mynde towardes hym, as appered by your grete actes doon for hym ; but aft[er] ye had seen hym and comyned with him as ye d[id] ye had mouche better, and as good mynde towards h[ym] as ye cowd have to your naturall son.

For the whiche he entierly thanked you.

On Satreday while the king rode on 4 Yeh,

. come imto us the said lordes provost and .... . . whiche beth chief of counseil and may • . . . . . . theire maistre of any men as we can per- man saythe and also doctour Hay- don wh bothe lawes and knight.

They shewed imto us that for the .... othe Form in

the king was resolved into th forme ^** *J®

foUowenge. First whe beyng with proposed

him he appoyncted so for the tyme of^^®^®

givyng of the said differre it till

Mondaye next commyng been accus-

tumed at all tymes to make werken-

daye and never upon an holy d[aye]

•♦custume he hen to give ityn[*f. nab.

the grete churche of f Saint MigheU afor-

said. And imdre this ma[ner.]

When the masse b. . . . . hym were almost at sacryng, then we to com imto hym and require hym to suere acco[r]ding to the contentes of tharticle, we redyng to hym the same contentes. And therupon he layeng his right hande upon the Holy Evangelistea and at thelevation of the sacrament openly lokyng upon the same wold saye, Jwra/m/ua.

Ayenst the whiche daye, the tyme of the masse and

N 2

196 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1503. t[he] fonne, we persuaded. First ayenst the daye, ^ bec[ause tjhacte was solempne and to be doon to the

of tbe uQ^ laude of Allinyg[hty Qod] and to the strengthe

^^•«do™- and encreace of Christen feyth, it sho|ld be done] on a solempne daye. And also every other prince giv . . . the accustumed the same. And therfor we ... . his majeste beyng above all other princes wold doo s • . . . te nor with

lesse but rather with more solempn se

pei-sever in his first aunsuere to give it on Sondajje]. [And as to] the said tyme of the masse, we said it

was mome the reding of the forme

of thothe by us with th g of thothe

by hym cowd not folowe according .... le

of thamyte. And also that the sacryng tyme . • .

t^one convenient therfor, but suche a tyme as . .

. Id applye thaym self to devotion and to no

such

[And as to] the fuimc and maner we seid that thothe was . . . and of mere motion assented and promysed

n. And therfor the giving of it shold

procede re facte of the ^ver. And over

tliat we were to putt any othe unto

hym but assigned .... ym to give thothe and

[•f. 114. to be present at the gi[ving] *of it accordin[g] . . . . . . behalve.

Furthermore as [. . . . sa]ide churclie of Saint Mighel we thought it [a con]venient place for the giving of the said othc because it is a solempne churche of a grete indowed monastery. Howe be it we asked yn what place of the churche and howe the king shold stande at the giving of the said othe.

They said yn his travers to be made nygh to the high auter. Wheininto we persuaded that it was not [well] according so solempn an acte to be doon so prively b[ut] openly. And so we disired to have it doo[ne] upon a festefull daye, in the saide churche . .

HENRY VII. 197

before the high auter, before Agnus Dei t AJ). i503.

. . then toming about with the sacrament. A. . . king to rede thothe hym self according to th[e form] to thaim delivered. And the same to subscribe [with his own] hande. And to require the notaries that th .... to make an instrument upon the same. [And that] doon to have tharticles of thamjrte to

be red to be blowen, Te Deum to be

song with [ringing of] belles and making of fyres thorugh the

With meny reasones and persuasions we jus . . . . . . of the premisses to thaccomplisshing of . . •

. . on every parte insuchewise as they t

considering the same as they wold she[w]

condescend to every poyncte of oure des

the notaries which they said he w . . . . doon, for he thought that the testifieng .... whiche shold be present shold suflSse accordyng.

* [Tu]esday the vij*^ day 7 Feb.

of February [we were with th]aim ayen in^ communi- C*^- ii^b.

cation. In the whiche d with thaym

two sondry times. First in . . . onyng at oure lodgyng, where they shewed that the king upon oure motions and persuasions was agreable to make this othe at the said churche of Saint Migheles on Sonday then next ensueng, because we desired it to be doon in a solempn daye and openly without his travers, and that the notary shold inacte the same.

Howe so be it he wold have the masse first doon Discusfiion and then to go to the high auter, and an hoste to be ^^ ^^^ taken out of the pix over the high auter, and before . . . . same to give his othe to be redd by hyoi self Albe . . re more brief forme then we shewed. [Nev]ertheles8e we insisted as we dud first specialy

. . . he congruence of the tyme after the Pater-

> w, repeated in MS,

198 LETTEBS, ETC.

AJ). 1503. nostcr [ . • • in]a68e. So after thotiie made then 7 ^^^- the presto tha .... the masse shold folowengly syng Pax D[omvni] . . .

. . . nd tyme of onro commbnication with thaim the sa at the lodgyng of the mar- ques of Branden[bargh ]s to a grete

sowpar and to a goodly bankett [where he shewed u]nto us that the king wold not be agreabl[e . • . . . ]tyme before Agnus, but after the masse.

.... reste that shall syng the masse to con- secra[t . . . . . . ] And thothe to be giyen

before the hoste th ayne. Albeit

[♦f. 115. we persisted as we dud . . . 'before all . . . . ng of that thing whiche myght .... or suspicion or doubt layeng unto thaym th . . rd and suspicious myndes of the people.

9 Feb. On Thursdaye the ix. day of February, the . . unto us in the mornyng to prepaire us ayenst . on hawking with hym. And in likewise dud . . and Wednesdaye next before, but the wedre [was not]

convenient. And at noone there come

of Thome and Vertenberg and brought [us unto . . ] the monastery gate where the kinges lodg[ing was, we] abiding liis commyng. And sone after he

c horsebakke with meny noble men

about .... toke us on his leffl hande and

bothe on homwardes comyned wiUi

us all the w[ay ] passe thorugh the

towne and suburbes w litle

waye.

He asked what newes we had, and we s[aid that we had] none. Then said he that he wold shewe [us some,] seyeng that he had certain knowlege [how that [♦f. 115 b. the] * Frenshemen [had suffered] a grete fall and discom- fite by th[. . . , an]d that on the Frenshe partie were slayne . . . de of Besynyan an Italian and other grete capitanes with x-m^. men. And over that

HENBY VU. 199

the lord Daubeney* with iij<'. speres fumesshed and A.D. 1603. thre thousand fotemen was also discomfited. * '

The whiche newes the king reheroed with grete rejoycing of the fall of the Frenshe parte.

As we founde tyme convenient so we made instance unto hym for oure expedicion. And he said that on the next daye his counseil shold conclude with us upon thothe to be made on Sondaye next commyng.

[T]he next day, whiche was Friday, the counseil lOFeb. com .... us, of whom we obteyned thothe to be doon and .... at suche tyme and with suche solennyteis and [other circumjstances as wele contented The Em- us. Nothing restin[g to be conjcluded but only Council the forme of thothe, the which [in no] wise we cowd *^j ?l^ obteyne to be according to the forme [by us r]eoeived fewer of your counseil, for it was aimsuerd u[nto us Nmi] J[^^ decet tantum jyrincipem prcestare juramentum ... sticorum^ but .that fewar wordes shold sirffise . . . nee. And that therfor the king hymself . . . med thothe out of tharticle in suche a forme [as they had] shewed unto us herafter foloweng the sa . . . sayeng imto us that for the service he owet[h . .]

*and * wold doo [ ca]used us to be [• t lie.

contented with that forme .... or styking at the matier we mowght be ftir[ther ifrom our]e purpose. The whiche forme here foloweth.

" Ego Maximilianus promitto in vorbo regio per Sancta De[i] Evangelia corporaliter tacta ac per sacro- sanctum Corpus Domini nostri Jesu Christi corpora- liter visum, quod bona fide, et sine fraude a[ut] dolo aut sinistra interpretatione quacunque, bene, fideliter ac inviolabiliter omnia et singula capitula tractatus

* Robert Stuart Sienr D'Aabigny. I in addition to a short space at the

* and] Perhaps aline is lost before I bottom of the preceding page, this word at the beginning of f. 1 16, 1

200 LETTTEBS, KTG.

A.D. 1503. inter me e[t] serenissimum principem dominom Hen- ricum rcgem Anglia? fratrem [meum] charissimum imper facti, ac omnia in eodem contenta tenebo^ ob- ser[vabo] et adimplebo, ac a meis teneri, adimpleri et obsen^ari faciam] ac mandabo, nee aliquid contra ali- quam partem ali[cujus|j articuli tractatus pnedicti, publice vol occulte fier[i vel] attemptari pennittam, sed expresse [et in] effectu contradicam et impediam."

And notwithstanding the counseil of the s[aid com- missioners] we after that have so endevoired us as we ob[tained such] additions unto the above written othe, lis apperi[the in a boke] given by the king, howe beit it was ix. [of the clokke] on the same Sonday in the whiche thothe w[as given or] we cowd it so obteyne.

Tlie circumstances and solemnyteis of givin[g the same] othe herafter appereth. 12 Feb. On Sonday the xij day of February in t • . . . the monastery of Saint Mighel in Anwar .... X. of the clokke before noone, we beyn[g . . . .] before the phice prepaired for the king w . . . ,

sUilles on the right hande towardes the

•[C 116b. •the whiche [ cl]oth of gold iiij. stalles

long and tli with cloth of gold of like

length all op [ ... . t]ravers, and from thens towardes the quere [and] certaine stalles and the deskes hanged and covered with blakke velvett and other blakke silkes ; and in likewise the other side of the quere ayenst the same. The king come into the said quere ill a gowne of clothe of gold ; and we humbly ng oure self unto lijin, he gave us very good chier and coun- tenaunce, seying, " Nowe shall we performe all thinges."

Then he ascended into his said place. And in the stalles next unto his clothe stode the marques of Bran- denburg[he,] the dukes of Mechelburghe and of Theek.

And he commaunded us to be in the stalles directly befor[e hy]m, being next unto us in the same side

HENBY VII. 201

the deane [of the] churche of Colone, whiche is one A.D. 1503.

of the dukes of Bo orator from the *

archebisshop of Colone,^ Thora , , ice and the

bisshop of Luke.* And the row[me betwjixt the quere and the. highe auter was full of no[ble men and] gentilmen.

[And the] bisshop of Beryten in pontijlcalibus song the h[yghe mass]e, which was full solempnly doon, which the b .... ell organs, trompettes and other instrumen[ts].

[When] the Pater Noster was songen of the high masse [and the bi]sshop had given the benedictions, then the [ . . . k]ing from his said place called us unto hym .... us on his leflEl hande went

unto the highe [ be]fore the high auter,

the said marques, d[uke, an]d bisshoppes foloweng.

[The sai]d bisshop whiche sang tiie masse tomed The cere- from [the au]ter and stode before the king very nygh ^^py <>f and . . . tly unto h3rm, having the patene of the

ch[alice]* in his lefft h[and] of the Hoste r^^ ^j.

broken yn his right h[and] patene. And

the deane of the chap[ell .... h]eld open the masseboke, upon thewhiche the king leyd his right hande. And in his lefft hande he had a parchement wherin thothe w[as] writen; whiche he, loking first upon the sacramen[t], dud rede, word by word, we kneling at his lefffc side w[ithout] any voide space betuixt hym and us. And the said marq[ues,] dukes, and other estates standing nygh on every sida

The whiche othe when the king had distinctly red [and] subscribed it with his owne hande, and delivered it u[nto the] notarie Thomas Laurence, requ3nryng hym at [onr] instaunt petition to make an instrument upon t . . . . and the noble men standing about to be

> Herman, son of Lewis I., land- I ' ». c, of Liege, Jean de Horn, graTc of Ilesse. I

202 LETTERS, BTC

A.D. 150S. witnes[ses, as] we niade like TequisitioiL And in- IS Feb. contyne[ntly after] the said bisshop as he stode

before the kin[g] towardes the

. quere with the saido parte of th

his liande, openly before and in the sight of ... . blissyng with it, sang Et ixtx Domini ait Be\7i%piUrMi\ And then tomed unto the auter.

This doon the king repaired into his said . . . also the said lordes orators and we to onre fo . . . . After that the said bisshop of Luke broug[ht . . .] unto the king. And when the king had ta . . . . and tlie said bisshop Iiad delivered the pat[ene unto the] deane of the chapell, then the king com[manded the] same deane to brjmg the Pax unto us ... . . he and to none other.

When the masse was endend^ the said

standyng about the myddes of the quere

the highe auter, full doquently declared

[*f. 117 b. * voice and g ande of God and

strengthe of Christen feyth [ . . . . bet]uixt the said king and youre grace concl[uded and c]on- fermed and at that day by the said king his maister sworn. The whiche he by his said maistirs com- maundement there declared to the dukes, erles, lordes, and to all people, to thentent to give congratulation therof ; sheweng that becaase it shold not be doubtfull to any man what that peace and am}^i;e was, the same worde by worde as it was concluded, shold bo forthewith redd opon[ly], prayeng every man to give good hiryug thenmto.

And tlierupon incontynently one of the secretaries standing by the same doctor having the same boke of thamyte whiche was by your commissionars sealed with [a]udible voice red it word by word.

[A]nd that doon the trumpettes were blowen in the rode [ . . . An]d after that the said bisshop

• Sic.

HENBY VII. 203

standing still at the li7[ghe au]ter in pontijicdlibus A.D. 1503.

beganne Te Deum, the cha . . ting the same with ^* ^^^'

solempne song and organes [ . . . T]hewhiche ended

the said bisshop sang this versic . . « . e fiat

pax in virtVrte tua, etCy and red the collect [Deu\8

a quo, etc. And also the belles were rongen [in all

t]he churches of the towne.

[When] this solempnyte was thus doon, the king coinmy[ng down] from his said place, toke one of us on his right [hand and the] other on his left handa And so goyng thor[ugh the qu]ere and churche seyd unto us, " Nowe blissed be Go[d, we hav]e made an end of this matier/* And we 8hew[ed our 8el]f right joyous therof,

with as good wordes as And when he

entred into the cloistre w . . . . e weye to his

lodging on the right hande, a the lefit

hande, he wold not suflBre us furt[her . . ,] * further [♦£ lis.

to go ng that we offered unto

hym and we myght give attendance

upon hym.

At nyght there were fyres made rownde about all the markett place and other principal places thorugh the towne, with brennyng cressentes out at the wyn- dowes the most parte of the nyght and grete sembleis and tryumphes made in meny places.

After the said Sonday the xij, day of Februar[y it was] Wednesdaye then next ensueng, the xv. da[y of 15 ^^^ the] same moneth er we cowde upon oure daily . . unto the kinges presence. On the whiche d[ay about] Interview iij. of the clok at after noone in the same .... anpenw's place where he allwaies gave us audience v . • . receiving . of estate, beyog present the bisshop of Via . . . ^ ^' . . . . provost Lang and Cambremaister, and doct[or Haydon] we proposed the matier for the re- ceiving of [thorder of] the Gartier. In the whiche

matier s was had before betwixt

his counseil and [us . .] on theire partie by

204 LETTEBS, ETC.

A.l). 1503 occasion of s commission vherin

15 Feb. is specified bothe tli . and of the Qartier.

ProTott Wherupon, after tlie king had comyiied [with

he hSd*^' his] counseil, the said provost Lang aunsuerd [tbat

received it the king] hiid received the said ordre yeres pas8e[d .

^^' . . . . ] Gartier, mantell, and statutes, and swoi[n

[•f. ii8b. ] *And therf[ore

. i]f no we eftsones he shold receive [

. . t]hothe nyeniie, he shold do thing contrary

to which Whereupon we shewed that because his proctor come

sadOTtwTv^^^ to be enstalled for hym, and to present his hel-

that he had met, kc by the tyme lymyted by the said statutes,

ilirtaUdf therfore aswel the receiving of the said ordre as the

within the givyng of thothe were voide and of none effecte, like-

tim^'^ wise as if they had never be doon. Wherfor, inas-

mouche as it is nn article comprised in thamyte that

after the conchiaion and confermation of the same

amyte, he shold acccpte the said ordre upon hym, we

instanced hym eftsones that he wold so doo.

Wherunto the said provost, after the king liad co- myned with hym and others aparte, aunsuercd that his majes[te w^o]ld send unto us the next day some of his counseil to [slie]we unto us his further mynde upon the same.

[Then] at the same tyme we shewed of the proclamations [and] l)anneshementes made by your commaundement yn pi [aces und]re your obeisaunce, according to thamyte, [as] appered by a copie of the sruiie proclamations wli[ich we] said we had to shewe; Ijoseching his majeste [to com]maunde semblable pro- clamations and banneshemen[ts to be] made in cities and townes undre his obeisaunce ; [with t]he whiche, after brief communication with his said . . . al, the said provost Lang aunsuerd that his ma[jeste was co]n- tented to do make proclamations and banneshe[ments in ii]ij, of the principal cities of thempire, and

HENBY VIT. 205

[. . . o]f the succession. But in whiche cities, an[d AJ). 1503. undre] what forme those proclamations shold be made * [we sho]ld knowe by his said counseil the next day ; [we injstancyng that the towne of Aeon myght be [oon of] thaym. And the king lawgheng at th[at]

♦desire saide have it there then yn [•£ 119.

all thother ye nor nay to oure

said desire.

And immediately therupon the said provost LangMaximi- asked of us whether we had any auctorite or noo to ^ obtain a comyne [of] any matier concemyng Edmund de la Poel, pardon for whom h[e] called the duke of Suffolk ; for the king i>e UFole. entend[ed] to purchesse his pardone and grace of your highnes, or [to] helpe that some composition myght be had for hym ; wherin he wold comyne with us if we had any s[uche] auctorite.

To the whiche we aunsuerd that we had no suc[h auctorite], but reherced the menyfold offenses and lightn[e8ses of the] said Edmund, with thabomination

he is h humble petition of your counseil,

the resolu grace upon the same with

every other thin[g ] according to oure saide

instructions in the we cowd to putt

hym out of allmaner of t suche thing to be

obteyned. And so req[uired him] to make no suche petition, for the thing w[as such as cowdj not stande

with your honor to graunte, bu[t ] incon-

tynently to banneshe hym accordin[g ]

by hym confermed and sworn.

Wherupon the king, having communication ....

said counseil, there was a grete lawghyn[g]

at the first worde that the king

spak what it was we knowe not.

And comynycation the said

lord Lang, sta[nding j king as he all-

wayes dud when he g shewed unto

us, that though his ma[ to comyne

206 LETTERS, ETC.

AJXi5as.for some compo6iti<m to be ha[d for the said] *Ed-

[*t.U9h. ^^'^^ ^^^ entente to give

unto bym siic[cor, aid, nor comfort he]nsforthe, bat to observe every poynt of th[amily • • • -]S^ ^^^ all others like as he is.

And then incontinently the king toke ns aparte,

saieng that he wold have broken with ns in meny

matiers touching the Frenshe king, yn the presence

of thorator of Spayne, because it toadied the king of

Spayne ; but the said orator is so full of ire because

of this contention and variaunce betuixt us and hym,

that he wull yn no wise be present toguydre with us.

And therfor he wold commytte those matiers onto his

ambassators to shewe the same unto yom: grace yn

the presence of thorator of Spayne that ys with your

[h]ighnes yn England.

T^"J^ [W]e seying this tyme convenient to breke with

charge him the [kin]g yn thother matiers comprised in oure instruc-

]J^g^^ tio[ns, shejwed imto hym at large of the reporte made

toEo^iih unto [your] grace of the aid, comforte, and relief by

^^^^ hym giv[en unto] your rebelles beyng in Aeon according

to oure [saidje instructions ; addyng therunto that we

[had] spoken with Robynet Ruffyn, whiche confe8se[d

to b]eryng of money and writing from the said [king]

to the comforte of the said rebelles, and th[at we h]ad

seen his lettre late sent unto the bisshop [of Liege *] for

like entente ; all contrary to thamyte concl[uded and

con]fermed.

[Th]e whiche said thinges reherced of oure instr[uc- tions, with yo]ure saide additions he confessed to have b[eeil done b]y his commaundement, and of his knowleg[e, sayin]g that he thought he inowght with his .... so doo notwithstanding the saide amyte [so conclu]ded and also confermed, as long as

[*f:i20. there *any thing

. . . . as there dud all

* See page 148.

HENRY VIL 207

The whiche othe n he may not A.D. isos.

aother wull from hensforthe g[eve u]nto your said ^*^®^' rebelles, any aide, comforte, or relief in any wise, but fulfill and kepe e[very]thing according to the said amyte.

To the whiche aunsuere where as we replied, all ... his confiimation, subscription, and sealyng of the [said] amyte, the whiche dothe bynde hym to observe the s[ame], though the said othe were never given nor requy[red] to be given. He said as he dud before, s[aying] further that he knewe not whether that amyte [would] stande or noo, because it was shewed unto h[ym that] your grace was

not in mynde to kepe thamyte And over

that unto the tyme he had spoken and

herd us as he hath doon, it was suppos[ed] ....

wold have desired some other thinges of hym

concluded in the saide amyte, or els contra

amyte to the breche therof And therfor

he thought not hymself before the cans

comyng knowen, and thothe given to be

amyte.

None other aunsuere nor excuse he gave [save that he] promysed never herafber to give any maner [aid, succour,] or relief to the said nor other rebelles [and likewise] to observe every poynte of the saide amyte.

Item, we shewed unto the said king of [the treaty] and alliaunce that nowe beth betuixt [your grace and] the king of Scottea And of the m[arriage which shall be] solennjrsed this next somer, according to [the same].

The whiche thinges the said king sei

and smylyng seid, "It is meny yeres p. .• . . . .

♦of England The whiche thing, he [^^ 120b.

said, is as gr[ ki]ng of Hungary to wedd

a lady out of Fra[nce.]" Howe be it he said that he undrestode she was an Englishe woman, called the lord Eendales doughter, whose landes he supposed to lye in England.

208 LETTEKS, ETC.

A.D. 1503. And we aunsuerd that she -was none Englishe woman, 15 Feb. jjQj. yg^ ^jjg^^ jjgj. fa(jj^ had any landes within England,

but that, as we supposed, his auntecetiy come out ot England at the tyme of the subdueng of Fraunca

Item, we asked of hym whether there were peace be- tuixt hym and the said king of Hungary or noo. - The Em- He said yee, but not very good peace, for there was a relations ^*^® g^ouge betuixt thaim. Howebeit, he said, that with Hud- [th]e king of Hungary dud nothing to hym, nor he to Y^n^^ [tb]e king of Hungary.

... we desired to knowe what peace was betuixt hym [and] the Frenshe king. He aunsuerd undre this form[e, follojweng, " We have peace, but I shall shewe you ho[w th]e last somer the Frenshe king laye at

Millain, and at Trent, within iiij. daies

jomey to Millain. [And I ha]d assembled myne hoste ij. tymes to have fough[t with] hym, having meny Souchyvers in my said host. [And i]n like wise the Frenshe king had goten meny of [them] into his parte. The Souchy vars whiche [were] appoyncted to kepe my vanguarde avaunced tha[ym for]wardes without

my knowlege, not stoppyng come

to Millain, supposing that I had folow[ed. And the Fren]she king supposing in like wise that I had . . .

departed from Millain to Pavia, wheie he . .

grete ryver betuixt hym and me that it

w[old not b]e possible for me to come to annoye hym. " [The Fr]enshemen remaynyng in Millain with th[e] [*f. 121. *Lumbardes, if ars, and discom- fited thaim. T n I undrestode

I was myscontented w[itli them that] they had ap- proched so nygh to Millain, without my [com]mande- ment, and they in like wise were not contented that I folowed not to their su[ccour, as] they supposed I wold have doon. And in the mean [time] the Frenshe king sent his ambassators unto me to tre[at for] peace, whiche was at that tjrme concluded betwixt u[s,]

HENB7 vn. 209

writen only in a papir. And before it was conferm[ed] a.d. 1503. the Frenshe king had begonne wane ayenst the king ^^^«^- [of] Spayne in Napules. Wherfor, when the Frenshe k[ing] come eftsones unto me with a confirmation of th[e same] undre his sign and scale, I wold not

receive, nor but said that I wold have

an universal peace, or els Howsobeit I

tiTist that my son tharcheduke [coming] homwardes

shall take som good conclusion Tlie

which so doon we shall have good pea[ce]

shall have warre/'

Item, we desired to knowe what he entend[ed His inten- against] Millain. He said, "Nothing ;** for the Frensh . ^^^ . . . . and agreid to hold it of hym as his vasall Milan.

Seyeng further "that thentrates and

rem beth yj hundred thousand ducates

yerly king hath appoyncted iiij hundred

thous[and ] and defence of the countrey

and i}^ t[hou8and ] ho take the to his owne

profite, whiche And thus the Frenshe

king, what by Napules and his owne

countreys recei somouche money yerly

that he know therwith but to oppresse

his own ne daily dothe and wull doo.

Wher[fore ] king of England and I wull

have oure . . • . ^and reig for us[*£:i2ib.

to take hede u[nto w]hiche matier I

praye you to commende . . . . th the matier of Turkes, ayenst whom I en[tend]e to make warre after my warre be doon ayenst the Geldres. And at this next somer to kepe a diete for the saide matier of the Turkes ; to the whiche I wull praye the king of England to send his orators, like wise as every other prince shall doo."

* Besides a word or two at the I that a w hole line is lost at the b«- bottom of £ 121, it is not unlikely | ginning of page 121b.

O

210 LE1TES8, nC.

AJk \^/t^. Afl^r we had giTen lande to his noble pajpoee aycnst ^'^^^ tlie fla'ul Torkes, he said that the Grete Tnrke fewed not the pojie^ the Frenshe king, nor the king of Sp^vne, nor yet any other prince, bat only hym ; and tlierlbr the Torke hath often tymes sent onto hym fiir peace, the whiehe he hath [a]tlwaies denyed to take with hym. And the said Tnrke [sejyng that he cannot obteyne to have peace with hym [the]rfor he hath defied the king of Romaynes and acer[tained him] that he wnll

dfjHtroye his countreys. And thus that

lie mast nerles make warre ayenst the TuAe.

[Wh]enipon we shewed nnto hym the same tyme, and

[likejwirfc at other tymes to other lordes at divers com-

mun]cati[ons, accorjding to our instructions howe we

herd y[our highness diverjs tymes in comynyng of

that holy viagc wissh [that] ye wer in his companigfa

in the said viage, [and t]hat so undoubtedly ye wold be

if ye were as ny[gh unto] hym as the king of Hungary.

[To tli]e whiehe he said with herty maner, " I thanke

h[iH grace of his] good mynde, for I had lever have

his perso[n \n my comp]anigh then any other thing."

r*f. 122. •On Thur8[day after, which was t]he xvj. day

10 Feb. ^^f Febnm[ry] there come u[nto us the bishop of]

Laufi'nbiirgh, the prov[ost] Lang and Cambr[emaister

and (loc]tor Haydon. And tlie provost recited the

The Em- sulistaunce of [the] Kaide petitions made imto th[em]

d^nei'to ^^^ ^^*^ Garticr, proclamations and banneshements,

receive the giving [unto] 118 like aunsuere upon the matier of

wcond* *'^^^ Oartier as was [doon] the day before in the

time. presence of tlio king ; sayeng th[at the] king was

(leterm)med in his mynde not to accepte of ne[w tlie]

said ordre, nor to give thothe, but to stand to that

he liad .... and by his proctor, whom he wold

send with his orators per • . . the residue.

Wbenipon we alleged tharticle of thamyte byndyn[g him to] the contraiy, and persuaded unto thaim by

HENRY Vn. 211

meny r[easons in] the best wise we cowde, and so a J), isoa. playnely as th[at they were] somwhat meoved and ^^^^b. myseontented with us [therein but] fynally they were

pacified and convinced by so as they

were contented and thought it

efleones to meove the king to accepto this ord[re

] we reherced that ho dud not

were the Ga[rtier as ho was] bounde to doo by thotbe that he made when h[e accepted] thordre. They aunswerd that they doubt[ed not but he] wold

were it, and the Cambremaistre had

had the Qartier there, for he had it carried al . . . . . . . Then we shewed unto thaim of a George w[hich the knights] of that ordre shold were, and

also a colar we shewed unto

thaim according to oure in[structions . . . ]. And they said that jtho king had undrest[ood .... . . .] George, the whiche he wold be contented to [were . . .] . that every thing performed according to thor ....

And as to the proclamations and banneshe[ment8 they gave] imto us the names of the cities of themp[ire where they should] be made, that is to saye, Colone, Osbroke,* .... Norimberg and Lubek.

♦And as to th[e proclamations and ba]neshementes to [*f. 122 b. be made in Aeon [they said that the kin]g was deter- He wishes myned to diflferre the procl[amations and] bancshementes ^^ b^kh- there till the commyng of h[is am]bassators unto your ments. grace, and in the meane tyme to monyshe Edmund de la Pool to prepaire hymself to departe out of all lorde- shippes undre hym and thempire, and also give wamyng unto his creditors of his said monition, to thentent they shold see for theire contentation of suche sununes as he owed unto thaim. And if after the communication of the kinges said ambassators with your grace no compo-

' Augsburg.

o 2

212 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1503. sicion cowd be had for the said Edmund, then he 16 Fc . incontynently therupon to do make the said proclama- tions and banneshementes yn Aeon. [W]herunto we replieng said that suche delaye was contra[ry to tjhamyte, and over that the cause of suche delaye, [the li]ope to obteyne suche composicion of your grace for the [said] Edmund, whiche is also ayenst thamyte, is but vay[n .... ]es, rehercyng at large according to oure instruc[cions, likjewise as we dud before to the king, sayeng b[oth to the] king and to thaim that it was aparte of oure cr[edence to she]we the same. And so we persuaded those proclam[ations and b]anneshementes to be made in Aeon incontynently. [They] aunsuerd that the king denyed not to do it, a[lbeit in con8i]deration aswele of his owne honor as of the h[onor a]nd wele of your grace he was deteimyned to diflF[erre it as is] abovesaid; sheweng furthermore howe [at the fi]rst commyng of the said Edmund unto the king [he had promi]sed unto hym favor and succor for the kdy Mar[garet's sake and] at her instaunce, aunte unto the said

Edmund e unto hym his salveconduct.

And also w for hym to be had in suche

[•f. 123. favor, trust, and c[redit] *a8 he hath

. . [t]he singuler trust of h . . . comforte and

su his promys. And therfore if nowe he

shold sodenly . . e and banneshe hym, tho[rough] the whiche percaas his creditors, whiche have trusted hy[m . . ] upon the said kinges writing wold de- stroye hym, it [shold] redounde to his grete dishonor, and tiranny shold [be] ascribed unto hym for the sama In consideration wherof, and also for the restfulnes an[d] profite of your grace in evityng of the daunger and trou[ble] that might ensue, as have doon in like caas hertofore .... if this matier were thus at large and rawly leffl [he] wold be glad to putt his handes to have suche a co[ncord] as mowght ap-

HENRY VII. 213

peace all parties if it cowd be bad, [whereby] he A.D. i503. wull leve his handes of hym in suclie hon[or as] ^®^®^- is according for a grete prince to departe fr[om one] that hath putt trust in hym.

Seyeng furthermore upon oure replieng .... considerations that it sholdbe a soden bann[eshment, that] sithens thamyte was no rather perfeite till . . . . . . were given by bothe princes, as it was not y[et done.]

We aunsuerd that thamjrte was full perfite . . . . . . therof, though there were never othe given

to then and banneshements sholdbe

therupon inco[ntinently made] as appereth by an article of the same desired the saide procla- mations and bann[eslmients to be] made in Aeon

without delay accordi[ng ] and not to

deferre it one mynute of discomodite or

dammage that was feare[d might come to your] grace or to your reame by this light man .... For no suche thing can ensue sithens h[e is held in] no regardo but had in despecte and ab[horrence of all]* people with [«f. 123. b.

nes and menyfold offenses and trato-

specialy after the singuler grace,

paixlone, and bo ... . usnes he founde in your highnes.

Upon the whiche and meny other aunsuei-s and replications they were contented to meove the said king according to oure desires, and to acertain us the next day of his mynde i[n] the same and in the matier of the Gartier ; and also to bring the forme of the pro- clamation and banneshement to be made incontynently in the saide cities, for the king wold not folowe the forme brought with us.

[On] Satreday then next ensueng, the xviij day of [Febru]ary come unto us the said provost Lang, the [is Feb. Cambre[maister and] doctor Haydon. They shewed unto us that acco[rding to thei]re promysses they had

214 LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1503. shewed unto the kmg suc[h reasonjes and jjersuasions ^®^®^- as we had made for the takyng [of the o]rdre of the Gartier, and for the banneshementes [to be in- contyjnently made in Aeon and other places. Howe- l)e[it they sajide that the king was thorughly deter- myned [to send] his ambassators unto your grace to comyne with y[ou on thiejs matiers, and also a proctor sufficiently auctor[ised to be instjalled for hym, and before then- eommyng im[to you he w]old no thing doo further in that matier. [And further, t]ouch- ing the wering of the Gartier they sa[id that the] king supposed the Gartier to have be there b. . . •

And then we said we wold provide for

[♦ f. 124. on ... * They said it king

wold ditferre every thing in that [matier till the conijyng of his said ambassat[or] and proctor unto your grace. They brought ayenne the s . . . . patron of the colar, seying that the king wold be [content] to were a colar according to the same upon Saint G[eorges] daye.

And as to the forme of the proclamations the shewed [us a] mynute therof, the whiche with certain addi- tions th[at] we desired to be made therunto, and they condescended [to] the same, we thought to be good and according to tha[myte,] and trusted the same to be putt in execution. A[nd they] promysed to make up the same forme perfeictly accord[ing as] it was

then agreid amongst us and to send it

And over that we eftsones so convinced tlia[im touch- ing the] matiers of the Gartier and banneshements [which should be] made in Aeon that they said they wold a[dvise . . . ] the king to do according to oure desires th[erein].

iJoFeb, The Monday then next ensueng they c[ame again unto] us after the king was riden on huntyng [and told us that] the king persisted allwaies in like mynde

HENRY VII- 215

rtouclimis: thel banneshements in Aeon as is above A.D. 1503. rehe[rced, and would not] for any reasonyng chaunge his said in[ynde].

And as touehing the forme of the procpamations they said] that they had made it according to o[ur desire . . . ] and delivered it unto the king, whiche . . . .] And at his retomyng home a3''enne w[hich would be]next daye they wold send it unto us.

* [* f. 124 b.

. by all oure p . . . . meanes to have it and that it ow[ . . . inco]ntynently in Aeon. Wher- upon they a[nswered] that, the wordes of thamyte of thempire wele pondred and considered, themperor was not bounde to make any banneshements nor j^et pro- clamations within thempire.

From the whiche theire opinions we by our i>ersua- sions remeoved thaim; and so they i-emayned.

On Tuesday, late in the evenyng, the king come 21, 22 Feb. home, and on Wednesdaye then next ensueng, the xxij day [of] Februaiy, they sent irnto us by doctor Petre, secretary .... tyn, the forme of a proclamation, acerteynyng us [that i]t was conceived by the mynde of the king.

[The w]hiche forme and none other he wold to be publis[hed ; and whe]n we had seen it, it pleased nothing, for it w[as but o]nly a notifieng undre fewe wordes howe that [peace] is concluded betuixt your grace and hym, nothing .... yng what is the tenor or eifecte of that amyte [nor of] any article therof nor yet sownyng to any ma[nner ban]eshements, as appereth by a copie therof write[n by the sa]id secretary. And therfor we wold not . . . t, but made contynuel sute to have it mad[o in the f]orme made by yoiu- grace, whiche Wixs ac- cording And we sent owerly unto the

conseil for ... •

21G LETTBBS, ETC.

AJD. 1503. [They an]suerd that the king liath been aocus-

^ ^*^ tum[ed .... Jnes in semblable cases to make his

proelama[tions in tha]t generall forme, the whiche he

[• f. 125. -^old not ch[amige. * * exp . . .

hym confermed . . . sworn

wh y besought hym ....

And as to Ids ambass[ador a]nd proctor we offerred our . . . and in like wise at all tymes before de- sired to go in ... . with thaym.

Wherunto the said provost Lang, after the king had

e[omyned] wdth hym and his counseil, seid that for

suche re[asons and] considerations as were shewed unto

us divers tym[es before] by his counseil we shold be

contented with suche au[nsueres] as the same coimseil

had given unto us and tak[e this for] a fynal aunsuere.

The Em- Albeit we made replications therunto in. 8u[ch wise

J^'o'^' that] the king, leving his counseil and all the l[ordes

delay till took us] aparte and praied us to recommaunde hym

sadonhaye [^^^ your] highnes as to his lovyng and dier

spoken broth[er and promise] unto you that he wull per-

Henry. forme and fulfill [the ^amity in] every poynt. How-

sobeit he difier[red the] tyme till his ambassators

had spoken with [your grace]. And we said that it

was contrary to tha[myte to make] any suche delaye,

and that therfor y[our highness] wold not belive us

that we had doon o[ur duty] yn pursute of the same.

Wherfor we be .... to have that aunsuere to

be putt undre w[riting which] he graunted and com-

maunded the sjiid doon, and so

he dud. Albe it the shold not

have in writing all his my re- serve those matiers with others to

his said ambassators.

Wherupon we shewed unto hym th[at]

' Most probably a line has been lost before this fragmentary word at the top of page 124.

HENRY VII. 217

his proctor must be a knight, as none .... A.D. 1503. appoincted to be his ambassatora 22 Feb.

•And he said [ sjheweng [♦/. 125 b.

[ns] that his said a[mbassator . . . . ] with hym and sholdbe depecched . . . hens. And the knight whiche sbold be his proctor was at Saint Omers in their waye. Then we desired that his commission myght extende not only to thenstalling and presenting of the helmett and other thinges, but also to do every other thing in that ordre as he shold do if he were there in persone. Wherunto he aimsuerd, "Doubt ye not it shalbe wele inough, for he shall have power to doo every thing that shalbe agreid betuixt the king and myne ambassator[s]."

[Fujrthermore, upon his promys made unto us for his [proclamajtions to be made incontinently in Aeon [we bejsought hym for that thing to be doon accord- ing [to the] same.

[Wherujnto he saide it shold be doon incontynently [How]beit he marvailed that we were so importun[ate in tha]t behalve, sithens the said Edmund is upon • . . . ging. We besought hym to knowe whidr[e] he knewe not, but to seke his fortune.

[And] where as we at oure last communication withe th . . . . desired theim to meove the king to have th . . . . present when we shold be with

his majes[te] t as wele to perceive what

the matier shold the Frenshe king as

is above reherced. As our com-

maimdement touching the demeany[ng of the sai]d Spanyard for your said rebell.

The king shewed that he had doon accordi[ng

. . . .] *our snes they myg[ht] [•f.126.

not give unt to take aunsuere .

. . . the king hymself.

Wherupon we made su[te to] come imto the kinges pre[8ence ;] and so we dud on the Thursday then next 23 Feb.

218 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1503. eiisuong .... On the wbiche daye when the 23 leh. king had dyned .... was commyiig unto a plaoe about the myddes of th . . . to se newe clothes of Arasse, he sent noble men [unto] us to come unto hym. And so we dud. And taking .... on his lefile hande riding thorugh the towne unt[o his] hjdgyiig, fell in communication of the duke of Geldre, scyeng that he was the unkyndest man in the [world,] for he had norisshed hym and brought hym up of a [boy in] his hous and afberwardes suffred hym to occu[py the said] dukedom of Geldre, not with- standing th of the same made by

his fadre.

Upon the whiche his saycng we inconty[nently asked] hym to considi-e the like and grettar thin[ges of your] rebell at Aeon, whom your grace besides [bringing] up of hym, had, after his i-ebellion and [many other] oftenses, given ayenne imto hym his land

with meny other giiicious favors and

be[nefits.]

To the wliicho the said king aunsuerd ". . . . of troutlic, and thcrfor I wull not coims[el his grace] to take liyni into liLs reaine ayenne/' A[nd this will] he saye unto the said rebell if ever it [foi-tune lum] to jspeke with hym, for he said he t [bought him] but a lyght persone.

And with that wo lighted downe of ...

with the king come into the chambr[e

. seasons he gave us audience. And t

. provost standing next unto the ki[ng . . . . ]

and meny noble men standing abou[t

[•f. 120 b. . .1 *shewe

us and given . . . our commyng imto hym benygn audie[nce and touclii]ng thamyte hath fuLdlled every

* Possibly some entire lines lost here) besides the dotted space.

H£NBT VU. 219

thing h[ide]i*to. And so desired us to shewe and A.D. 1503. reporte unto your highnes. Howebeit lie thought there was difference betuixt his majestie and us in certain thynges, the whiche he supposed we wold shewe unto your grace. And he had commytted unto his ambas- sators to comyne and conclude with youre highnes upon the same, whom he wold spede in all goodly haste, praieng us take oure jornay before thaim unto Calls, to thentent that at theire commyng thuder they myght have spedy [p]assago to come without delaye imto the presence of your [highjnes, to whom he desired us to make entire recommen[dation]s as to his dier and .lovyng brother.

[Wher]upon we, marvailing of this soden depecching . . . . al aunsuere seyng divers matiers as imde- term[yned .... ]erd that for the favorable accepting and benign[e receivinjg of us we humilly thanked his majeste, .... s to thexpedicion of the matiers of thamyte fo[r the whi]che we were sent imto hym, we said that as [touchin]g thothe we cowd make reporte howe he had [taken i]t, but as to thex- pedicion of the matiers of ... . proclamations and banneshements we besoug[ht him . . ]e to par- done us, for we cowd make no relatio[n of our] ex}>edicion on that behalve; rehercyng .... that audience to thaimsuers given unto us by ... . the whiche we expresly thei-e shewed to b[e contraiy t]o thamyte ; and therfor whatsoever aunsu[cr . . .] his counseil, we doubt not that his maj[este being so ex]cellent a prince, wold give us aunsuer ....

220 LETTEBS, ETC.

XXIII. [MS. Cott., Galba B il 59, barnt in the margin.]

A.D. 1503. Memoire [a Wilshere'] dentendre de Messire Charles

comme il se devra conduyre pardela es aSaires du Roy Dostre Seigneur.

Wiltshire Premierement remonstrera audict Messire Charles is to inform comme la mageste du roy la ordonne en son absence the motions de SO tenir et resider pardela pour une espace de temps, hlh^*'*' affin de temps a aultre luy faire savoir de telles nou-'

velles quil pourra entendre et savoir du fait et gou-

vcmement de ses rebelles, et ou ilz deliberent daller, et

quilz entendent de faire.

Et que pour plusfacillement en estre adverty, que

ledict Messire Char[le8] luy face avoir congnoissarice

Translation.

Memorandum [to Wiltshire] to loaru from Messire Charles how he is to conduct himself there in the affairs of the king our master.

First, ho shall show to the said Messire Charles how the king's majesty has appointed him in his absence to remain and reside there for a space of time, to inform him from time to time of such news as he can learn and know of the actions and conduct of his rebels, and where they purpose to go, and what they intend to do.

And to bo the more readily informed thereof, let the said Messire Charles put him in communication with such spies as

» Probably Su- John Wiltshire, I Calais iu 1503. French roll, ^bo was appointed Controller of | 1 8 Ilcnry VII. m. (2).

HSNBT YII, 221

avecques telles espyes quil a en main. [Et] ledict A.D. 1503- Wilflhere en pourra praticquer daultres aflin den estre acerte[int] a la verite de tons costez, pour veritable- ment en advertir la Majeste d[u Roy].

Item, ledict Wilshere solicitera tellement envers ledict Messire Charl[e8 qnil] le accointe et face avoir con- gnoissance avecques lea entFep[renneurs] et aultres quil a praticquez dempuis sa demeure et residence p[ardela

. . ] Et se mectra ledict Wilshere en son effectuel devoir, tant avec[ques lesdicts] entreprenneurs que

aultres quil pourra pratiquer, que entre-

prinse puisse sortir a bon efifect et conclwdon sy po[s- idble est] dele faire en quelque maniere que ce soit, a celle fin que [sil vient] aucun bien en ladicte entre- prinse que le roy en puisse part[ticulierement etre] adverty, a intencion de les remunerer selon quilz le deserv[ent. Et] pour laccomplissement dicelle ledict Wilshere mectra tou[sjours lesdicts] entreprenneurs en bon espoir et confort.

En les advertissans que silz peuent parvenir alexe-

he has in his employ. And the said Wilshere may use others, in order to ascertain the truth from all sides, and to inform the king's majesty of it truly.

Also, the said Wilshere shall so solicit the said Messu-e Charles that he shall make him known to and cause him to have intelligence with the enterprisers and others whom he has engaged since his residence in those parts. And the said Wilshere shall use his utmost efforts, both with the said enterprisers and others whom he can engage, that [the said] enterprise may lead to good effect and conclusion, if [it be possible] to do it in any manner, to the end that . . . . . • . any good in the said enterprise that the king may [be particularly] informed thereof, in order to remunerate them as they deserve. And for the accomplishment of the same, the said Wilshire shall always put the said enterprisers in good hope and comfort.

Informing them that if they can achieve the execution of

222 LBTTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1503, cucio[n deladicte] entreprinse que lo roy le recongnois-

tra tellement enver[8 eulx que] par raison ilz auront

cause deulx tenir pour bien cont[eiit. Et a oe] que

leur a esto offert parcidevant par ledict Messire C[harles

pour] parvenir a ladicte execucion delentreprinse que

le roy ser[a prest a] parfourmcr et accomplir ausdicts

offres precedentes [sans feire] aucune diflBculte, ja soit

ce que les endentures so ... .

Whenerer Item, quant ledict [WiLshere] aura congnoissance que

^®J^J^_ largent que le r[oy doit] payer au roy des Remains

milian U soit paye en la cite de Londres et les lect[res] patentes

wntghire' <^elivrcz de lentreeschange delamytie conclute et aocor-

ghaU go [dee] entre le roy et le diet roy des Remains, solicitera

Ger^y ©^vers les commissai[res] dicelluy roy qui pouroe auront

with Nor- charge de incontinent ordonne[r un] officier darmes

see it pro- dudict roy dcs Remains pour et' en la compaig[nie] de

claimed; Norrey^ aller es AUemaignes affin de faire publier par

the said enterprise the king will acknowledge it to them in such wise that in reason they shall have cause to hold them- selvos well satisfied. [And as to] what was formerly offered tliom by the said Messire Charles for the accomplishment of tho said enterprise, the king will be ready to fulfil the said former offers [without making] any difficulty, even if the

indentures bo

Also, when the said [Wilshere] shall have intelligence that the money which the king is to pay to the king of the Romans is paid in the city of London, and the letters patent delivered of the amity concluded and granted Ixitween the king and the said king of the Romans, he shall solicit the commissioners of the said king, who shall have charge to that effect immediately to appoint an officer of arms of the said king of the Romans to go in the company of Norroy' into Germany in order to

' et] Sic in MS. j - Chfistophor Carhill. See Ap-

pendix A.

HENBT VIL 228

les gr[and6B] villes, citez^ et aultres villes et places de A.D. 1503. lempire et des lieux d[u] patrymoyne dudict roy des RomaiDs ladicte amytie.

Semblablement la bagnyssement des rebelles du roy with the nostredict sire hors d[e tous] les lieux et places de son- ^,JJ^"f the diet patrymoyne et succession ; et que [ladicte] procla- rebels. macion soit faicte aux prouchaines bonnes villes du [pays] ou se tiendront lesdicts rebelles du roy, tout ainsi en la four[me et] maniere quil est contenu en la proclamacion qui a este dey[isee en] francois et en latin par le conseil du roy laquelle est b[aiUee] audict Wilshere pour la delivrer audict Norrey quant le c[as le] requerra. Et fera ledict Wilshere icelle translater en all[emain] affin de la monstrer aux commiRsaires dudict roy des Ilom[ains. £t] que ledict Norrey soit tousjours present a veoir {aire ladicte pr[oclamation.]

Item, ledict Wilshere baillera par escript audict Norrey les no[ms et] sumoms des rebelles du roy

proclaim the said amity through the towns, cities, and other towns and places of the empire and of the lands of the patri« mony of the said king of the Romans.

Likewise the banishment of the rebels of the king our said lord out of [all] places of his said patrimony and succession ; and that the said proclamation be made at the neighbouring good towns [of the country] whore the king's said rebols shall be, exactly according to the form and manner that it is contained in the proclamation which has been devised in French and in Latin by the king's council, which has been given to the said Wilshere to deliver to the said Norroy when the case shall require it. And the said Wilshere shall cause it to be translated into German, in order to show it to the commis- sioners of the king of the Romans. And let the said Norroy be always present to see the said proclamation made.

Also, the said Wilshere shall give in writing to the said Norroy the names and surnames of the king*s rebels that they

224 LEITEBS, ETC.

AD. 1503. pour les faire bagn)n-, nomm[ant] chacon par soy, come

il appartient, par lesdictes bonnes vifles [et eiiez] des

Allemaignes, assavoir du patrymoyne et succession

dudict roy [des] Bomains.

He is to Item, se ledict Wilsliere entend que Messire George

(^m Neville nest [pas] encoires bagny hor de Mastryc, qml

Neville le face faire ; et sy ap[res] ledict bagnyssement il reside

frwnMae*-^*' ^ tient en ladicte ville ou aultr[e] dela subgection

tricht, et obeissance delarcheduc ou delevesque dul[ • . . ] quil

pourchasse a en faire faire lexecution, et de tons les

ault[re8 rejbelles quil entendra estre es lieux dont ilz

auront este bagn[ys.]

and to pro- Item, trouvera moien au mieulx [quil pou]rra de

^g's par- pratiquer aucuns des serviteurs de Edmond de la PoUe

don to any pour luy faire savoir tousjours des nouvelles, en luy

Edmund promectant delapart du roy son pardon par ainsi que il

^h ^ ^n^' declairera ceulx quil congnoist et entend estre de laffinite

giveinfor- dudict Edmond, et ce a sa venue et arryvee deversle

mation. ^.^y nostredict sire.

Item, sil ya aucuns aultres des gens et serviteurs

may bo banished, naming each one separately in due form through the said good towns and cities of Germany, to wit, of the patrimony and succession of the said king of the Romans.

Also, if tlie said Wilshere hear that Sir George Neville is not yet banished from Maestricht, that he cause it to be done ; and if after the said banishment he reside in the said town, or any other under the rule of the archduke or of the bishop of . . . that he procure his execution and that of all the other rebels whom he shall learn to be in the places from which they * shall have been banished.

Also, ho shall find means, to the best of his power, to engage some of the servants of Edmund de la Pole always to give him intelligence, promising him [them], on the king's part, his pardon, on condition that ho will declare those whom he knows and understands to be of the affinity of the said Edmuud, and this on his coming to the king our said lord.

Also, if there are any other of the gentlemen and servants

HBNBY VIL 225

•

dudict Edmond De la Polle qui desirent a avoir leur A.D. 1503. pardon et abolucioD,^ le roy est conten de leur pardon- ner leurs vies moiennant quilz feronfc declaira[cion] de tout ce quilz scayvent et congnoissent.

Le bon plaisir du roy est que ledict Wilshere revisite souvent s[es] instructions, affin quil ne puisse riens mectre en oubly [dans le] contenu en icelles, sans les monstrer a personne quel[conque] fors seulement a Messire Charles.

H. R

of the said Edmund De la Pole who desire to have their pardon and ahsolation, the king is content to pardon them their lives, provided they make declaration of all that they know.

The good pleasure of the king is that the said Wilshere revise frequently his instructions, in order that he may not forget anything in their contents, without showing them to any person whatever, except only to Messire Charles.

XXIV. Depositions touching Edmund De la Pole.

[MS. in Record Office]

Byfor my departing out of England, shewing my A.D. 1503. mynd to W[. Huse] in what wise I shuld departe, I asked hym his advise. A[nd his] conseil was that I shuld not refuse the jomey, and that I .... in- continent commyng by yond the see applye me to the

> Sic io MS.

226 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1503. true and feithful service of Ed. De la Pole. And I said to doo hym true service shuld be my mynd; how- Astrologere beit, I wold not incontinent appr • . . iJiemnto to ralte/as'to ®^^^ tyme as I myght undrestond of astronomyers what the chances shuld be his liklye fortune. And if so be that ye

Pole's sue- ^^ ^y ^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ ^ service and com- c«M. paignye, trust than verely tha . the judgement of as-

tronomyers hee shal come to his desires.

Item, W. Huse said he wold to no service, if he might know that .... fortunate, and that he wold shortlye com. And I said the uttremes . . . knowleg that I cowde gete he shuld have hit shortly after. And . . delivred ho mc his- tokens.

Item, he shewde me in the Towre that he was acer-

teyned how that E[dmund] within v. or vj. nyghts

Suspicions of his departing bankketid prively in a place in Lon-

Ss^epar- ^^^ with lord marques,^ lord Essex, lord William of

rare. Devonshire, and leffed them ther and departid, and

with hym Sir Thomas Grene. And tha[t] this was

coinmyn to the kinges knowleg, he bad me shew hym.

And so [IJ ded ; and his answer was, "it happed soo

often tymes that we wer in such compaignye to geder,

but to say they knew of my departing that I p . . .

you they ded not, and Sir Tho. Giene was in no such

coinpaignyon."

Item, Ed. de la Poul sliewde me that lie said to my lord marques and lo[rd William] when he was itpointed to ther unwitting to departe, *' Sirs, I have ijjeven to either of you an horse. I wil advise you take them by .... and send to my stable." And who had them I woot not.

Iteiu, I shovvd to Ed. that I understode by the said Huse that to litil afor his departing he shuld have dynyd in Warwik Lane witherl of Devonshir, and

' Thomas Grey, first marquis of Dorset.

HBNBY vn. 227

•

that therle cam unto his uttre jayet to receif hym A.D. 1503, with gret reverence, for* the which it is thought in many mens myndes that your jomee waa not un- known to hjrm, but he was therunto agreable, and also that ye shuld apoint you to land in his countree, or nygh to him. Hee ansuerd no mor but this, " I see Weill ther jrs many praty castinges of eyes made to eny cowntenanse that was shewde me; but no force

let them judge by utward cowntenanse

what they wiL"

Item, foraamoch as I cowde gete noo counseil of the astronomyers, bicause they had not his nativite like as I promysed, I kept' me from his compaignye, and by rapports of such newes as I hard, gate the most favor I cowde of hym and his ; and thes newes, spedaly such as wer eny thing thankful and secrete, John Chambrelen shewde me them to the entent I shuld send them to hym.

Item, he bad me shew hym that Hourts was a bought to do hym a gretter displaisir than was the deliverance of the prisonner, and how Hourts servant and John Brit had ben in England with the kinges grace.

Item, hee gave Gelikin warning in Lent last passed that Will'm Cowper was a bought to get away the shipp maister, and at that tyme Ed. wold not byleve hit. Afterwards fro tyme to tyme, as the said Cowper cam to soUicite the same purpose, he shewde hit sum tym to Gelikyn, and simi tyme to me; so that Ed., wenyng that all thies advertysements had comen fro me, gave me grete thanks.

Item, he shewde Gelikin that Wilshire * had fro the king pardones for Edward Awnsham and Derick. And Qelkin desired mo that I wold write hit to Aeon, by-

\/ur] This word struck out with I - Sir John Wiltshire. Sio p. i?24. the pen. |

P 2

228 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D.1 503? cause his messager lay seek of thapes. And Ed. wrot a gain to Gilkin and me, and bad us speke no mor of Edward nor Deriek, for he knew all that matier.

Item, Ed. sent to me that I wold purvey hym a crosbow of Bruxells or of Andewarp, making to the weight of iiij.li. And by cause I had noo money I shewde this to John Chambrelen, and he spake to Richard Symonds bedell of the English nation to espye hym a gode bow for asmoch as he cowde skill of a bow. And so he ded, and John Chambrelen paied therfor xij.s. flemmysh ; and I sent hit to hym and shewde hym a welwiUer of liis had paied therfor which at that tyme wold be nameles.

Item, at the retomyug of my messager which of Sir Ro. Cursun byhalf shewde me that in breve tyme they wold depart fro thens, I, to the entent I myght know wheder they wold departe, went to Aeon, and ther likewise as I shewde to the kinges grace Ed. shewde me. And at that tyme cowde I gete noo knowleg of his aied, ner of the countre ther he loked for his aye<l, ner of than shipping ner of his conforte at his landing, but hee desired me labor to the astronomyer to know what day wer most expedient and surest for hym to make a privey jomey, and bringing that day I shuld know mor of his jorney. And at that tyme I advised hym as thus ; " For eny povertie or nedynes make noon hasty passage without ye be assured to passe strongely or ellys to fynde them byfor you in England that ye be assured of sliall ayed and strength you sufficiently a gaynst all that shal make resistence ; and cast not a way your self for hastynes and without favor of astats. Trust not the comyns, for in tliem without theyr hedys never was ner shalbe stedfastnes." And he said, ** Goo a bought that, I desire you, and herafter ye shal know that slial content you.''

Item, he bad me at ray commyng to Malyns speke with Gilkyn of hym he said, " I shuld

; HENRY VII. 229

know tidings fro the countres he liad ...... ^'^' ^^o*-

ben yn." And I ded speke with hym, and he shewd me . . . that seith the tymc of the lege he had ben with king of [Romans] and that the king gave hym answers to such as he cam froo th . . . . nether

for lege nor seal they shuld mystnist hynj, for his co- s[in] of SuflTolch ayed shuld not be dymynyshed, ner his jomey by on howr for that bond.

Item, Ed. shewd me that it was rapported to hym how th . . . . knyghts of the North shuld be prisonners

in the Towre. He desir[ed me] to make all the dili- gens I cowde to send hym ther names and . . . . ;

yet I sent hym no word therof, for asmoch as I have ben a and Barough ever sith All Halowmasse-

XXV.

Warrant of Maximilian.

[MS. in Record Office.]

WiR, Maximilian, von Gotes genaden Romischer A.D. 1503 Kuning, zuallentzeiten merer des Reichs, «u Hungem, ^•^^y- Dalmacien, Croacien, Eertzheztog zu Osterreich, Hertzog m^rto^be zu Burgimdi, zu Brabant, und Phaltzgrave, &c., Ein-madein bieten unnserm getreuwen liebeu Martan Aichom Edmund unnserm Camermaister zu Innsprugg unser gnad, und I^e Ja Pol®* alles gut. Als unnser und des Reichs lieber getreuwer-

Translation.

We, Maximilian, by the grace of God king of the Ro- mans, perpetual augmenter of the kingdom, of Hungary, Dalmatia, and Croatia, archduke of Austria, duke of Burgundy, of Brabant, and Palsgrave, &c., send to our faithful and beloved Martin Aichom, our chamberlain at

230 LETTERS, KTC.

A.D. 1503. * * ** burger zu Acli den Hertzogn van

.3 July. Suffocq, (lascF>Ht zu Ach von unnsem w^en ab ge- Hprochen hat, nemlich umb zwaytausend gulden Bein- isch ; Demnach Emphelhen wir dir mit emnst daz dw dem bemelten ♦ ♦ ♦! golich zwaytausend gulden Reinicli von unnsem Beuntu, und gulten deines Enipfangs, von Weicbencchtn schierest kunflig ubcr aiii Jjier, gegen seiner quittung ausrichtcst und bezal- Ic^st. So zoUen dir dieselben zway tausendt gulden auf dits unnser geschefil, und die berurt quittung in deiner Rayttung gelegt und ab gezogen werdn ; und tu duest daran unnser Ernstlicher maynung s^en. Zu Fuessen am drittn tag des monats Julij, anno Domini funffzeelmhundert und in drittn, unnserer Reiche des Romschen im achzechendn, und des Hun- grischn ini vierzechndtn Jaren.

Iiinspnick, our kJ**"?^* &c. Whereas our and the kingdom's hc'lovtMl and faithtiil * *^ , burgess of Aix, has ask(.d the dukf of Suffolk there at Aix for 2,000 Rhenish ilorins on our account ; therefore we earnestly request you that you settle and pay such 2,000 Rhenish florins within a year from Christmas, next ensuing, for his acquittance. And the same 2,000 florins for this our business ; and the aforesaid ac([uittauce shall be placed to your discharge and taken oil'. And thereiu you shall give us singular satisfac- tion.

At Fuessen, on the Od day of the month of July, 1503, the 18th year of our reign of the Romans, and the 1 4th of Hungary.

^ IHauk in MS.

HENRY VII. 231

XXVI.

Flamank's Information.

[MS. in Record Office.] To the Kynges Most Noble Grace. A.D.1503?

About the last day of Septembre last past, beyng in a secrett counter within your deputie^ is place at Calis, he, Sir Hughe Conway, your treserer ther, and Sir Sampson Norton, master porter of that your sayd toune, cald to them my brodre William Nanfan and me. Then said my master your depute to us, " Sirs, we must comyn here now of many great matres touchyng the kyngis grace and the surtie of this hys toune of Calis. Thcrfore by cause ye be next unto me, I must somtyme put you in tryst more then other. Ye shall hyre here thees matrys that we intend to comyn of; but first ye shall be boy the sworen upon a boke that ye shall never utter nothyng that is now here spoken, without it be to the kyngis grace yf nede shall require, or els to non lyvyng creature." Then after many matris spoken by my master youi* depute and resonned to the same by your treserer and porter, wiche matres and wherof they were I ame and shalbe [ready] - to shew to your hygnes at suche tyme or tymes that best shall plese your grace that I so do.

Then seid Sir Hughe Conwaye, " Master depute, yf Sir Hugh ye knew as moche as 1 do, ye wolde saye that ye hade cau'tions asgrett cause to take kepe to your sylfe as ony lyvyng the deputy creature ; and therto ye be asmuche bownden to thank Lainst^ God for that ye have askaped hetherto as ye have, for conspl- I know thoos persons that have be sett to murdre you, and by whoos cause and menys they so dyde." Mi master askyd hym what they were he wold then shew hym, but seid that he wold shew hym more of that mater at a nodre tyme when we shall have more

» Sir Richard Nanfan. I - Cm. in MS.

232 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D.1503? layser. So for what he said now ame I and master porter asfyr into the daunce as ye be, for I promyse you of my faythe that all tlioos that be and were profferred hydre into ther romes by my Lord Chamber- lay n* shall never love non of us, and specially thoos that were his houssold servauntis tofore. The cause whij tbey 800 do I cannot tell, but for that we folow the kyngis plesure and so wildo. Therfor good yt is that we see to our owno surtie, aswell as fore the surtie of this the kyngis toune, that yt may be sure to hym and his, wat world so ever shall hapen to fall here after, to have in remembrans that the gretter and more partie of thoos that be in the kyngis retenu here be of ^ my lordis prefferment. Also loke hoo stronge he is in the kyngis courte of his houshold servauntis for the more partie of his garde be of thoos that were my Lord Chamberlayn servauntis tofore. and hard hyt is to know mennys myndis yf God should send a soden change, as he hayth here tofore.

Then said my master, your depute, that " I darst reseve the sacrament that my lord is as true to the kyngis grace as ony man lyvyng ;" and in lyke wyse seid master porter.

Item, my master your depute, said, " My lord Cham- berlayn was very shlake in oone jomy, wherwith I knowell tliat the kingis grace was discontent; for and he had done his parte welle, the Comyshe men hade never made the kynge feld at Blake hethe, but had all ben distroyed longe before ther comyng thedre, that I knowell the kyngis grace hade lever hade be done then, xx*"^ li for his honour.

Item, after many wordes spoken, Sir Hughe Conwey seid, " Mastres, I hanot spoken theys wordis for no untrothe that I do thynk be now in my lord Chara-

* Giles lord Daubeney, formerly | » q/" repeated in MS. deputy of Calais.

HENRY VII. 238

berlayn, for I dar say now as ye do that he lovyth A.D.1503? the kynge aswell as any man cando lyvyng; but yt haith be sene in tymys past that chaynge of worldis hayth caused chaynge of mynd/'

Item, the same Sir Hughe said, that " we be here now togedres the kyngis true servauntis to lyve and dy, and also to spend all that we have in the world to do his grace servis. Therfore watt so ever we speke or comyn for his surtie, and for the surtie of this his toune, canbe no tresone ; so good yt is that we loke and speke of thyngis to come as well as thoos present. I do speke this for a cause that is good that we loke The king's sadly to, for the kyngis grace is but a weke man and ^j^^ ^^ syklow, not lykly to be no longe lyvis man. Yt ys not men in longe sithens his hygnes was syke and lay then in his g^k^ maner of Wangsted. Hyt hapned the same tyme me differently to be emonges many grett i)ersonages, the whiche fele ^©uld sue- in communicacion of the kyngis grace and of the world ceed him. that shouldbe after hym yf hys grace hapned to depart." Then he said that some of them spake of my lorde of Buckyngham, sajmg that he was a noble man and woldbe a ryall ruler. Other ther were that si)ake, he said, in lykwjrse of your troytor Edmond De la Pole, but none of them, he said, that spake of my lord prynce. Then said master porter to hym, ** Have ye never broken to the kyngis grace of this mater?'* Then said Sir Hughe Conway to hym agayn, " I pray you souffer me to tell forthe my talle, for I amnot yet athe ynd. Ye have in mynde wat that I have shewed you touchyng this matris. Of my fayth, in lyko wyse sythens my comyng I have shewed the same to Sir Nycholas Voux, lieutenant of Gysnes, and to Sir Antony Broune, lieutenant of the* castell here, and they answeryd me both this, that they had to good holdes to resorte unto, the wiche thay sei<l sholdbe sure to make their paxce, ho so ever the worlde tourne/' Then my master youre depute, and master, porter,

234 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D.1503? l)oytli said to hym that lie could no lase doo but shew

tlios inatren unto youre hyghnes. He said that, " Hyt

ware g(K>d that the kyngis grace knew thees sayyngis^

but a«yet I have not shewed hjin no part theroff,

nother never I vdhlo,' Then said master porter to

liyin an;:rr(fly, and sware by Godis precious soule he

]je the more to Maine to kejKj suche matris from his

hygnes ; and in lyke wyse said my master your

dej)ute, and all we beyyng there.

Bat it is Item, after many wordls spoken touchyng the

toa?»cio»e «*i™6» »^"' Hughe Conway said, "Yf ye knew kynge

•uch Harry oure master a« I doo, ye woldlxj ware how that

y(,* bnike to hym in ony suche matres, for he wold

take yt to Ije said but of envy, yll wille and mails.

Then sliould anion liave bhime and no thanke for his

trouth and good mynd ; and that have I welle proved

lu.T<,» to fore in lyke caiLses, for that tymc that the

When Con- lonl Lovell lay in Colchester a trysty frend of mjm

i* fornm-^ came to me and shewed me in councell the day and

tion of lord tymc of hys departyng, and of alle hys purpos. I was

trigueg,tbe sworen to hym that I sliould never utter thys to man

d'"'^ ^^ 'y^y^f? ^^ hys hurte ; butt yet forthwith aft«r wardis,

with him hy causo of myu idegens, I came to Sir Eaynold Bray

forrefitfinp .^j^^j sliewi.'d hym all as is abowe, and forthwith he said

to name Ins •' '

informant, that Master Bray shewed the same unto the kyngis.* Wheruppon I was brought byfore hys hygnes .ind I affirmed all to bo true as my seid frend hade shewed ; and the kynge said that hyt could not be so, and resonod with me alwayes to the contraiy of my said Mayyiigcjs. At last he asked what he was that told me thus tale of hys departyng. I pr.iyed hys hygnes to jiardon me, for I said that I was sworen to hym that I should never utter hym, to be drawen with wyld horsses ; wherewith the kjmge was angry and displ^ed

Sic.

HENBT VII. 235

wiih me for my good willc. I shall no more tempt hym A.D.1503? wile I lyve in suchc causes/' Then said master porter, " I thynk that ye drast never speke thees wordes to the kyngis grace as ye have rehersed them now here," and he sware many grett othes that he dyde.

Item, my master youre deputie said that " I knowell It was long that the kyngis hyghnes is harde of credens in suche ^^^^^^^^ matres ; and that knowe ye," he said, " master porter, Sir James aswell as I, for how longe was yt er hys grace andg^^^j^^ hys coimcell wold belyvo ony thyng of untrothe to be in Sir Jame ' Tyrell ; and some said I dyd seke to do hym hurte for malis.

" Item, a nodre tyme I dyd wry t unto his hygnes sir Robert that cone hade shewed me that Sir Robert ClyflFord ^^^rd should say here in this toune to a lady that Perken dared Ter- Warbeke was kynge Edwardes sone. Never wordes ^^^,^^" went coldre to my hart then they dyd. Hys hygnes the son of sent me sliarpe wrytyng agay that he wold have the ^^^^ proufFe of this matier. I hade no wittnes tlien but my sylfe ; but as hyt hapned afterwardes I caused hym by good crafte to confesso the same he had siiid to me be fore hym that was mai-shell here at that tyme, and els I hade lykly to be putt to a grett plonge for my trothe. At the last al thought that hit was not to shewe this to youre grace without better proffe; yet master pointer said yt was grett pitty that the kinge dyd not tryst hys true knyglites better, and to gcve them credens in suche tliynges as they should shew for hys surtie, for grett hurt may come by that mene."

Item, after this the treserer said, " Master depute and master porter, what daunger be we in now, remem- bryng all thynges welle, for we have no suche holdes to resort imto as thees other men have, consydryng also oure many enymies that we have in this toune and

Sic.

236 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D.1503? els wliere tliat wilbe glade to distroy and murdre us all yf other should come to the kjrngis grace then wele. A book of ^d for tvothe I knowell that he cannot longe oon- prophccy tynu for hyt is wry ten of hym that he shall no longer that Henry raygne then dyd kynge Edward, wiche," he said, "was VII. will ^)jj^ xxij^ yore and lytle more." Then said my master

not reign *t •/ j «/

longer than yourc depute, " I by sherwe hys hart that sa dyde

IV^dkL ^^y^i ^^^ «lso I ])ray God send all them that thynk

the same tobe true a shoi-te shamfull dethe." The

trcserer said agayn, " We may not be angry in this

matris when we shall comyn for the surtie of oure

sylfes aswell as of this the kyngis toune, for I thynk

not veryly thus to be all true that I have said, but I

knowell that every manys mortall and must dij, and

that that I have said I shall shew you my boke that

sliall declare you the same plajTily to be as I have said

and spoken/' Master porter Siiid, " Then I pray you,

master tresere, brene that boke, and a vayngens take

the fii*st wryter/'

Item, then said my master youre depute to master

Convaye, ** I pray you leve thys profyciyng of the

kynge, for ye speke of thynges that I never kcpe

never hire nor see, and that my prayer is that I never

leve day notlier oure longer then the kyngis grace

and hys ehyldre sliall have and inyoye the realme of

Inglond." And like vise spake master porter and we

all beyng there.

There is Item, then said master Conway, ** All this that I

thefown'of'^^^'® spokeii is to thentcnt to have all thynges to be

Calais as made sure for the kynge and hys ehyldre. and specially

La<fy Lucy ^^^^ ^y*^ toune of Calis ; and that cane never be done

is in the without good and wyse comunycacion had of the same

byfore ; for I tell you for surtie that that shall never

be aslonge ixs the lady Luse shalbe in the aistell, that

we cane sure the kynge of tliys hys toune, for the

castell is the kay of this toune ; he that is therin

beyng of a contray mynd may lett men inow in

HENRY VII. 237

oone n3^ght to distrij us alle wj^le we shalbe in oure A.D.1503? beddes sleepyng. I know, masters," he said, "wat lonsreth to suche matres better then ye do; therfore I pray you seuffer me for to speke. Lett not us If the king thynk the contrary but and the kyngis were <^ns ^jj^J^^^^^j^^® departyd, she beyng in the castell here and Edmond help her De la Pole hire cosen at hys lyberte, but that ^^^^j^^,' she wolde helpe hjrm in hys causes with all hire la Pole. poure and to lett hym come into this toune by the postren of the castell to the distruccion of us alle. Remenbre welle how ny that Kent is hydre, wat a lyans thay be of there." He spake of Sir Edward Poy- nyngeSy Sir Rychard Gylforth, Sir Thomas Bouchir. Wat he said of ther demener, master porter, yf youre grace exammen hym cane shew youre hygnes better then I can do. Also he said, *' Remenbre all the compan}'' of this the kynges retenu liere, wat ille inynde they here unto us that wilbe all redy then to folow byre mynd as they doo now, and to doo us the most myschyffe thay cando," and named Rychard Wod- house and John Clynton speris. Item, Raynold of the Chambre, a constable of the retenu, witli otlier. " Thees men," he said, " never lovyd the kyngis grace, nor never woldo, Avith many mo of the same mynd within this toune. Now I have shewed all the wyrst. This be a sherwde company sett in yll mynde. Dout ye not but this will falle in dede but good provysion be made for the remedy in tyme." Item, then said my master your depute, " Yf suclie thyng shall happen, as I pray God that I never leve to se, the kyngis grace to departe byfore me, but and yt please God tlijit he shall so do, to be for the surte and use of my lorde prynce and for all my mastris childre to have this toune alle tymes at ther owne wille and rule ; and rather then yt shouldbo otherwyse I hade lever souffer dethe. And we do wysly, I doutnot but by good counsell we shalbe able

LETTERS, ETC.

A.D.i503?by good polici to distrii alle the captayns and ryng- ledres that be of yll and contrarij mynde ; that done, the other wilbe good to rule. So I tryst that we shall alwayes kepe the tonne and marches to the kyngis use and hys." More of this touchyng this last artycle was spoken, wiche is not now perfetly in my remenbrans; but well I remenbre that every- man named oone to ryde the wrold of, yf suche daunger should come to pase, as I tryst never to se by Godis grace, whoo ever preserve youre hygnes.

Item, by the fayth that I here imto my Savyour Cryst Jhosu and to youre hygnes, this byfoi-e rehersed was the sayyng of every of them aa nyghe as I kan call now to my remenbrans.

Recapitula- Thees folwyng be the wordys that Sir Hughe Con-

chM-ge.^ * "^^y ^^y^ speke in the hyrjoig of Sir Rychard Nanfan,

knyght, youre depute of Calls, Sir Sampson Noiix)n,

your porter there, Welyam Nanfan and John Fla-

mank.

First, he seid that the kynge is but a weke man and syklow, and not lykly longe to contynue ; therfore good yt is that we see for oure owne surties aswell asfor tlie surtie of this hys toime of Calls.

Item, ho said that my lordo chamborlayn wa« a stronge and mighti man of men in the kyngis courte aswell as within this the kyngis tonne of Calls and els were, and said, '' Put yt that he bo true as ony man lyvyng to the kyngis grace now, yet chaynge of worldes haith caused change of men myndes, and that haith be senc many tymes.

Item, he said that the firthermust that lie could ever se or rede of the kyngis grace was tliat lie sliould i-aygne but as longe as kynge Edward dyde, w^hiche he said was but xxij^i ycre or lytic more.

Item, he said tliat wlien my master youre depute, and master porter wolde have liym, he wolde brynge

HENBY VII.

239

hys boke of profici to Welyam Nanfan, and he should A.D.1503? rede yt, wiche should playnly declare the same.

Item, he seid that the kyngis grace lay seke aboute a iiij. yeres past in hys maner of Wangsted ;* " At wiche tyme/' he seid, " fortuned me to be in the company of many dyvera and grett personages, the wiche as at that tyme hapned to commune of the kynge oure master, and wat world shouldbe yf hys grace deperted, and hoo should have the rule in Inglond then. Some, he said, spoke of my lorde of Buckyngham, that said that he woldbe a ryall ruler, and so gave hym grett prees; and other of them in lykwyse spake of the traytour Edmond De la Pole, but non of. them, he said, spake of my lorde prynce."

Item, he said that he hade shewed all this mater to Sir Nycholas Voux, lieutenant of Gysnes, and to Sir Antony Browne, lieutenant of the castell in Calid, and said that ther answere to hym was saying thkt they had too good sure holdes to resort uuto, the wiche should make ther peaxce hoo ever the worlde toume.

Item, he said that the lady Luce was a proude hij myndyd woman, and lovyth not the kyngis grace, and that Edmond De la Pole was hyr kynnysman, to whom, he said, she wildo all the plesui-e and helpe she cando in the wrold, and that yf any tliyng should come to youre grace other then wele he doutednot but she wolde lett hym by the postren of the castell to the distruccion of us aU.

The cause and ground whij and to what intent he spake all thees wordes by me here wryten my master, youre depute, and Sir Sampson Norton, whoo herd all the same, and soo dyde Weliaui Nanfan in lykwyse.

' It appears from the Privy Purse expenses of Henry VII. (Excerpta Historica, 123) that the king was at

Wanstead in December 1409, which was probaWy the time referred to.

240 LETTERS, ETC

AD.i503?that caYie shew and declare alle unto youre hygnes moche better then I cando. Butt by the fay the that I owe and here imto my Savyoure Oyst Jhesu, and to your most noble grace, I herde hym speke all thees wordes in ther presens, witli more then my poure mynd cane serve me to declare unto [your]' hygnes.

Item, I have herd master porter and Welyam Nanfan saij dyvers tymes, that they have herd Sir Hughe Conway say that ther shouldbe never more popys in Rome after hym that is now, nother kynges in Inglond after youre grace.

Item, upon a tyme I brought a letter to Sir Hughe Cimway, tljat Sir Nycholas Voux had sent to my master. After tliat he had rede the same letter to theend, lie toke me by the arme and said to me, " Brodre Flamank, thij master and master porter be- not aswyse as I wold that they were ; for now may ye see that other men cane have knowlyche dayly of every thyng or grett mater that is done in Inglond and we cane have no knowlych of nothyng but by them. This is not good, nother no sure waye for us. I have often tymes spoken to them to have a sure and a wyse man to lij a boute the court styll at oure coste and charges; he may all tymes send us how the world goyth. I pray you tell them that I wille here halfe yf that hyt should cost me x^* a yere, rather then to leve this to be done, for God knoweth how sodenly a change may fall ;*' with many more wordes touchyng gi*ett peryll that my fall yf this be not don.

Youre most lauly sugctt &; servaunt, John Flaaiank.

> Om. in MS.

HENRY VII. 241

XXVII.

Ferdinand II. to Henry VII.

[Orig. in Record Office.]

Serenissimo principi Henrico, Dei gratia Anglise A.D. 1504. regi, fratri nostro dilectissimo, Ferdinandus eadem 24 Nov. gratia Rex Castelte, Legionis, Aragonum, et utriusque Sicilige, Granatse, etc., salutem et prosperorum succes- suum incrementa. Aceepimus littera« vestras quas Ferdinandus Dux orator noster ad nos attulit, qui ea omnia fideliter nobis retulit quae seeum ac cum doc- tore De la Puebla, oratore nostro, super raaterias spec- tantes ad augmentum affinitatis et amicitiae nostra) et ad reliqua negotia contulistis. Mirum itaque in modum in primis delectati sumus cum certiores facti sumus de salute et prosperitate vestra. Propter nimium enim amorem quem erga vos gerimus non minus vitam et prosperitatem vestram quam propriam nostram exop- tamus. Oblectati pneterea sumus de salute principum, communium filiorum nostrorum ; nam quamvis de illo- rum ac vestra incolumitate et secundis rebus saepe per litteras istic factas certiores reddamur, cum id ipsum per person<as quae oculata fide omnia nobis particulari- ter enarrant, uti nunc Fernandus Dux fecit, ingenti afficimur gaudio. Quamobrem obnixe vos rogamus ut semper de salute et incolumitate vestra nos certiores reddere velitis. Quantum vero ad dictas materias quje ad augmentum affinitatis et amicitia) nostrse attinent, consideratis ingenti inter nos amore arctis- simo affinitatis et amicitijo nostra) vinculo, cognita prteterea magna virtute vestra, la3tabimur mirum in modum, cum affinitaa et amicitia nostra modis omni- bas quibus poterunt augeantur, atque id quamcitius fieri poterit ut fiat et concludatiir curandum est. Et quoniam ad ea quie circa hoc per eundem Ferdinan-

Q

242 LETTERS, BTC.

A.D. 1504. duin Ducem oratorem nostrum nobis referre fecistis, ^' praefato doctor! De la Puebla, oratori nostro copiose respondimus, obnixe vos rogamus ut illi plenam et Ferdinand indubiam fidem exhibeatis. Cfeterum eidem doctor! D°p**bia ^^ ^^ Puebla oratori nostro dispensationis bullam mit- thebullof timns, quam sanctissimns papa noster concessit ad tio^^Mh i^^^i^o^i^^ celebrandum dictorum principum com- marriage munium filiorum nostrorum, eidemque super ea re ^^ ^JjJ'g^scribimus qujB ipse vobis referet, cui iterum ut fidem rine. adhibero velitis oramus. Demum, jmusquam Ferdi-

nandus Dux hue appulisset, reddita) nobis fuerunt litterse vcstno quas Anglico Lamm latori ad nos deferendas dederatis. In quibus mentio fit litterarum quas a nobis petitLs circa vestrorum subditorum oneranda navigia in regnis et dominiis nostris. Primum igitur ut vobis morem geramus, tuni ob ingentem amorem et indis- solubilo affinitatis et amicitiee vinculum qujB inter nos sunt, turn quia volumus quod aubditi vestri ita in regnis' et dominiis nostris tractentur acsi nostri essent subditi, tum etiam quia pro certo babemus quod absque ullo disciiminc nostri subditi tamquam vestri in regno et dominiis vcstris tractabuntur, litteras nos- tras super id ut petitis in jx'lle et Latina lingua scriptas et nostris manibus signatavS, sigilloque nostro plumbeo muiiitas vobis mittimus, quarum vigore subditi vestri navigia sua et subditorum nostrorum libere onorare poterunt in omnibus regnis et domi- niis nostris ; (|uas rpiickan litteras per onmes portus reg- norum et domiuioium nostrorum publicari jussimus, ut omnibus nota) sint et per omnes serventur. Sere- nissime rex, frater noster dilectissime, Omnipotens Deus regiam personam et statum vestrum diutissime et felicissime custodiat ad vota. Datum in oppido

' Indistinct

HENRY VII. 243

Metinse Del Campo, vicesima qiiarta die mensis No- A.D. 1504. vembris, anno millesimo quingentesimo quarto. ^* ^°^-

Yo EL Key,

Alma5an Secretarius.

Addressed: Serenissimo principi Henrico, Dei gratia Angliae Regi, fratri nostro dileetissimo.

Endorsed in the hand of Sir Thomas Wriothesley, " Ferdinandns king of Castelle to the kinges Ma*"." This endorsement was doubtless made about the time of Henry VIII.'s divorce from Catherine of Arragon.

XXVIII. The Bishop op Worcester to Henry VII.

[Orig. in Record Office.]

Sacra Kegia Majestas, post liumillimam commen- A.D. 1505. dationcm, &c. Jam arbitror inteUexisse potuit ma- ^7^*'^'^- jestas vostra per breve apostolicum, et per instructiones desires^hkn ad Johannem Paulum fi-atrem meum una cum ultimis *<> go to litteris missis, placuisse summo pontifici ut ad majes- ^°ththe tatem vestram venirem, et buUas originales dispcnsa- ^P«°sa-

... X • • T AP 1 •«• Ti tionforthe

tionis matnmonialis anerrem, legitunasque causas dila- marriage ; tionis earundem, et animi dolorem ac molestiam quam ^ f?P/J^£, Sanctitas sua contraxit ex transmissionc ab Hispaniis been sent in Angliam copise dictarum bullai-um, quam ad ulti- J^ ^P®'"^ mam consolationem serenissim^e ac Catholicissimae consolation dominse Helisabcth Hispanianim reginao morientis ora- igabeU^" tori istic suo concessisset sub fide et sacramento her death silentii ac tacitumitatis, coram majestati vestram ex- ponerem, cum nonnullis aliis privatis negotiis, quae mihi in mandatis datura erat ; ot insuper sacrum ensem, quo potissimum majcstatem vestrjira ex omnibus prin- cipibus Cliristianis hoc anno insignire voluit oidem pnpsentarem. Sane si quid unquam votis optare, vel

Q 2

244 LETTERS, ETC.

AJ). 1505. non iinmerito forsitan expectare potui ex hoc ponti- 17 March, fl^j^^^^ Sanctissimi Domini nosibri, cui me Altissimus affinitatis vinculo astringere dignatus est, satisfactum est amplissime desiderio ct expectationi mesB, assequutus sum cumulate, et supra votum quod continue ex- pectavi ex eo tempore ex quo aliquid esse incepi sola gratia et benignitate majestatis vestrse. Tandem con- cessum est creaturse vestrae ad auctorem factoremque suum redire, et eum coram intueri revisere et vene- rari, cui non solum fortunas et facultates debeo, sed quod vivo, quod spiro, quod omnino aliquid sum eidem acceptum refero. Quam profectionem meam ad majes- tatem vestram, quoniam prse caeteris omnibus mihi gra- tissimam habeo, brevi accelerabo, et intra paucos dies ex Urbe me expediam. Non dubito quin adventum meum dementia vestra pro sua erga me benignitate et humanitate laitanter suscipere dignetur, et humilem creaturam suam eo vultu aspicere quo me ab humo toUere dignata est, et tot immortalibus beneficiis, lionoribus ac dignitatibus honestare. Quibus cum nuU^e gratisB meso pares esse possint, silebo potius quam in- finita ejus erga me merita inepte recensendo minora faciam ; sed me ipsum personamque meam eidem coram revercnter tradam; suum est quicquid ago,quiequid cogito, quicquid cupio. Kogo non verba, quae debitum meum exprimere non possunt, sed corpus, spiritum et animum qui totus ex ilia pendet, benigne accipiat, et ita de mc sentiat, meipsum milii ipsi tum demum placere posse, si cum ad illam vencro inveniam aliquid a me factum quod majestati vesti*{e placere intelligam. Quam opto ut Altissimus diutissime conservet felicem, et cui interim me quam bumiUime commendo.

Novitatum nihil in prsesenti est quod auribus ma- jestatis vestne dignum putem, pncterquam quod superioribus diebus Sanctissimus Dominus noster in jegrotatiunculam levem incidit, quam, acceptis quibus-

HENEY VII. 245

dam pilulis, statim rejecit, atque in pristinam salutem A.D. 1505. continuo Sanctitas sua restituta est. In rebns autem *^ * qnsB SanctaB Romanse Ecclesiae statum concemunt Sanctitas sua die noctuque vigilantia quadam mira repetitura creditur quicquid occupatum superioribus annis faerat, et nunc cum Venetis egit ut magna ter- rarum pars quas sibi ab ecclesia verterant, eidem Sanctse Roraanae Ecclesise restituatur. Reliquum est ut me it^rum clementissimse majestati vestrae quam humillime commendem. Romae die xvij. Martii I.D.V.

Excellentissimae Majestatis Vestraa Factura et humillimus subditus, SiL. Episcopus Wigorniensis.

Post scripta venit in mentem meam dignum esse ut majestatem vestram certiorem facerem de legatis sive oratoribus regis Poloniae, qui superioribus diebus de consuetudine in Urbem suscepti, primam eorum audien- tiam a Beatissimo Patre nostro in publico auditorio die X. Martii superioris habuerunt, atque ipsi Sanctis- simo Domino nostro obtiderunt varia mimera, et quas summam duorum millium ducatorum caperent.

Addresaedy Sacrae Regiae Majestati.

Endorsed in a 16th century hand, apparently Brian Tuke's, " the xvijth Of March 1515."

246

LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1605. 23 Oct.

Had the I'ope

the bishop of St. David*8 ;

XXIX.

CaIIDINAL llAIlklAN DE COUNETO TO HeNRY VII.

[llolograpli in Kecord Office.]

Sacra Ilegia Majestas, liumilliiuiis coniiuendationes 1 u cd Q"^^*^'^^*^ ^"® iiieusibus K. doininus episcopus Wintoni- I'ope to enHis ^ scri|)8it Sauctissiuio Domiuo iiostro et mihi de ilia foTffci^^f fi^lsi*^^ conipcHa istic in .bullo episcopi Menevensis,* the bull of rogaiis c^uod sua Sanctitaa pro justitia et honoix) suo et SediH Apostolicae provideret ut illi falsarii punireiitur et noil tiansirent sine debita animadversionc, et lioc ipHum e{)iscoi)iLS I^incolnieusis ' etiam sua3 Sauctitati et mihi per ))roprios cursores eorum sumptibus scripsit ; et lioc feceruiit tan(|uam boni episcopi et pro fer\'ore jiistitiiu et pro juramento quo astringuntur pipie et Eeclesije. Ego etiam ab illis et eadem ratione prsestiti juranienti, et quia Polidorus scripserat milii per plures suas, (|uarum copiain mitto niajestati vcstrae, quod ten- taverat nientem vestram et eratis contentus, et ita volebatis c^uod justitia fieret ; et quia etiam Sanctissimus Dominus noster, liis omnibus lectis et visis, sic voluit etmandavit; propterea scripsi niajestati vestito et dili- gentiuiii adhibui ut omnis biec falsitas in lucem prodiret, et Veritas claresceret, non ercdens nequc credere debens (][Uod vestno majt'stati iu aliipio quod placuit disiJicu- isset. Ei luuc est mera et pura Veritas. Quare vesti*a majestiis dignetur neque ipsis dominis cpiscopis neque mihi, servitoribiis vestris iidelibus, aliquid imputare. but, as he Postca ciiini intellexi i>er literas meorum vestram derstands. iJ^iy^statciii mutassc propositiiiii, et ubi prius rogabat

» Richard Fox.

- Robert Sherborne, afterward*; bp. of Cliichester, was made bp.

of St. David's on the 12 April 1505. ■ William Smith.

HENBY VII. 247

ut fieret justitia, nunc ' nia feci et &ciam A.D. I605.

pro viribus, et quantum in me erit, ut vestra majestas ^^^ ^^' cognoscat non stare per me quo minus sibi satisfiat. ▼ishee Et jam fui cum pontifice et usque ad repreliensionem ciiwiy oravi ut illis parceret, nee de caetero quoad potero desis- ^^^^ ^i^h, tarn ut, si possibile sit, pontificis liactenus immutabile ceded for" propositum flectatur. Et in hoc et in omnibus conabor ^«™« obsequi voluntati et mandatis vestrsB majestatis, cui me humillime comraendo. Romas, xxj Octobris, 1505.

VestrsB Majestatis

Servitor humilis, Hadhianus Cardinalis S. Chrysogoni.

Nova nulla bic sunt, nisi de matrimonio Hispaniae, et multi multa loquuntm* de vestra majestate, sed quid sit verum adhuc nos latet. Veneti continuant occupare illas duas Ecclesiae civitates, tamen sunt valde territi de pace ista quae dicitur inter hos duos regcs, et etiam acceperunt magnam jacturam in aromatibus qua) passim veniant de illis insulis per Portugallenses repertis. Florentini quiescunt sine civitate Pisarum. P[a]pa, intellecta compositione hujus pacis qua) dicitur facta inter istos duos reges, dixit mihi et multis aliis cardi- nalibus dum essemus in civitate Corneti, in qua ego natus sum, " Isti duo reges diviserunt sibi vestimenta mea, sed illis significari fecimus aliqua super his. Videbimus quae sequentur." Postea dixit niihi soli post coenara quod offerebant Ecclesiai suum annuum censum, et quod habebat literas a Gallia quod vestra majestas dabat illustrissimo principi suo nato illam puellam Dangulenie^ in uxorem. Dixi non posse me hoc credere cum jam essent contracta sponsalia per verba

' Paper gone. t Francis I. Sec State Papers of

- Margaret, daughter of Charles Henry VIII., vol. vlii. p. 663. dake of Angooleme, sister of |

248 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1505. de praesenti cum filia Hispania^, media diHpensatione

suae Sanctitatis, et quod hoc ' regi

HispaniaD. Ra^pondit quod scribitur sibi quod in hoc consentit ipse rex Hispania^. Nunc vestiu majestas habet quae nova audivi a sua metuendissima Sanctitate. Die xxiij Octobris, Romje.

VeHtrae Majestatis humilis Servitor, Hadrian us Car^^^ S. Chrysogoni.

Ex Uteris Polidori ad Cardinalem /S'*. Chrysogcyiii datis icxv, Junii 1505.

Teiitavi primum voluntatem regis ut casu quo Sanc- tissimus Dominus noster provideri vellet, sicut certe opus est, rccte sciret quod rcgia majesta^i pro justitia

fiavebit. Die xxij. praesentis * tern suam

et rem ab ovo narrarc coepi, qure beuigne mihi ve- spondit, dixitque quod parata semper erit favcre Sedi Apostolicio cjusc^ue honorem fovere, et ut nunc Sanc- titas sua j)ossit crimen persequi dominus Wintoni- ensis scripsit Sanctitati suie rem omnem.

Ex Uteris ejusdem, iij, Septeriilyris.

Comes Nuntius cum literis et brevibus Sanctissimi Domini nostri datis x. Augusti venit hue, quibus lectis statim ivi ad regem et suas reddidi ejus ma- jestati, cui narravi quo studio et juris rigore, ut decet, Sanctissimus DomiDus noster persequitur hos falsarios, camque oravi ut in prjesenti idem faceret, quandoquidem majestas sua jam habet negotium in manu sua, sicut ilia his diebus prope Gilfort mihi dixit, se desiderare, videlicet, ut pontifex sibi scriberet. Tunc majestas sua multum sane commendavit Sanctis- simi Domini nostri justitiam et severitatem in istis

* Paper gone.

HENRY vn, 249

rebus, nam aliter omne decus curije Komanae periret ; A.D. isos* et dixit se lecturum literas et breve pontificis, mox "^ ^'* raihi responsurum. Posthsec sua majestas vocavit me, dicens, " Polidore, ego vidi breve Sanctissiiui Domini [nostri et] ^ literas cardinalis, et cognovi desiderium pontificis, videlicet ut isti falsarii puniantur sicut me- rentiir ; quod dignum et justum est quod pro rei mag- nitudine egomet unacum consilio meo volo lioc ne- gotium bene examinare, et dum ero Loiidoni omnia adimplebo, et quod provisum est satis quod isti qui sunt suspecti nou fugieut. Et ita scribatis cardinali ut .nomine meo referat pontifici.'' Et quia, ut vide- mus singulis diebus, magna vis est pecuniiu ubique gentium, cavendum est quod Sanctissimus Dominus noster non flectatur literis alicujiLS liominis quominus hi falsarii puniantur, cum praesertim tota patria haec rem banc cognoscat, ut de ilia senex, foemina, puerque loquantiu', et certe non possem verbis explicare (juibus laudibus domini hujus regni et alii omues eflferaut Sanctitatem Domini nostri ejusque [justitiam] ' ad- mirentur, utpote quae ita pi^seter spem istorum curia- lium cimiverit tueri honorem Sedis Apostolica), de qua nonnulli sunt qui adeo male sentiunt, qui omnino credebant quod minima pecunia isti omnes impune evaderent.

, Ex Uteris ejuadem, xx, Sejytemhris.

Mater regia, mulier sanctissima, promisit se locu- turam cum serenissimo rege ut nuUo pacto favent fal- sariis, sicut ipsamet scribit in suis literis ad domina- tionem vestram.

* Paper gone.

250 LETTERS, KTC

^*'3 ()^L^ A'a; literlH ejitstlein, xjy. Sepi&n\bris.

Re«^ia majostjiij pei-st^at in sententiam in isto ucgotio falsarionun, et dicit quod non vult irai>edire justitiam sed ii)suniet dabit openini ut examincutiu* ct debita aninuidvei-sione puniantur.

Ex lltcrts Jokannis Han^ altcrius minidri viei in AiKjl'tay xvlj. Septcmhria.

Majestjis regia replicavit siepius quod non oblivis- cerer scribcre ad dominationem vestram quod volebat omnino fieri justitiam. " Absit/' inquit, " quod velim earn imjHidire ; sed," inciuit, " ad Sanctissimum Domi- num nostrum scripsi in commendatione Wigomiensis sic . . . } i)ietatc motus, tiimen volo expectare responsum a sua Sanctitate priusquam aliud sci'ibam."

Ex Uteris ejusderriy xxv. SeptemWis.

Die xxij. hujus allocutus sum regiam niajcstateni, (pun milii dixit quod isti episcopi dederant cantio- nem de comparendo esse repncsentjindo omnes quatuor Rujo majestati ad suum beneplacitum sub poena iiij®' milium librarum ; item, quod scripserat ad archiepi- scopum Cantuariensem et Londoniensem ut exequentur eommissionem Sanctis.simi Domini nostri, et suam celsi- tiuliiHMn esse dispositissimam omnia agere secundum quod ]>roxime Sanctissimus Dominus noster suis Uteris jiis- serit, adeo quod omnis res consistit in responso quod dabit sua Sanctitas.

Ex llierls cjusdem, ^dtiraa Scpiemhriti.

Majestas regia iterum atque iterum dixit mihi quod isti non sunt itii culpabiles aut criniinosi ut dicitur;

* Paper gone.

HENET VIL 251

"quod si ego/' inquit sua majestas, ** scii-em ipsos esse A.D. 1505. reos talis delicti sibi impositi, ego sum is qui primo animadverfcerem in eos." Hoc certe saepius mihi dixit, et quod non videbat neque audiebat aliquid fieri in Urbe ; in quo certe etiam concordat dominus Wintoni- ensis qui dixit quod nihil factum est in Urbe de illis incarceratis. " Et quare," inquit, " non fecerunt processum et miserunt hue?"

Sacra regia majestas, omnia ex Uteris originalibus legi saepius Sanctissimo Domino nostro qui dici non posset quantum laudaverit vest ram majestatem quae sit ita bene disposita erga justitiam et pro honore Sanctitatis susb et hujus Sancta? Sedis, dixitque et jurejurando affirmavit so non posse aut velle aliquo pacto parcero illis falsaiiis, etiamsi essent sui nepotes; quod etiam scribit per suum breve vestne majestati, et addidit quod non potest sibi unquam persuadere quod vestra majestas, quae supradicta omnia dixit et aflSr- mavit, velit faverc potius falsariis in tali ac tanto [facinore quam]' Sedi Apostolica3 in justitia, et quod est et erit semper hujus finni et immutabilis propo- siti, et sic mandavit etiam mihi ut scriberem vestrce majestati ; et mittit processum autlienticum contra eos hie formatum, qui non potuit ob absentiam ipsorum faLsariorum plenius formari, scribitque illis archiepiscopo Cantuariensi et Londonensi ac Norwicensi episcopis, expectatque cum summo desiderio et firma opinione quod vestra majestas satis&ciat justitise juxta tot promissa vestrse majestatis quae supradictis literarum clausulis continentur, neque vult audire quenquam pro illis loquentem, et saepe increpuit diversos qui eos'^ miseri- cordia aut amicitia moti eos* commendabant. Et his diebus dum Cometi esset s[ua Sancti]tas et quidam Bartholomaeus Dorsini, Lucensis, afiinis episcopi Wigor- niensis, literas episcopi et majestatis vestrae Sanctitati

" Paper gone. | ^ Sic.

252 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1505. suae reddere vellet, pontifex ei dixit ut si amplius i>3 Oct. a^jj^ conspectum suum accederet cum talibus literis projici eum faceret de fenestris, noluitfj[ue literas episcopi accipere ; solum illas legit quae vestra majestas ei mittebat. Postea, die Mercurii, cimi accepissem a Johanne Hans literas de ultima Septembris per pro- prium cursorem mira celeritate allatas, ivi ad Ostiam ubi erat sua Sanctitas, narra\dque qualiter vestra ma- jestas etiam tertias literas commendatitias scribere pro eis decreverat ad suam Sanctitatem, sua Sanctitas severe vultu et turbato fi'oiite admoduiu liajc audivit, dixitque eadeiii, videlicet, quod non posset sibi persuadere quod vestra majestas sit aliud factura (juam totiens et ultro dixerit, et quod novit integi'itatem et constantiam ves- trne majestatis, jussitque illi breve ut supra dixi scribi et processum et alia mitti per proprium ac celerrimum cursorem, quern voluib omnia defeiTe et brevia ad vestram majestatem manibus propriis consignare, aliquid-

que ministris murmurando suspicari

visa est. Credat majestas vestra quod in similibus sua Sanctitas est rigorosa et ut dixi immutabilis, nee est homo vivens qui possit suam Sanctitatem ita delibei"a- tam alitor flectere. Volui omnia vere et seriose scri- bere vcstnb majestiiti, quae pro sua sapientia et jus- titia omnia recte disponet, cui me humillime commendo. Romae xxiij. Octobris, 1505.

Vestrae Regiae Majestatis

Humilis Servitor HADRiiVNUs Cak"^ S^^ Chuysogoni.

Sacno Regiaj Majestati Augliie.

HENRY VII. 253

XXX. A.D. 1505.

Edmund De la Pole to Thomas Killingworth.

[Addit MS. 18,738, Brit Mus., f. 8. Holograph.]

ToMAS Kellengwort, I prae yov goe yn to Breury- rissceles to the king,* and speke yov with my lord Wele, and with ys broder, and recomand me to them, de serreng them to be my govd frendes as my spesale treust ys yn them. And that yt veld pies them to remenber me to the K. And that yt void pies the K. that ys gras void be so god lord to me that I met be hovt of thest manse hand, for as I her that ale the land saeys planle he vele nat com to the K. And ef yt be so the K. mae se a lekleode wedder the dewke vele com at hem or nat ; stresting my lord my cosons, bovthe my lord Vele and my lord Fennes ys broder the vele^ have me yn rembererans, as the bovt' promes me. I ame her by the kinges comand ment, and ys as glad to do the K. pleser and sarves as onne mane. And sae thest vordes them *' Ef I vare yn the fardes yend of the vord, I veld be at ys comand ment to fovelfele ys plessor and comand ment as lione sarvant of ys ys hovs." Marke vele thest and do yt vesle,* and planle, with govd and lovle as yov kane.

Also go to yenker Flovrens, and sae I recommand me to hem ; and sae to hem that I send yov spesale to hem for my heelepe be chescheng ^ hem to speke to the K. for me, as ys vrytvn be fore ; bovt yov mae nat let my lord Vele chake^ that yov come

' Philip, king of Castile. « " they will." » « they both." * ** wisely." * " beseeching."

• chake chekcy i.e. know. The word occurs frequently in Suffolk's letters, but nowhere else so far as the Editor is aware.

254 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D, 1505. to yenker Flovroiis, for hon of them lovef nat a nodder. Yov mae sae I ame her, and tliat the dewke of Gelder send me no vord vat I sale do, nor heelpes me nat with notheng, as Fetter sale chove yov, bovt vane yov com thei*echove the Baster ale your mascbes* and fale nat the of

Vat letters vat that the Baster sent you to Ana* sterdane vryt me yt yn Ingles.

Also I prao the Baster to send the menes I mae have Hom remede to have mone,* for ther vele none of my frcndes vele heclpe me with a pene, as yov ma chowe hem as yov have haneser fro Pole ^ welyes * I be her with the dewke of Gelder. Also, ef yov se the K. of the Romes mak me recommand daso anurs* to hem, and as yov yov° cheke^ hove the mater stovd be teven the K. of Romes and me, chev yt. And sae " the favt vas nat yn my lord, for my lord provflFerd ef yovr gras veld en terten my lord for to monnet^ with xij hores, my lord vas vel contend to beed yovr plsser, and vane my lord vas gone I bo<l be hend XX days to choke' j^oiir ])lesscr,'' with ferder as yov thenk best.

Edmund Suffolk.

* " show the Bastnnl all your ■ "^ " my rooommondations.*'

«* message." I f^ Sic.

-' *' money." , ' Sec page 2r>.^ note 0.

"Qii. PciM/, i.e. Paul Zaclitleveiit ? | ■ '♦ for two montbs." "'whilst."

HENRT VII.

255

XXXI.

Edmund de la Pole to [ ].

[MS. holograph in Record Office.]

• • • « •

wyt a letter to my lord Fennis and alletter to yes broder of recommand daseoun as lovwele as yov kane.

To my lord Chevers eosene yn my harteles wes^ I kane I recommand mo to, deserreng yov ta be my govd frend. And, eoson, yt has plessed the k. gras* that I hame yn yovre hand to heA^ ys gras plesser, wches I have ben and voled be glad to hes gi-as plesser and sarves ef yt be yn my poovre. I deser yov, eosen, to beches the k. to be my govd lord as I have gevef ys gras kas and void do wele I leuf.* Cosen, I prae yov that yt void pies yov to gevf eredens to thest- berre.^

Prae . . . vele as yov kane for mony for ... . for nonodder manner chov my lord Chevers yt pies the k. to send me ger,^ bovt I have nodder doblet nor crest nor hoos, and I vas fane to be fover^ for my goun for la . . d. And ef yov have mone send me a bonenit of reed and with aggelevttes as that I vare vane yov vare her bovt lett yt be govd.

Speke to my lord Vele and to my lovrd Fenes, I strest the k. vele lett me have some vatte to spend ; and chove them that I vas fone to be fovre^ for my gounes that the k. sent me and dobbeletes, as I have sade be fore.

A.D.1505?

' " heartiest wise." - ** the king's grace," Philip king of Castile. « " bide." * ** as I have given his grace

" cause, and would do while I '* live."

* " this bearer."

^ " my gear."

" " to buy fur."

256

LETTERS, Era

A.D.1605 ? XXXTL

Edmund de la Pole to Thomas Killingworth.

[MS. holograph in Record OiBce.]

ToMAS Kelengvort, I have reseved yovr letter, and also ray scliertes, and to cheerges, and a bonete, 1 thanke Clakes' Bakker. I niarvele yov sond me nat my naggeletes," and my liaste ^ and bedes. I toked yov mone for yt, and thenke yov met vcle send me that that I thake yov mone for ; bovt I se vele ef I thake yov no mone yov void make bovt letaile cheeufe for me. Ther restes in yovr liandes more tliane xij. geldranes of the mone that Potter thoke yov to be my ger,* and also the mone vas as gevd mone as coode be. Yov have done viesle to send Parrelebene to my cousene Nevele to povt me to more coostes. Yt vas nat my command- ment that yov chovld do so. Me thenke yov do nat viesle nor lionestele. I have notheng bovt bovt* yov have yt, and yov povt me to ale the coste, nat so meches as gakee (?) bovt I vas fane to geevf heme mone for ys retrovre, and yeet yov send nat me my ger, that I tlioko yov moiie to be^ yt. And ale that I mar\'ele nat so mes ^ as of yov, and of John Grc^vfovn, that yov send nat me vord witli yn viij daes. A vas yovr a ponte- ment with me. I vas yn that kas that I vest nat ^ vat vas beat to do ; for I had yejit ^ yov and John boovt ^^ had been trovbovld ; and ef yt had ben so, parraventer

' Clakes, This word doubtful. There was a Nicholas or Claus Baker in the succeeding reign, who is mentioned in connexion with Richard De la Pole.

- " mine aiglets."

8 " hat"

' *' buy my gear." ^ Sic, apparently a word repeated. « " buy." ' "much."

" " in that case that I wist not," " " weened," i.e. thought. '« " both."

HENBY VII. 257

I void a found some remedie for my cheelvf, bovt be A.D.1505? yovr bout folles ther met a theng a happenid veches ve ale met a repentte. Loke vat dae yov a pont me to have vord frome yov. Fale nat the dae. Ve sal her the K. ys nove cerstond . . . Also the capetene has vord that the K. of Romes has send for mo my nag- getels iiij. pore, a nodder rede bonet. Thest ys to lettele a gret dele, my beddes my chekves for ale thest yov have mone, for the reng I her no vord of yov.

Let me have vord for yov with ale hast, as yov have vord form the marchand, and also as yov her vord of the K. Cheis vele with the herres for mone for me as veille as yov kane ; yov mae sae I ame vele, and ef I hade mone. Ef you se the Bastard Oskereke, sae I vort to you that I marled I hard no vord of hem. He chekes ' bettst hove I stand her ; and ef he be the mane I thenke he be, me thenke he met best speke that I met have some honestle en tertanement with mone. And tele hem, thove he has for me, I have nat fore geet hem. And I strest hones for ale thest to make lieme govd clier with govd maner, and pavt hem to the speehes for y t ; bovt be yov nat bee vane he spekes. - Also chove hem of my xx geldrens for the months of XX stevers for the geldrens, and yet I most bed tele the monthe be hovt^ or I kane have my gret and honorerabovle entertanement.

Yov hade x geldrens for my chertes, and the cherggs veches I hade, and a geldrans for my easkeet ; ver be comes ale the todder mone ? Provf vele for my reng.

Edmund Suffolk.

* See page 253, note*.

- " but be you not by when he speaks.**

* " bide till the month be out.-

258 hETTEBSi, BIC.

A.D.1505? XXXIIL

RiCHABD De la Pole to his brotheb Ebunnx

[Addit. MS. 18,738. Brit. Mos., £ 12. HolograplLj

Sib, I ombuUy recomaond me on to your gnoe. Sir, I beseche your grace gyf credens to Staae tow- chyng soche mater as ys brokjm to me o^ and of tlie Bayd mater that I may shortly have answare how ye wyll stonde in thys cawse.

Sir, I beseche your grace send me som what to hel[)C me witli alL

Be your lovyng broder,

Richard Suffolk.

A.D. 1505. XXXIV.

6 July.

Passport for Thomas Killingworth.

[From the Original in the Record Office.]

LlEVE glieminde. Alzo Thomacs Killingwort, Engels man, mijn goede vriend, my te kennen ghegeven heefl lioe dat hij zcker saken te doene ende volgen lieeft in den landen bier ontrent, ende bcsonder op ende over

Translation.

Dear and well-belovod, — AVliereas Thomas Killingworth, Englishman, my good friend, luis given me to understjiml that he has certain things to do and execute in the lands here- abouts, and especially ujwn and beyond the Zuyder Zee, we

HENBY vn. 269

der Zuyder Zee, Begeeven daer omme an u lied ende A.D. 1505. an elcken van u besondre, dat ghij den selven Thomaes ® ^^^y- veylick wilt laten passeeren, gaen, ende keeren, doende zijne vomaemde affairen ende saken, Bebonden dat de selve syne zaken in geender manieren hindedic ^ scadelic noch lettelic wesen en sullen der K. M., zijnen landen, noch onder saten voors. In Kennessen mijns hand- teckens Jiier onder ghestelt, den zesten in Julio, anno xv^. vive.

Uwe goedwillende, Schout van Amsterdamme, overste ende superintendent der Wapeninge, opter Zuyderzee, geordonneert bij der K. M.

Jo. Bannickeb,-

notify therefore to you and every one of you that you will let tho same Thomas freely pass, go and come, doing his aforesaid business ; provided that the same his business in no manner interfere with the interests of his royal majesty, nor his coun- tries. In witness whereof I have subscribed my signature hereto, the 1st July 1505.

Your well-wilier, tho " schout " of Amsterdam, chief and superintendent of the " Wapeninge," appointed by the King's Majesty.

Jo. Bannicker.'

' Sic MS. I pressed by a k. with an abbreviation

^ Signatnre doabtful. Initial let- mark, k. ter B or V. The last syllable ex- |

2 R

260

USTSTEBSy ETC.

A.P. 1505. 28 July.

Desiring his pre- sence at Hattera.

XXXV.

[Edmund de la Pole] to Paul Zaciitlevent and

OTHERS. [From copies in Record Office.]

Fidelissbie mi amice, ego me vobis affectuosissime recommendo, maximas vobis agendo gratias propter vestras benovolentias et amicitias mihi et meis semper gratissime approbatas ; qua) omnia, Deo lavente, ita adeo considerabo quod spero in paucis diebu.s ad mag- num vestrum lionorem erit. Et qua in causa modo extitero non est vobis ignotum credo. Propterea, si vobis placuerit hue in civitatem do Hattom milii venire, ego ad hoc vos instantissime desidero et qureso pro certis causis meani utilitatem concementibus, cujus rei fiduciam in vol^is pne cantoris omnibus ad vestri adventum propalabo. Et rogo quod credentiam sufier lioc velitis adhiberc domino Waltero mei capellano, liujus ]iteni3 hitori. Valoatis in bono. Raptim in civi- tate do Hattam xx\nij die Julii anno xv. C. v.

Et vos exoro, mi amice, ut ibi in vestns paiiibus intimos moi singulos amicos ex meis verbis salutetis. Iterum vale, hominuui constantissime.

To my frend Paulus Zachtlcvent in Amsterdammiis.

To the Salutes plurimas. Vestras maxima) benevolentiaB et

"schout"^ amicitia*, amice mi pra)^stantissime, quas non solum in dam. nos, verimi etiam in nostris gratissime habuistis, non-

nuUas domination! vestra) gi*atias nos semper referre cogunt. Qua ut in re perseverare amicabiliter velitis, dominationem vestram instantissime qua)SO causa ob quam pi^ecipue vobis modo literas dederim ; ha)c esi, credo quod domination! vestnc non latet, quod Dei providcntia et metuendissimi regis Catholici subven- tionc et tuitione, nos ex castro, et si verius dicam, ex carcere deliberari, et in civitate modo de Hattam per

ITENIIY VII.

261

truhere, ubi id quod nostri cotti- A.D. 1505,

28 JuJy.

paucoa dies mor

luodo fieri ' poanit nc^bis providere neceRse est. yuam- obrern nostro amieo fidelissimo Paulo Zax^htlevent jamjam Uteris nostris significavimus ut nostri deside- rio sibi placuerit sic nos cum omni diligentia visitare. Nam et vestri et sui et aliomm nosti'orum amicorum auxiliuin admoduni nobis implorandum est. Domina- tionem vestram proinde affectuosiitsiuie exoraiiius qua- tenus ad hoc vestri consilium sibi adhibere dignemini* Et hoc UBum pro firmu sciaitL^, si Superi id faveant ut res ad vota prosperius succedant, nos semper ad vestri optata et desideria paratissimi fore, et hsec pro vobis in brevi facere confidimiis, quod imperpetuum et vestri et posteriobus^ vestris in inaximmn erit honorem, Valeatia

Sculkteto in Amsterdammis.

Plurimas sakites et dilectionis affectum. Honorabiles To the bur- et approbatissimi domini, viri consultissimi. ^ttstno ^^^J^^J^^'^^j omnes humanitatee et amplLssimte amicitiie quas nobi.s, oi'Aix. et post nostri a civitate vestra decessum carissimo noatro fratri habuistis, nonnullas dominationibus vestris gratiag nos semjier referre cogunt. Qua* omnia, Deo fevente^ si vixerimus, erga vestri doininationes con- siderare plenai-ie speramus. Et quamquam sinistra fama diu retulit nos hie ad placitum proprium et voluntatem exstitisse, prudentias vestras non latet existimo, et voa et creditores diversimode alias per nos ceitificari contrarium, Et si plures fortassis ad id cre- deniiam minime adhibuere, verumtamen jamjam om- nibus cujusque generis rei Veritas experta est. Superis Had placed quoque attestamur quod singnlaris causa hujus "os^^i fjl"'!|^wer periculi et incarcerationiH et ita noa posuisse in manusoftheduke ducis Qeldrifie sub sui salvo conducto, nuUo certe alio J*a ^'J*'^^^ affectu fuit nisi ut libere sui jmtriara prseterire potuis- deavour to

^fif€, MS.

I ^ Sic in MS.

R 3 ^

262 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1505. senilis, et quosdam nostri amioos pro debitis crediiomm

28 July, goiyendis approbasse. Difficultate hujos adversitatis

^!^^j^. non obstante, nunc Dei provisione ci vitas de Hattem

and is now et nos cum castro in manibns regiae majestatis CastellaB

into^tiie sumus deliberatL Et si res adeo prospere successit ut

hands of gperamns, et maximaa vestri benevolentias et gratis-

CastUe.^ simas vestri amicitias, ut decet, ac etiam creditorum

debita quam eitius nobis possibile erit totis nisibus

promereri eonabimur. Et super hoc nobis profecto

gratissimum semper accident quioquid pro dominatio-

nibus vestris nos licite reddere possimus. Et ut men-

tibus creditorum de his satisfacere velitis, prudentias

vestras instantissime qusesumus. Valete, hominum con-

stantissimi. Raptim de civitate de [Hattem.]'

Vestri Amator perseverandissimus.

Venerabilibus dominis, burgi magistris et consiliariis civitatis Aquisgrani, viris prudentissimis, suis amicis constantissimis.

To his Charissime et mi dilectissime frater. Ego me tota

brother, mentis affectione vobis recommendo, fi^temitatem ves-

tram certificando civitatem, me et castrum de Hattem

in manus regise Castellan majestatis jam fore redditos.

Et non est vobis ignotum, charissime mi frater, credo,

quod super salvum conductum ducis Geldrise me sui

patriam prseteriisse proposui versus ducem SaxonisB et

comitem de Guidon pro quibusdam promissis inter nos

fiujtis, et praecipue pro debitis creditorum obtinendis;

pro qua singulari causa in his periculis diu steterim ; et

quamvis pluribus increditum fuit, tamen rei Veritas

omnibus modo nota est. Et quam cito Deo placuerit

me iUam potestatem habere (quod in brevi confide),

Hopes soon ego et vos ad libei^tatem reducam et creditorum debitis

liberty and satisfaciam. Ad quam quidem rem totis viribus, ut

> Blank in MS.

HENBY VIL

263

convenit, me penitus applicabo. Interim firatemitatem A.D. 1505. vestram exoro quatenus hoc in omnibus faciatis quod ^^^^J:

, m /• • satisiy his

est in mei et vestn nonorem semper fore possit. creditors. Yaleat fratemitas vestra in prosperitate. Ex civitate de Hattem.

XXXVI.

[KiLLINGWORTH (?) TO EdMUND De LA PoLE], [MS. in Record Office]

Sir, and if your frend* here had not been/I had sent A.D.1505? to you or this tyme. He taried soo lang or he sent to you to thentent he wold have certified you of som newes oute of England ; but as yet he hath herde noon. And he bad me write to you, that touching you he hereth noo thing but good ; and also he bad me write to you of tharresting of the shippes in the kinges ^ landis ; whiche men saye secretly shuld bee for you. And, sir, upon the caas he sigh you in him sylf, he sendeth you iiij elles of the best saten he can bye here, and lynyng therunto, and clothe for ij paire hosen and lynyng. And with this gere he sendeth a servant of his own for fere it mighte bee taken from Sir Water • [and also, as me seemeth, to thentent his servant maye see howe ye stande; for I perceived by the sculken* he mistrusteth your caas.]*

For your gown he axked me howe many elles velvet wold serve you. I told hym xiiij. Englishe yerdis ; and then he saied, " What lynyng thereunto V I answerde " Sarcenet," by cause of the lest coste to helpe it forward. And he saide to me, " Wei, I shal see what I can doo therin.'' Soo, sir, if it please you to write to him in Duche, and thank him, and geve but oon worde therein

" Probably Paul Zachtlcvent mentioned in the preceding docu- ment.

* Probably Philip king of Cas- tile.

' De la Pole's chaplain mentioned at pa^e 260.

*The"schout."

'^This passage struck out vith the pen.

264 LETTEBS, BIC

S^DASfA? towdnn^f your gown, I doobie not ye slud have Lyl And as to the heipe of my lord Xevyll* and your isenauntis, and for the hi»oste in ZwoUe, I meved him therin after your mynd, and thus moche I p«ceive thai [/$eingthe |X)vertie ye bee in]- that my lord XevjH I think he wol Iielpe of a gown and a bonet. bat farther he fffieketh not, neither for the payment of the hoost nor yet for the heljje of your servauntls. And also he sayeth ye spake not t} hjin of noo suche tliinge^ And, sir, and ye liad therin spoken playnely to hjTn, it had been otherwise For he is a kynde and a frendely man, and fffm worde of your own mowthe ha«J been worth an a of an other mannys. [And, sir, for your 8er\'antes some reme^lie mast bee founden« Ther sbulbe elles werke y nough to doo]. And, sir, . . . ' ere you to write * the cauae of my lord Nevill and your servauntis and the . . . ment of the hoo6t in your said lettre. I trust some good shal comme therof whiche shalbe for your honour, for oon remedy or other must bee founden, or elles ther shalbe . . . the . • . and your servaontis, and

. . . . to know your plaisire therin also . . . shewed.

Nowe, sir, this day on Lady d . . . Mr. Paul shewed me * certain HpiKjialites aud wri tinges under the sigue and f;eal of the due of Yorke® concernyng money as was due to hym by my lord of Yorke ; and, sir, under thLs maiier lie brak to me. He wokle fayue helpe you and bee also liable to doo you good service at the y)omi, and this is his nieanyng. Howe l)ee it, therin noo thing wol he doo, but after your own mynd and plaisure. Yf it pleased you to bee content, he wold send by a bode of this towne to king Herry the copyes of suche writingis and dueties as the due of York oweth hym under notaries signes, desiring hym

' Doubtless Sir George Nevill. ^ These passages stmck oat with the pen. "Fadei

jot/ne, corr.

* brake to me, corr.

• Perkin Warbeck.

HENRY VII.

265

where as he hath lent his goodes unto the due of a.D.1505? York [which was the right king of England, and that] ' seing that he is dede without payeng, that it wolde please kiug H. to paye to hym the same money ; and if king H. wol not soo doo, as he is sure he wol not, then he wold shewe king H. playnely that he wol leane to you and ayde you with his body and goodes to his power. This is oon waye whereby he wold perceive king H. answer. Item, sir, another waye is this. Paulus was borne in the Estland in the due of Pombemes landes joynyng upon the king of Denmarke landes, whider dailly resorte merchantes of England, where the princes of the landes ar his frendes; and therfor, if it pleased your grace, this is his desire for that purpose. Ye knowe wel thabusion king H. hath made against the due of Yorke that he was a counterfeyt. He desireth therfor to have your certificat that hit is imtrue, and your auctorite, and if it please you to sette your signe manuel^ to this parchement that this bringer shall,^ and upon that the same writing salbe made here, if it bee your plaisure.* And theruppon he trusteth by the helpe of the king of Denmark and the due of Pomberaes to have recoverey shortely^ of this good upon some Englisshe merchauntis, and that in short tyme [if your cause goo not wel] and helpe yoo therwith ; and to thentent your grace shal perceve it is his owne desire he hath subscribed it with his owne hand, and also he sendeth your grace therwith the secret token bytwix your grace and hym ; which secret token he beseecheth your grace to sende hym again by this bringer. Endorsed .-—Van dcr Visscr lloscn.

> Struck oat with the pen.

' and seal struck out.

•Sic.

*if — plaisure] corr. from ** or

*• elles if your grace wol cause it to ** bee made there, at your plaisure " he referreth it." * Interlined.

266 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D.1505. XXXVII.

4 Aug.

The Bastard of Oyskerk to [Kilungworth ?]

[MS. in Record Office.] Their mas- MoNSEiGNEUR le inaistre, je me recommande bien a

ter is in the i i • • .

hands of vous, voiis layssant a savoir que monseigneur nosirc thedukeofmaistre est mene en la ville de Wagenjoighe en la ' mayn do due de Gheldres par le commandement du roy ; ct sus este avecques, et monseigneur mon maistre ma comande quo me laissiez savoir so maistre Pouwel est venu, quo au cas quil soit venu que il vuellie venir, et vous avecque ly, jusques a Waghenynghe, car la paix est, ct quil peult bien venir seurement pour parler a mon- sieur nostre maistre. Se au cas est quil fait defeculte poui' venir en la ditto ville de Waghenynghe envoye missier Wauter ou aultre quelcunq. Monseigneur nostre maistre leur envoyra ung saufconduyt de par le due but does de Gelres pour venir ou quelque euro quil vouldront

not wish Q^ seiu-cment. Et monseigneur le maistre, monsieur, his servants °

Translation.

MoNSEiGNECR Ic maistrc, I recommend myself to you, Icttiug you know that my lord our master is brought into the town of* Wagenynghe into the hands of the duke of Gueldres, by command of the king. And I have been with him, and my lord my master has commanded that you let me know if master Paul (?) is come, that in case he become he would go, and you with him, to Wagenynghe, for it is peace, and ho may come in security to speak with my lord our master. If he make any difficulty to come into the said town of Wagen- inghe send Sir Walter or any other. My lord our master will send them a safe conduct from the duke of Gueldi'es to come in safety at whatever hour they please. And my lord

HENBT VII. 267

vous commande que vous tenez bonne maniere et que A.D. 1505. V0U8 ne parlez point trop, et tous ses gens et servi- *'^^' teurs ; et leurs dites aynsy, car monsiegneur nostre of u!™^ maistre le veult et est hien content de estre la quil est, et je men voye pour cersier tout son cas enver le roy. Et vous savez bien comment les seigneurs ont parle a ly, et il vent tout sur img pourpos; et tenez pourtant bonne contenance, car tout est pour bien par la grace de Dieu, la quelle vous garde en bonne et longue vie. Escript a Amhnem, le iiij® jour de August Ian xv.c. et cinq.

Le tout vostre amy,

Griffon B. de Oyskerk.

Monseigneu^ nostre maistre se commande bien amy- ablement a monseigneur Nevell et a tous aultres ses bons serviteurs, et leur prie quil soint bien content,' car leur maistre est bien content.

tlio master, monsieur, commands you to keep a good manner, and not to speak too much, and all his people and servants; and you shall tell them so, for my lord our master wishes it, and is quite satisfied to be where he is ; I am going to sound all his case with the king. You know well how the lords have spoken to him, it is all with one purpose ; keep, never- theless, a good countenance, for everything is for good by the grace of God, which I pray to preserve you in good and long life. Written at Arnhem the 4th of August, 1505.

Your entire friend, Griffon Bastabd de Oyskerk.

My lord our master commends himself In most loving wise to my lord Nevill and all his other good servants, and prays them to be satisfied, for their master is satisfied.

268 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1505. Monseigneur le maistre, sachiez que Sir Water a este °^ ycy mais est retourne sans parler a moy ou quelque aultre serviteur de nostra maistre, par quoy je ne say que response il a apporte, et pour tant ])our ceste foiz rien plus vous ne say escripre. Et sachiez que je fuisse desja departi euvers le roy ou fait de nostre maistre, se ne fuisse que je attens pour savoir la response que Sir Water a apporte, et ay pourtant envoye ung messa- gier apres ly pour savoir la response de ly. Et me laissiez aussy savoir response de vous, et se ledit march- ant est avecque vous le confortes ct ly dites hardiment quil ne sochie de riens, et je escry aussy unc lettres a ly, et envoyez moy la causse de monseigneur.

A monseigneur le maistre serviteur des monseigneur de Suffolk.

Monseigneur le Maistre, understand that Sir Walter has been here, but has returned without speaking to me, or any other servant of our master ; wherefore I know not what an- swer he has brought, and accordingly at present I know iiothiug more to write to you. And know that I would already have departed towards the king ou the business of our master, wore it not that I am waiting to know the answer that Sir Walter has brought, and have accordingly sent a messenger after him to know the answer from him. And let me also have an answer from you ; and if the said merchant is with you, comfort him and tell him boldly he need not be anxious about anything. I am writing a letter to him also ; and send me my lord's cause.

To my lord Ic maitre [d'hotel ?] servant of my lord of Suf- folk.

HBNKT VII,

269

XXXVIII.

Stipulation for the Ransom of Edmund De la Pole.

[MS. in Record Office, corrected draft.] FRuESENS scriptum testatur quod ego dominus Ca- rolus dux GeldrisB,* etc., tractavi, concordavi, et promisi Griffoni Bastardo Doysekerke, fainulo domini Edmundi ducis Suffolchia3 de Anglia,^ quod prsedictus dominus dux Suffolcbiae solvat aut solvi faeiat praefato domino Carolo de Glieldres m\ m\ millia^ [florenorum]* pro expensis ejusdem ducis SuflFolchise et famuloiTun suorum in terra Qeldrensi sub forma sequenti f videlicet, quin- gentos aureos infra octo dies datum pra^sentium imme- diate sequentes. Et infra tres septimanas dictos octo dies immediate sequentes alios quingentos aureos. Et infra duos menses pnedictas tres septimanas immediate se- quentes, mille florenas, in plenam solutionem prsedictorum m\ m\ aureorum. Et prsedictus dux Geldrise ^ est contentus et per praesentes tenetur seipsum esse con- tentum de prsedictis ml m\ mille aureis, sic quod Antlionius de la Vaale, mercator IspanijB, commorans in oppido Andewarpensi, vult eidem domino Carolo pro eisdem pecuniis esse respondens sub foima ut praedictum est.^ Et immediate cum pnedicti primi proe- nominati quingenti aurei sunt ® soluti pncdicto domino

A.D. 150.5. 24 Sept

* dux Geldria, etc.'\ Corr. from de Gheldres.

' de Anglia] Corr. from conaan- guinea meo carissimo. ' Sic, pro duo miUia.

* Om. in MS.

^ prtediclus dominus dux Suffulchia — sequenli.'\ All this is an interli- neation substituted for the following words which formerly stood in the text : — pro duobus miUibus jporenis

aureis solvendis idem dominus dux Suffolchia habebit suam libertaiem.

* dux GeldritB} Substituted for dominus Carolus de Gheldres,

"* pradictum est] The clause fol- lowing, down to the word dilatione, has been added afterwards.

■ sunt] The words pra manibus ut supradictum est here stood in the text but are struck out.

270 LETTEBS, RC.

A.D. 1505. Carolo duci Geldriae, et promissio habita super obligatione ^^'^ pnedicti Anthonii de la Vale pro solutione de residuo prsedictonim duomm mUle florenorum eidem domino Carolo sub forma prsedicta,^ idem dominus Carolus dux GeldrisB firmiter promisit et promittit per prsesentes quod immediate super hoc faciat prsedictum dominum Edmundum duoem SuffolchiBQ habendum suam plenam libertatem, eundum de manibus et terns suis ad placi- tum et voluntatem ejusdem domini Edmundi sine ulte- riori dilationa In eujus rei testimonium hoc prsesens scriptum ego praedictus dominus Carolus de Gheldres manu propria subscripsi,* vicesima iiij^ die Septembris, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo quinto.

A.D. 1505. XXXIX.

17 Nov.

Edmund De la Pole to the Bastard D'Oysekiuke

[MS. in Record Office. Copy.]

Bastart, je me recommende a voiis. Jay receu vostre^ lettres par Hans, et je suys bien joyous de vostre retouiTie, car jay foi-te doubte du departement

Translation.

Bastard, I recommend myself to you. I have received your letter by Hans, and I am very glad of your return, for I had great fears of the de])arturc of the king before

* sub formn pritthctiil^ Corr. from I ^ ct suj ilium nicum apponi man' ut pradlctum est, I davi Struck out.

I * »Tf, MS.

HKNBT VIL 271

du roy devand vostre venue, vieant le caas en lequelA.D. 1505. je suys; car, comme vous savez bien, cy le roy fiiys ^'^^®^- departe que je ne savoye de nul luy entendre le plaisir du roy. Surquoy jay envoye le maistre dostel denver vous, au la enteneien que vous et luy ensemble fidsent tout le diligence que vous poves denver le roy et son counsail pour moy et pour mees causes^ en telle manier que vous dire. Et touchant les lettres que pionsieur de Shevers ay envoye ycy au le receivour pour lentreteynement de mees servitures, le receivour ay responde au Donpeter que il ay parle au monsieur de Sheviers depuis que le lettre este fait, et que nul choise fuyt escript dedens le lettre touchant moy et mees servitures. Et touchand mon frere et roy Henry, jay espoir que jay bottre le matier in telle suretie que mon frere doyt faire comme je vouldray quil faiste en tons choises, et que il [ne] laisseray point defaire pour nul daungier ne povertie du mond,e. Et pour le conduit da ceste chois jay ayde au mon frere avecq mon argent.

your arrival, seeing the case in which I am ; for, as you know well, if the king were gone I should not be able to learn from anybody the pleasure of the king. Wherefore I have sent the steward to you to the intent that you and he together use all the diligence you can with the king and his council for me] and my causes in such manner as I will tell you. And touching the letters which my lord Chievres has sent hither to the receiver for the entertainment of ray servants, the receiver has answered to Don Peter that he has spoken with my Lord Chievres since the letter was written, and that nothing was wi'itten in the letter touching mo and ray servants. And touching my brother and king Henry I hope that I have put the matter in such security that my brother shall do as I would have him in everything, and that he will not neglect to do so for any danger or poverty in the world. And for the management of this thing

272

IXTTEB3, ETC

A.D. 1505. Et ainsyi il fault que jay luy ayde plus bien brief ^ ®^' comme jay luy promise par raon escrlpt que ch . . . je fa . . • au monde.^ Et Dieu vous garde. Escript a Namur les xvij. jour de Novembre.

Ausy, cy il est possible, Bastard, trouveres vous le manie pour argeant pour moy ayder pour mon firere et envoyea moy incontinent. Et paries vous meisme au Ha[ns] * Wittershaw pour argeant

Au mon servitur le Bastart Le Oysekirke.

I have helped my brother with my money. And also it is necessary tliat I help him very shortly as I have promised

bun by my writinpj that And God preserve

you. Written at Namur the 17th day of Novembre.

Likewise, if it be possible, Bastard, find you the means for money for me to help me for my brother and send [it] nie forthwith. And speak yourself to Ha[ns] Wittershaw for money.

To my servant the

Bastard of Oysekirke.

* ainsy'}. Probubly for aitssi.

' il fault .... monde'], luterlined over the following words, which have been struck out : — "jay luy ** ayde avccq c. florens par ung

" aultre amye comme mon maistrc " dostell vous dire."

* Paper worn. The final dash of the s faintly visible.

HENRY VII. 273

XL A.D. 1505

24 Nov.

Richard De la Pole to his brother Edmund.

[From a copy in the Record Office.]

Sire, Je me recommande humblement a voire grace. Vous plaise assavoir que les bourgoys dAix sent retoume du roy de Castelle. Quel response il out eu je ne scay, mais dedens iiij jours apres leur revenue vint a moy Martyn hoste du Pot, et diverse aultres, en la rue Impatience recontrant, en demandant de moy leur argent. JcpoK®^^ leur donne la milleur response que je sceus pour lesditors. contenter. Au deri'ein il me dirent " Votre frere est le pluis false homme que oncques fuyt de sa promesse, et nous voullons feire a luy comme il doit estre servye. Nous luy voullons mettre sus en ceste ville et tous aultres villes partinent a lempiie, que tout le monde sarra quil este ung fiilse homrae parjure ; et nous voullons avoir notre argent de vous. Et sy vous no voullons ^ trouver remede pour nous, nous avons ^ trou-

Translation. Sire, I RECOMMEND mysclf liumbly to your grace. Please it you to know that the burgesses of Aix have returned from the king of Castile. What answer they have had from him I know not, but within four days after their return came to me Martin host of the Pot, and divers others, meeting me in the street, and demanding their money of me. I gave them the best answer I could to satisfy them. At last they said to me, " Your brother is the falsest man that ever was of his promise, and we will do to him as he ought to be served. We will accuse him in this town and all the other towns belonging to the empire, that all the world may know that he is a false perjured man ; and we will have our money from you. And

»Sic

274 LETTERS^ SIC.

A.D. 1505. vere le remedie pour nous meismes, et poor tant en 24 Not. ^^^^ haste fiedcies noos votre response."

Sire, tant que je puis persevoir il ont quelque oom- forte pour ce &ire que de mettre voire grace a telle deshonnor et moy ainsy an deahonnor et graunt dan- ger de mon corps ; car je says advise de deux peraones Henrj VTI quy sont mees bones amyes, que le roy H. ay desire ^t^^^'^des bourgois HAi'y quil moy deliverent trois lieuwes get Rich- hors de la viUe dAix, et il les pairay. £t ainsy ting ^leinto ™* advise que je ne voye pluis sus la rue, car sy je his power, suis tue BUT la rue, le roy Heny leur pairey leur ar- gent Je pense bien veiytablement que se soit fait a fin que je soye mieulx contente de faire le plaisir au roy H.^ lequel e^te de vous abandonner et de £eire comme il me conunandre de fiEore : lequel serroit a votre deshonneur et de moyen tout le temps de notre vie. Neantmejms, sire, se vous voullons faire envers moy comme jay deservie et conmie ung firere doit fedre a son frere, lequel este ycy en ostage pour vous, et que je puis veoir que vous faictes le mieulx pour moy pledger

if you will not find a remedy for U8, we will find one for our- selves ; and therefore make your answer to us in all haste."

Sire, as far as I can perceive they have some encouragement to do this, putting your grace to such dishonor, and me also to dishonor and great i)ersonal danger ; for I am apprised by two persons who are my good friends, that king H. has desired the burgesses of Aix to deliver me three leagues out of the town of Aix, and he will pay them. And so I am advised no longer to go into the street, for if I am killed in the street, king Henry will pay them their money. I think in very truth, it was done to the end that I might be the more willing to do king Henry's pleasure, which is to abandon you and do as he shall conunand mo ; which would be to youi* dishonor and mine all our lives long. Nevertheless, sire, if you will do towards me as I have deserved, and as a brother ought to do to his brother who is hero in hostage for you, and I see that you do the best to

HENBY VIL 276

dhors accordant a votre promesse, vous moy trou- A.D. i505.

X 1 1 /• • • 24 Nov.

vereys votre loyal jfrere viengne que en venir porray. Sire, que vous desire semblement, sy pour caas este que lees bourgoys vous mettent sus en ceste ville ou je suis, a votre grant deshonnor et le moyen, comme il diste qidl veulte faire, Metes votre mieulx pour vous dedairer ung homme loyall, comme ung bon et loyall homme doit faire, conmie vous moy vouUes trouvere votre bon et loyal firere, comme vous avez faict, et tons jours ferez en ce faisant. Vous plaise de donner cre- dence au Ewstas, porteur de cestez. Sire, jay ouy nou- velles de Derik. Jay esperance quil nous apporteray sauns accune faulte bonnes nouvellez. Bien pluis, cy non que Dieu vous donne bonne et longue vie. Escript a Aix le xxiiij jour de Novembre Ian xv*^ cincq,

par votre loyall frere,

RiCHABD Suffolk. A monsieiu* mon frere.

ransom me according to your promise, you will find me your loyal brother, come what may.

Sire, I request you likewise, if the case be that the burgesses accuse you in this town where I am, to your great dishonor and mine, as they say they intend to do, do your best to de- clare yourself an honorable man, as a good and honorable man ought to do, as you would find me your good and true brother, as you have done and always will do, in so doing. Please it you to give credence to Eustace, bearer of these. Sire, I have heard news of Derik. I have hope that he will bring us good news without fail. No more, except that God give you good and long life. Written at Aix, the 24th day of November 1505,

by your loyal brother,

RiCHABD Suffolk. To my lord my brother.

S 2

27G LETTERS, ETC,

A.D. 1505. XLI.

27 Nov.

Edmund De la pole to Oyskerk and Ejllingwobth.

[From a copy in the Record Office, subjoined to the preceding.]

I HAVE sent you a lettre by this berer which I praye

you shewe to my lords Ville and Feynes, that they

maye shewe it to the king ; for what it is I cannot saye,

but sythens the burgoys of Aeon were with the IL

they bee more herder botli of there dedes, and also of

their wordes. Howe it comes or by whom I cannot

saye, but me thinketh if the kinges conseill had been

my frendes it had not been after this manier. Wherfor

I can see noon other remedie but my bro.' and I both

must loke wel upon this matier and wol doo. I have

great mervaille I here noo words from you howe my

matier goes, and that I know not the kinges plaisir in

Notwith- ^^^ thing. I have been in his hands thise iiij. monethes

standing and mor, and you ij. were the messengiers that broughte

promises, ^^^ worde from the king that I shuld putte noo doubte

he can get in him. He was my good lord, and wolde doo for me

many things, but I cannot perseyve it. I lye here to

my paine and shame, and also spende what I canne

gette of my frendes, and I have noo thing but feirc

wordes ; wlierby I am as a man undoon by your mes-

and his sage, and also my broder like to be delivered to K.

in^^'^'^t** H.,* or elles to be dryven by force to forsake me, or

danger. elles to be slayne in the towne of Aeon by the bor-

goys ;^ and alle by the reason of my being here in

prison, where I maye not goo to my frends to

fynde the remedie, neyther for my broder ner for my

sylC Wherfor me thinketli, and if the king were

advetized of me and my broder howe we stande, and

al by reson that I am here at the K.'s command, I

' A mark occurs in the mai^gin of the MS. opposite these passages.

HJENBY VII. 277

put noo doubte his graee wol have som regard what A.D. 1505. danger my broder is in. For my sylf I desire not ^^ ^®^- SCO great haast, but after that manier as I sent the K. word by Roderik de la Lain, by the bastard, and by the stewerd, wherof I praye you to take good regard. And shewe my lord Ville and my lord Fey- neys, as they bee noble men, to remember their promes whiche they made me for the king.

Written the xxvij. day of November.

E. Suffolk.^

XLII. A.D.1505?

31 Dec.

Sib George Nevill to Killingwokth

[MS. Holograph in Kecord OfSce.]

Maister Steward, I hertyly recommend me unto 3''0u, thankyng you for your tokyns ye sent to me by Sir Thomas Grenhyll ; I wold I hadde to do yow so grete plesur, but I have nat. Mr. Stewai'd, I pray send Is anxious me word whedyr ye contynew in that partyes or nat. %l^^„, Yff ye do, I wold be glad to kepe you company ; yff worth, or nat, and yff ye come to this parties I shall make you i2m*n\is as sure as ony burghgar of the towne. And what ye company thynke best me to do I shalle gladly folow your mynde. ^^ ^' I am very loth to tarry hier with owte compeny. Com- mend me to Sir Water. And I pray you to remembre

» The original of this letter exists j Series, i. 138j, in its own extraordi-

in the Eecord Office in Edmund i nary spelling. It is addressed to the

De la Pole's own hand writing, and Bastard Van Oyskerko and Thomas

h»8 been printed by Ellis (Third 1 KiUingworth.

278 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D.i505?me as I wold remembre you, yff I were 3m your case. ^^^^^^ And jit lye yn my poure, I shall nat forgete your kyndnesse, by Qoddes grace, who evyr preserve yow. Wryten at Haye, the last day of Decembre.

By your firend.

Sir Q. Nevtll. To hys ryght wclbclovyd and especiall good frond, Thomas Kyllyngworth.

A.D. 1506. XLIIL

24 Jan.

Edmund De la Pole's Commission to treat with Henry VII.

*[Orig. in the Record Office.]

Thedw- Be hit knowen to alle princes, nobles, and true

V^^ ^ Cristen men, by this present writing, that we, Edmund

King and duke of Suffolk, of England, on the xxvj day of De-

himself, cember last passed had certain comynycacions and wordes

Deinir a ^ ^

cause of towching the troubles that ar in the reame of Eng-

En^LaSl^ land, by reason that it standeth by twixt the king of England and me as hyt doeth.

Wherupon my servant, Thomas Kyllyngworth, my stewerd, axked me wheder my mynd and entent was as I spake it. I answerde " Ye on my faith ; " and soo I, the said due, shewed to hym more largely my said entent and mynd concemyng the same plajrnely as it is.

The said Thomas therupon hath retomed to me the xxij day of this instant moneth of January, shewinge and acerteyning me that he hath openned and disclosed my said entent and mynd to the kinges servant, John Chamberlayn, and that the same John is gooii to the

HENRY VII. 279

kyng to thentent to yeve the king undrestanding and A J), isoe. knowledge of the same. Wherwith I am contented and "*' pleased. Wherupon I have nowe eftsones of newe SnflTolk comyned in this matier, and shewed my full entent^^^*^^ and playne mynd to the said Thomas Kyllyngworth, worth and and also to my servant John Qiyffyth. And for the^ntfo^^ trust I have in the trowthes to me of the said Thomas adjustment. and John, I have openned at large to theym my hert in this behalve. And by vertue and auctoritie herof I have yeven to the said Thomas and John, and by thise presentez yeve to them jointely full power and auctoritie to have comynycacion with suche person or persones, honnest, God dreding, as shalbe by the said king of England suflSciently auctorized, ordenned, and assigned. And whatsomever they shal on my behalve promise by their worde or writing touching the pre- misses, I, the said Edmund due of Suffolk, promise and bynde me by this my present writing upon myn honnor and faith to God of a true Cristen prince that I shal and wolle faithfully and truely kepe and observe the same in eche point and article, like as I have further auctorized theym in that behalve. In wit- nesse wherof I, the sayd duke, have sette my signe- manuell and seall to thise presents, and also undre- written the same with myn own hand, the xxiiij day of January, the yere of our Lord God a thowsand fyve hundreth and sex.

I * seste my hand to thest yn tent that ale manner of mone sale chake^ that I vele parforvme thest be fore viytvn, and also vat that the prommes on my be havalf

Edmund Suffolk.

* This paragraph added in Soffolk't i ' See page 253, note 6. own hand.

280 LISTTJSBS, ETC.

A.l). 1506. YTTV

28 Jan. ALilV.

Edmund De ijl Pole's Instructions to treat with Henry VII.

[Grig, in Record Office.]

Instructions yeven by tbe right excellent prince my lord Edmund due of Suffolk, the son and heire of my lord John sometyme due of Suffolk, to his trusty and welbeloved servantes Thomas Kyllyngworth his stewerd and to John Griffith, howe and undre what maner the said ducis full mynd, entent, and plaisir ar, that the said Thomas and John shal demeane and handell theym selfes on the said ducis behalve with the kinges highnesse for the pacifieng and fynal determina- cion of suche gruges, variances, and caiLses as ar de- pending at this tyme, and long saison have doon, bytwixt tlie kinges said highnesse and the said due their maistre.

Edmund Suffolk,

To offer FuRST, and principally the said ducis mynd is that

Pole* sub- *''^® ^^^ Tliomas and John on his behalve shal humbly

mission bescche the kinges highnes to bee his good and gracious

the King's souverain lord, and that it maye please his grace to

pardon. withdrawc from the said due his high displaisir, and

to putte clerely cute of his Jiert suche grugge and

malice as his grace hath had ayeinst the said dua

And that it also maye like the kinges highnesse to

accepte and admitte the said lord Edmund to his estate

as my lords his grantfader and fader were accepted

and taken in tyme passed : and the said due is and

shalbe redy to receive the kinges pardon and wolbe-

comme his true sobget and liegeman, and semblably

after the king our souverain lordes decesse contynue

to my lord prince the kinges son and to his heires,

witho\ite erring or declynyng from the same, whyles

he lyveth.

Edmund Suffolk.

HENRY vn. 28J

Secondaryly, the said Thomas and John shal on tiie A.D. 1506. said ducis behalf humbly beseche and require the kinges -,^®,'^^* grace that it may please his highnesse, as honour and restitation noblesse and right require, to restore to the said ducj^,^^ and to his heires alle the honnours, castelles, maners, of Suffolk, lordships and heriditamentes apperteynyng to the said duchie of Suffolk, holly and entierly as the same were lefte to the possession of the said nowe dukes fader, with buche offices as my lordes his grantfader and fader have had of the yefte of the kinges or princes aforetyme or by inheritance. And over this, that they shal beseche the kinges grace that it maye please his highnes, as right and conscience requiren, to restore to the said due alle suche sommes of money as his grace or any persones by his auctoritie and commaundement have received, aswele touching thannuyties of creacions yeven by kinges for thestat of the said duchie, as of the revenues of thinhe- ritanoes aforsaid, from the tyme of the deth of the said due John to this day ; and also to bee restored to such goodes and stuf of howsehold as the same due had at his departing fro England.

Edmund Suffolk.

Thirdly, as to the town of Leighton Buzard, which Of the king Edward enforced the said ducis fader to relesse to ^dghton the coUeage of Windesor, the said due besecheth humbly Buzzard the kinges highnesse to bee good lord to him therin, \g^^ and that he maye be restored therunto, and that al things therin doon by my lordes fader maye bee dis- annulled by the lawe and by the parliament, the said due restoring to the said colleage suche money as can bee duely proved that my lord his fader received for the same of king Edward, or of the said colleage. Sem- blably for the towne and castell of Orford with thap- portenances, whiche the lord Willoughby hatli ; the maner of Filberdes which Sir Richard Gyldeford hath ; the maner of Hanwel whiche the Coferer bath ; and al

282 LEITEB8» ETC.

A.D. 1506. othre lands alienned by the said due, or by his fieider to 28 Jan. g^^ Water Herbert, or any othre. And also as to the manors of Bnlcamp, Hynham, Sidesteme, and Newton, whiche were relessed to Sir Tiny Robsert son at the labour of Sir William Carewe, that the said due maye bee also restored to eche of the same, restoring again the money of theim received.

Edmttkd Suffolk.

To ask Fourthly, if it shulde soo happenne that the king of

agdJSice Castelle, or the gouvernors of his landes in his absence, to recover after the tjnne that the kinges grace and the said due bee accorded, wil not bee aggreable ner suffre that the said due shal departe oute of their hands, but kepe him by force, the said due then beseecheth the king to helpe him to his libertie under the maner as his grace shal seme best. And wher no creatur is sure of his lif it mighte peradventure in the mean tyme happe the said due to dye, as God forbydde; never- thalas whatsoever maye fortune in this behalf the said due wol bee and contynue the kinges true subject to tliond of his lif Beseching therfor humbly the kinges highnes that incontinent upon the said aggrement hit maye please his grace to suffre my lady the said dues wif tordro and make officers in his lands as he shuld doo him sylf and to receive the revenues of the same duidng the tyme he shalbe kept as prisoner by the king of Castelle or any othre.

Edmund Suffolk.

That if he Fyftely, if it soo shal fortune, as Almighty God son with-" f'^rbydde, that the said due decesse withoute issue out male male of his body lieufully begotten and commyng in widowmay^^® mean tyme and saison of his keping prisoner as be allowed afore is saied or afterward. That then 3anmediatly tore Md" ^^^ ^^® ^^^ dukes decesse hit maye please the kinges highnesse to permitte and suffre my lady the said duds

HENRT VII. 283

wiff to have, holde, and enjoye, paicibly and frely hei -A.-D. isoe. jointonr in the said lands for the terme of her lytf, j^^^ daugli- according to the lawe of the land and her right. And ter to in- that also at the humble request, desir, and supplica- ®^^*' tion of the said due, hit maye like the kinges said high- nesse to bee agreable and to accorde, and that at this present oomynycacion and tract hit maye bee accorded and finally concluded, that my lady Elizabeth, the doughter of the said due, shalbe reputed, accepted, and takenne as the doughter and heire of the said due, and that the same lady Elizabeth and the heires of her body lieufully begotten and commyng for evermor maye holde, possede, and enjoye the hole enheritaunces of the said duchie of Suffolk, as above is saied.

Edmund Suffolk.

Sextly, that it maye plese the kinges grace, aswele for That the the part of his grace and my lord prince as for the part J^J^^ and suretie of the said due and his heires, upon such on may be pointz and causes as shalbe accorded and concluded ^^^j"^ herupon bytwix the king and the said due, or bytwix under the the king and the said Thomas and John, in the said^ijeJ^? ducis name, wheder the said pointz and causes bee herin and prince, expressed or not, of whatsoever weight and substance finned by they bee, that the same maye bee engrossed under the parliament, writing or scales of the king and my lord prince, and also enacted and confermed by auctoritie of parliament under suche manor as shalbe to the king thoughte moost expedient. And also such writinges and bondes as shalbe divised by the king, and made for the part of the said due by the said Thomas and John in his name and under his seal. For whiche entent the said due hath to theym delivered his seal and certain blanks signed with his hand, or ells that shalbe made by the said Thomas and John, for the part of the said due in their owne names, as it shal please the king, the said due promiseth and obligeth hjrm sylf truely to observe and performe the same in echo behalf at the

284 LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1506. kinges plaisir in his own person, y{ God sende hyme his "*' lif and libertie, or larger as it shalbe devised by the kings grace.

Edmund Suffolk.

That Wii- Sevently, that it maye please the kinges highnesse at role and *'^® huinble request of the said due that, incontinent upon others be this aggrement, his grace wil putte to libertie my lord bcrty. ' William of Suffolk, and al suche gentylmen and othre [Kirsones, whatsoever personaiges they bee, whiche ar in prison for the said ducLs sake or cause, or at the kinges commandement imder suretie ; and that he and they inaye bee restored frely to their goods and ' lands, or their sureties to bee dischargeth, as the caas requireth. And that al suche gentilmen or othre persones, whatsoever they bee, that been dede, and have loste their landes for the cause of the said due that their heires maye bee restored to their enheritances. And over this, that it maye like the kinges said highnesse to have respect unto Sir George Nevyll, and that the same Sir George maye liave and enjoy e such landes as he hath right unto in liis own title, or in my lady his wifes touching her jointour and dower in ther] Ryvers lands.

Edmund Suffolk.

Eightely, the said due faithfully bynduth him by tliise presentez, and promiseth on his faith of a time Cristeii prince, or olles uttrely to bee reputed the con- trary, that never whiles ho lyveth he shal brcke nor doo contrary to tlie said promesses and aggrements, ncr defaulte in liym shalbe founden ; ye\nng by thise pre- sentz full power and auctoritie to the said Thomas and John to conclude thorougly with the kinges grace, or with his deputies, in this behalf having the kinges power, like wise as the siiid due sliulde doo if he were present him sylf, the suretie for the said ducLs j^ereou

* and, rcpeatod in MS.

HENRY VIL 285

except, and for liis submission and the maner of his A.D. 1506 commyng to the kinges presence, which the said due reserveth, to commone therin hym silf, as he shal see cause to require, with suche nobles and men of hon- nour of the kinges counsail as shalbe in this partie deputed, and as therin he hath somewhat opened his mynd to his said servantes. And to thentent that tliissame maye bee groundely and plajoiely knowen to all kinges, princes, and nobles, aswele in England, as elleswher that it is the full mynd, dede, and commandc- ment of me the said due, I have caused the said Thomas Kyllyngworth, to write thise articles, to every of tlie whidi I have sette my hand for record. At the castel of Namure, the xxviijty day of January, the yere of our Lord God, a thousand v*' and sex.

(l.s.) Edmund Suffolk.

XLV. A.D. 150C.

9 April.

Henry Ii'rince of Wales to Philip Kino of Castile.

[Addit. MS. 21,404. Brit. Mus.]

Treshault, tresexcellent, et trespuissant prince, je In behalf

me recommande a vous le plus afTectueusement et de®^.^*l^_

* pnDcess

bon cueur que faire puis. Pource que le chambellan Catherine's de ma treschere et tresamee compaigne la princesse Jj^n™ o^" ma femme sen va presentement pardevers vous pour^oingto aucunes matieres quil dit avoir affaire pardela, ma ^"*°' supplie et requis vous voulloir escripre en sa faveur.

(Translatiox.) Most high, most excellent, and mighty prince, I com- mend myself to you in the most affectionate and hearty manner that I can. Whereas the chamberlain of my most dear and well-beloved consort the princess my wife is going at present to you for certain matters which he says he has to transact in that quarter, he has requested me to write to you in his favor. I pray you very heartily, most high,

280 LEITBRS, ETC.

-^•^'^s- Je vous prye trescordiaUement, treshault, tresexcellent^ et trespuissant prince, que le vueillez en sesdites affaiies avoir pour recommande, et me vouloir de temps en aultre advertir et faire savoir de vostre bonne sante et proBperite, laquello je desire singulierement et de tout mon cueur estre de longue continuacion et bonne duree commo je vouldroye la myenne propre. Et de ma part, quant je pourray reoouyrer meesagier propice je Huis bien delibere de vous faire le semblable.

En me signiffiant, au surplus, sil y a quelque chose pardeca enquoy vous pourroye faire honneur et plaisir. et jo mectre payne de vous y complaire de tout mon cueur, par le bon aide de Nostre Seigneur, auquel je prye vous donner, treshault, tresexcellent, et trespuis- Mint prince, bonne vie et longue. Escript au manoir de Qrenewiche, le ix® jour davril.

Vostre humble cosyn,

Henry Prynce de GALLEa A treshault, tresexcellent, et trespuissant Prince, le Roy de Castille, de Leon, et de Grenade, etc.

most excellent, iind mighty prince, that you will hold him recommended in his said affairs, and that you will apprise mo from time to time and let me know of your good health and proHperity, which I particularly and with all my heart desire to l)e of long continuance as I would my own. And for my part, whenever I can find a fitting messenger I am determined to do the like to you.

Moreover, on your intimating to mo if there be anything here in which I can do you honor and pleasure, I will take pains to satisfy you in it with all my heart, by the good aid of Our Lord, whom I pray to give you, most high, most excellent and mighty prince, good life and long. Written at the manor of Greenwich, the 9th day of April.

Your humble cousin,

Henry Prince of Wales.

To the most high, most excellent, and mighty Prince, the king of Castile, Leon, and Granada, &c.

HENRY vn. 287

XLVL ^;?J'^'-

27 May.

The Knights of Ehodes to Henry VII.^

[Orig., Cott. Charter VI. 10.]

Serenissimo ac illustrissimo principiy potentissi- moque domino, domino Henrico Dei gratia Anglise, FranciflB, &a, regi. Nos frater Emericus Damboise Dei gratia Saerse domus hospitalis Sancti Johannis Jherosolymi magister hiunilis, pauperumque Jesu Christi costos; Et nos conventus Rhodi domus ejusdem, tamquam humiles servitores et clientuli, salutem in Domino prosperosqne ad vota successus ac nostram hnmillimam commendationem praemittimns. Noster ordo et nos hie in oriente continuam residentiam £Eu;ientes ac bellum gerentes pro defensione Christiani nominis proventus nostros in partibns ocdduis bine inde spar- BOS habemus, quos cum difficultate recolligimus et buc conduci fiujimus. Prseterea, quia proventus ipsi simt tenues, et ad ipsos multi sinistris viis anbelant, con- suevimus protectores babere qui nos et res nostras Cbristiano nomini dedicates contra Tiu:cos defendant ut professionem nostram ad honorem CbristianaB fidei complere valeamus absque Christianorum impedimento. Quare supplicamus humiliter vestrse sacrse regise ma- jestati, verad catholicse et bonoris Cbristiani zelan- tissimse, non dedignetur has nostras literas hilari vultu et laeto animo suscipere qui de vestrae sacrae regise majestatis benignitate, dementia, ac mansue- tudine confisi, de nostro deliberato consilio ac certa sdentia serie praesentium omni meliori via, modo, et forma quibus melius, decentius et magis convenienter facere possumus et debemus, vestram sacram regiam

* A copy of this letter was found | parchment roll larger than the or- lately among the Chancery records I dinary rolls of Chancery, and con- fbnnerly in the Bolls Chapel, on a I taining this single entry.

288

LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1506. mnjestatcm facimus, creamus, constituimus et solemniter

ii May. onlinannis nastrum nostneque religionis et miliiiae per

tin^Sm universum Cliristianum orbem et in suis inclytissiinis

iVotector remis protectorem, fautorem, patronum et defensorem,

of their ,.x/pi- X xj-

Or^er. obnixe et atfectuose ipsam rogantes ut ordinem ipsum ejusque milites et negotia in sua benevolentia recipere et tenere velit tamquam suos deditissimos servitores, et ipsos defendere et protegere contra quoscumque moles- tatores, ot per siias litems Sanctissimo Domino nostro, ac sacro i-everendi&simorum dominorum cardinalium i\>llegio, cieterisque ecclesiasticis prselatis et dominis (»oinmendat<>s facere ad hoc, ut nos et dictum ordinem in nostris privilegiis et immunitatibus sine molestia ct)nservare dignentur ; ut magis quiete bello contra infideles inservire valeamus, et sub suo praeaidio, prout nostra firma spes est, molestiis extraordinariis carea- nuis; pro quo quicquid facultatis in nobis est eidem offeiinius, et ipsam jmrticipem facimus de meritis et omnibus bonis operibus, qua) bjec religio et ejus milites tani in oriente quam per univei-sum orbem complent Sperantes quod ban; nostra parva oblatio vestrse sacne regia> majestati erit grata non minus quam denarius ab auicula in gazofilatio positus. Deus vestram sacram regiam niajostateni feliceni conservet. In cujus rei tes- timonium bulla nostra communis plumbea pmesentibus CHt appensa. Datum in nostro conventu Rhodi die vigesima septinia mensis Maii anno millesimo quin- gentesimo sexto.

Ilotulata in Cancellaria.'

Barth. Policianus,

Vicccancellarius. (L.S.)*

' In the hand of Policianus.

- The leaden seal of the order attached.

HENRY VII. 289

XLVII. Lewis XII. to Henry VIL^

[MS. Addit. 21,382. Brit Mus ]

Treshault et trespuissant Prince, nostre tresclier et A.D. i506. tresame frere et cousin, a vons tresaflTectueusement et de ^^ '^^* bon cueur nous recommandons. Et vueillez savoir que nous avons receu les lettres que nouz avez escriptes, tant par messire Francois Marezen chevallier, vostre famillier serviteur, que par Mace de Villebresme nostre varlet de chambre^ Et par eulx avons amplement et bien au long entendu toutes les choses que de vostre part ilz nous ont dictes et declairees, et mesmement le desir, vouloir et affection que vouz avez a lentretene- * ment et continuadon de la bonne amytie, confederacion, et firatemelle intelligence qui est entre nous; de quoy

Translation.

Most high and mighty prince, our most dear and well- beloved brother and cousin, we commend ourselves to you affectionately and sincerely. And please it you to know that we have received the letters you have written to us, both by Sir Francis Marsin, knight, your familiar servant, and by Mace de Villebresme, our valet de chambre. And by them we have fully and at length understood everything that they have said and declared to us on your part, and likewise the desire, wish, and affection that you have for the maintenance and continuing of the good amity, confederation, and brotherly understanding which is between us ; for wh'ch we thank you

'From a copy in the hand of Henry VII.'s French secretary Meantis, doubtless that vhich was

sent with the letter immediately following.

290 LETTERS, Era

A.D. 1506. taiit ct si cordiallement que faire povons aous vous 31 Aug. mercions. Et vous advertissons que de ee navons jamais eu ct navons aucun doubte, et nous en sommes tousjours tenuz et tenons aussi certains que de nostre proprc fait, et jusques icy eflTectuellement en toutes choses avons bien congneu vostredit bon vouloir. . Aussi de nostrepart soiez sceur, treshault et trespuis- sant prince, nostre trescher et tresame frere et cousin, que vous nous trouverez a jamais en telle et semblable voulente sans variacion quclconque ; car nous avons desire et desirous lentretenement de vostredite amytie et alliance pardessus toute aultre, et icelle inviolable- ment garder i vous priant tant et de si bon cueur que faire povons croyre fermement que vous nous trouverez a jamais vostre bon, loyal, et entief frere.

Et pource que nous avons entendu, tant parce que nous a dit vostredit serviteur, comme aussi par les lettres que avez envoyees par ledit Villebresme, le desir et affection que avez a ce que le different qui est entre nostre trescher et tresame frere et cousin le roy de Castille et nostre cousin le due de Gheldres se

as much and Jis lieartily as wc can, and assure you that of this we have not and never have had any doubt, but we have felt as assured of it as of our own act, and up to this time have effectually known your good will in everything. Be sure that on our part, also, most high and mighty prince, &c., you will find us always in the like will, without any variation ; for we have desired and do desire the maintenance of your said amity and alliance above every other, and to keep it inviolably; pray- ing you as earnestly as wc can to believe firmly that you will find us always your good, true, and devoted brother.

And because we have understood, both by what your said ser- vant has told us, and also by the letters that you have sent by the said Villebresme, the desire and concern you have that the difierence which (»xists between our very dear and well-beloved brother and cousin (he king of Castile and our cousin the duke of

HENRY VII. 291

puisse appaiser par voye et moyen amyable, en delais-A.D. isoe. Bant lee voyes de fait et hostilUtez, pour les causes et ^^ '^^' consideracions que vostredit serviteur nous a dictes, lesquelles trouvons tresbonnes et raisonnables, et en ensuyvant icelles sommes deliberez de ace nous em- ployer de nostrepart Et pour ace mieulx et plus tost parvenir avons envoye a toute extreme dilligence et en poste, ung de noz varletz de chambre pardevers nostre cousin de Gheldres, pour surce luy declairer nostre vouloir et intencion qui est semblable et con- forme au vostre, assavoir de prendre quelque bon mo- yen et expedient pour parvenir a paix en ceste matiere. Et entre aultres nous semble que si nostredit fi^re et cousin le roy de Castille, et nostredit cousin de Lewis Gheldres vouloient entierement soubz mectre tons l^j^^*^^ differends qui sont entre eulx sur vous et nous England (ce que croyons que nostredit cousin de Gheldres fera), Ji^te be- seroit le bien et prouffit deulx. Car nous sommes tween Bceurs que vous et nous leur garderions a chacun ce G^eldieT

Gueldres should be settled by amicable means, acts of hostility being abandoned, for the causes and considerations that your said servant has mentioned to us, which we find very good and reasonable, we are determined to exert ourselves according to the same for our part. And in order the better and more speedily to efiect this, we have despatched with extreme diligence and in post one of our valets de chambre to our cousin of Gueldres, to declare to him on this matter our will and intention, which is similar and conformable to yours, that is to say, to take some good mean and expedient to attain peace in this business. And among others, it appears to us that if our said brother and cousin the king of Castile and our said cousin of Gueldres would wholly submit the differences between them to you and us (which we think our said cousin of Gueldres will do) it would be for their good and advantage. For we are sure that you and we would keep to each of them that which belonged

T 2

292 LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1506. qui leur appariiendroit par raison. £t paroe moyen

31 Ang. cesseroient les voyes de fait de hosiillite. Et soabz

He has, oest espoir avons incontinent contremande et £ut ar-

J^|^^^Jf» Tester la plus grosse bande, que envoyeons a nostre-

manded dit cousin de Gheldres, laqueUe estoit sor lexiremite

thaUiewM^^ marches et fix)ntiere de nostre royaulme. Et se

sending to plustost eussions este advertiz de vostre desir suroe,

* neussions laisse partir ceulx qui desja estoient passez.

Esperant aussi que de vostre part ne lausserez point

partir les vostres jusques ace que aurez oertaines

nouvelles dece que nostredit varlet de diambre aura

besoingne devers nostredit cousin de Gheldres, ceque

esperons avoir dedens dix ou douze jours au plus

tard ; pendant lequel temps avons este daviz que vos-

tredit serviteur deust icy demourer, lequel despesche-

rons incontinent que aurons responce de ce que dit

est Et avecque luy envoyerons quelquun de noz

privez serviteurs pour de ce et aultres choses vous

advertir plusamplement de nostrepart. Priant Dieu a

to them in reason. And by this means acts of hostility would cease. And in this hope we have countermanded and stopped the largest band, that we were sending to our said cousin of Gueidres, which was on tlie extreme frontier of our kingdom. And if we had been apprised sooner of your desire on this point, we would not have allowed those to leave v/ho had already gone. Hoping also that on your part you will not allow yours to leave till you shall have certain news of what our said valet de chambre shall have negotiated with our said cousin of Gueidres, which we hope to have within ten or twelve days at the latest ; during which time we have been of opinion that your said servant should remain here, whom we shall despatch whenever we shall have an answer to what we have mentioned. And along with him we shall send some one of our privy servants to inibrni you the more amply on our part of this and other matters. Praying God, meanwhile,

HENRY VII. 293

tant, treshault et trespuissanfc Prince, nostre trescher efc A.D. 1506. tresame frere et cousin, quil vous vueille tenir en sa °**

saincte et digne garde. Escript a Bloys, le derrenier jour daoust.

AiTiai aigiie, Vostre bon et loyal frere,

LOYS.

Et du Secretaire, Robertet.

M au d€8»u8 de la lettre. — A tres- hault et trespuissant prince, nostre trescher et tresame frere et cousin, Le Roy Dangleterre.

most high and mighty prince, our most dear and well-beloved brother and cousin, to have you in his holy and worthy keep- ing. Written at Blois, the last day of August.

Signed, Your good and faithful brother,

Lewis. and by the Secretary Robertet.

Superscribed: To the most high and mighty Prince, our most dear and well-beloved brother and cousin The King of England.

294 LBTTEBS, ETC.

XLVIIL Henry VII. to Philip King of Castile.

[MS. Addit. 21,404. Art 6. Brit. Mus.]

A.D. 1506. Treshault et trespuis.sant prince, nostre tresdier et

16S«pt ^ - • i r. ^1

trcsame frere, cousin, et bon filz, a vous nous reoom-

inandons tant affectueusement et de bon cueiir que

faire povons. Depnis les derrenieres lectres que nous

vouH avons escriptes de nosti^e chasteau de Windesore,

nostre trescher et tresame frere le roy Loys de France,

apres le retour vers luy de son varlet de chambre,

Mace de Villebresme et arrivee de nostre serviteur

Messire Francois Marezen, et entendu la dedairacion

de la cliargc C[ue luy avyons baillee par instructioa

pour la lui exposer, delaquelle vous avons envoye le

double ; il a, puis quatre jours eneza^ envoye vers nous

ung des chevaucheurs de son escuierie qui nous a

As Lewis presente unes lectres de sa part, par lesquelles il fsii

cffmd^ recit dela reception de celles quo lui avyons escriptes

to mediate par les dessusnommez et demonstre quil a bon vouloir, between

Translatiox.

Most high and mighty priuce, our most dear and well-be- h)vod l)i:other, eou^5ill, and good son, we commend ourselves to you a.s affectionately and cordially as we can. Since the last letters we ^\Tote to you from our castle of Windsor, our most dear and well-beloved brother, king Lewis of France, after the return towards him of his valet de chambre, Mace de Villebresme, and arrival of our servant, Sir Francis Marsin, and having understood the declaration of the charge which we had delivered to him by instruction to show to him, of which wo have sent you a copy, has within the last four days sent to us one of the gi'ooms of his stable, who has presented to us a letter on his behalf, wherein he makes mention of the receipt of those which we had written to him by the above named, and declares that he has good will, desire, and affec-

HENRY VII. 295

desir, et affection que a nostre requeste et persuasion, le AJ). i506.

different qui est entre vous et messire Charles de Gueld- *^ ^^

, . • X • VI Philip and

res puisse estre appaise par voie et moien amyable, en Charles of

delaissasit toutes voies de fait et de hostillitez, pour les Gueldres,

causes et consideracions que nostredit serviteur lui a

dictes et declairees par nostre ordonnance et commande-

ment; et que a cest intencion il a envoye devers

ledict messire Charles ung sien varlet de chambre, en

le exhortant de prendre quelque bon moien et expedient

pour parvenir a paix, et a aussi fait retirer incontinent

la plus grosse bende quil envoyoit devers ledit

de Gueldres ; et que sil eust este plustost adverty de

nostre desir, il neust pas laisse passer ceulx qui desja

sont passez ; esperant que nous ne laisserons point partir

oeulx quentendons envoyer devers vostre lieutenant

general, aumoins jusques ace que aurons certaines nou-

velles du besongne de sondit varlet de chambre, quil

espoire estre dedens dix ou douze jours ensuyvans la

date de see lectres, comme de toutes les choses'dessusdites

et daultres lesdites lectres le portent plus a plain, le

tion that at our request and persuasion the difference which is between you and messire Charles of Gueldres may be com- posed in an amicable manner, leaving all acts of hostility, for the causes and considerations which our said servant has shown and declared to him by our order and command ; and that with this intention he has sent towards the said messire Charles, a valet de chambre of his, exhorting him to take some good means and expedient to arrive at peace, and has also inunediately withdrawn the largest band that he was sending towards the said De Gueldres ; and that if he had been sooner apprised of our desire he would not have allowed those who have already gone to pass ; hoping that we will not allow to depart those that we intend to send towards your lieutenant- general, at least till we have certain news of the negotiation of his said valet de chambre, which he hopes to be within ten or twelve days following the date of his letters, as with regard to all the affairs abovesaid and others the said letters

296 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. I M)6. double desquelles vous envoyons cy dcdens endoz affin 16 Sept qyg puissez le tout entendre.

£t pour responee sur le contenu en sadite lectre nous

le mercions du bon vouloir et affection quil demonstre

avoir a nostre desir a la pacifficacion des dits differends.

Et que entant quil a contremande la dite grosse bende

qui estoit sur la frontiere presto a passer ; aussi sur

lesperance et bonne confidence que nous avons en luy

quil fera retirer ses aultres gens de guerre quil a

envoiez oudit pais de Gueldres, et de non y envoyer

nulz aultres cy en apres, et quil face aussi cesser ledit

messire Charles de toutes voiez dc fait et de hostillitez,

et de ne permcctre ou soufirir estre fait aucune invasion

ou exploict de guerre sur voz pais et subgetz aussi bien

dedens ledit pais de Gueldres que ailleurs en vostre

Henry has obeissancc: — en ce cas avons este et suysmes contens

delayed the jg differer et retarder lenvoy de nostre secours que

wu aboat avons promis bailler et envoier, (lesquelz sont tons prestz

to tend, apartir) auuioins jusques ace que soions a la verite acer-

coiitAin more at length, the copy of which we send you herein enclosed, in order that you may understand the whole.

And for answer to the contents of his said letters, we thank him for the goodwill and affection which he professes to have to the appeasement of the said differences. And that inasmuch as he has countermanded the said great band which was upon the frontier ready to pass ; also in the hope and good confidence that we have in him that he will withdraw his other men of wai* that he has sent into the said country of Gueldres, and not send thither any others thenceforward, and that he will by all means restrain the said messire Charles from acts of hostility and not permit or suffer any invasion or war- like exploit to 1x5 done upon your countries and subjects, either in the said country of Gueldres or elsewhere in your domin- ions : — in this case we have been and arc content to defer and put off the sending of our succours which we promised to give and send (which arc quite ready to leave), at least till we be

HENRY VII. 297

tennez par nostredit serviteur Francois Marezen de A.D. 1.506. la responce que aura faicte ledit messire Charles a ^^^^ sondict varlet de chambre.

En le advertissant, oultre, que si aloccasion du re- tardement et envoy de nostredit secours ceque faisons de present a sadite responce, il y eust quelque in- vasion on exploict de guerre faicte sur vosdits pais et subgetz que len mectroit le defTault et blasme sur nous. Dont, se aussi advenoit, entant que nous avons retarde lenvoy de nostredit secours, la chose redonde- roit a nostre deshonneur et reprouche, dequoy auryons tresgrant regret et desplaisir. Et pourtant quil y vueille bien penser et pourveoir, en telle facon et maniere que nostre honneur puisse estre garde en cest endroit.

Et dabondant nous lui signiffions, que nous serons bien joyeulx et contens de avec luy nous emploier en tout ce que pourrons ala pacifficacion desdits diffe- reus; mais nous semple que pour mieulx parvenir ala-

truly ascertained by our said servant Francis Marsin of the answer which the said messire Charles shall have made to his said valet de chambre.

Informing him, moreover, that if, in consequence of the delay of the envoy and of our said succours which wc make at present to his said answer, there should be any invasion or exploit of war done upon your said countries and subjects, the default and blame would be laid upon us ; to whose dis- honour and reproach, if it so happened, the thing would redound inasmuch as we have delayed the sending of our said succours ; whereat we should have very great regret and dissatisfaction. And therefore that he would think well and provide in such fashion and manner that our honor may be preserved in this behalf.

And moreover we signified to him that we shall be very glad to cooperate with him in all that we can to the appease- ment of the said differences ; but it appears to us that, in (nrder the better to arrive at the said peace and union, it is

298 LETTEBS^ ETC.

A.D. 1506. dite paix et union, osti-e expedient et tresneocessaire,

16 Sept ^j^^^ 2eH chosos dunepart et daultre soient remises en

lestat enquoy elles estoient au jour de vostre dq>arto-

and advises ment et allee en Espaigne ; et des aultres choses qui

fubm^t to ^'^•^♦^ront en diflSculte, se vous et ledit messire Charles

the arbitra- les voullez mectre en la judicature de nous et de luy,

ffhmd and" "^"® en deciderons et les vuyderons ala raison, sdon

France. droit et bonne equite, sans faire tord ne a vous ne a

luy. En le advertissant pour la conclusion de nos-

tredite lectre de responce, que des choses dessusdit^

en advertirions vostredit lieutenant-general et conseil

quavez hiissez pardela, en les conseillant et exhortant

que do leur couste il ny soit trouve aucun deffault^

ot que de leur part toutes voies de fait et de hostil-

litcz puissent cesser, et deulx condescendre a tout bon

et raisonnable appoinctement ; ce que leur avons es-

cript et conscille faire, aumoins pendant vostre absence,

pour evicter les danglers et tresgrans inconveniens

qui en pourroient ensuyvir, et pour non vous mectre,

exp(Hlieiit mid very necessury that tilings l)e restored on each side to the condition in whicli they were on the day of your departure and going into Spain ; and as to the other things which shall remain in difficulty, if you and the said ni(\ssiro Charles will put them in the arbitration of us and him, we will decide thereon and despatch them reasonably, according to right and good equity, without doing injury either to you or him. Notifying to him, for the conclusion of our said letter of reply, that we would inform your said lieutenant general and council whom you have left there of the things above said, advising and exhorting them that on their side there be found no default, that all acts of hostility may cease on their part, and that they should agree to any good and reasonable appointment ; which we have written to them and counselled them to do, at least during your absence, to avoid the dangers and very great incon- veniences which might ensue, and not to put you, your

HBNBY VII.

voz pais et Bubgetz en charge, si la necessite grande- A.D. isoe. ment ne le requiert Et avons adverty oultre vostre- ^ dit lieutenant-general et conseil que oucas que ledit measure Charles ne se veult renger a la raison, et se oondesoendre a tout bon et raisonnable appoinctement que nous leur envoyerons nostredit secours, qui est deaja tout prest apartir, comme dit est, quant besoing sera, pour le desir et affection que nous avons de vous oomplaire et faire plaisir en voz affaires. Et' aussi tost que nous aurons entendu la responce que aura eu ledict varlet de chambre dicellui messire Charles, et sceu en ce lintencion, voTiloir, et disposicion de nos- tredit bon frere le roy Leys en advertirons en toute extreme dilligence vosdicts lieutenant et conseiL Et avons cest espoir que ledit roy Francois fera et tien- dra ce quil nous a escript, et quil se deportera do bailler aucun aide, faveur, et assistence audit messire Charles, entant quil congnoit, que [jamjais nous voullons mesler de vostredit affaire de Gueldres en vostredite

countries and subjects to expense, if necessity do not greatly require it. And we iiave further informed your said lieu- tenant general and council that, in case the said messire Charles will not yield to reason and condescend to any good and reasonable appointment, we will send to them our said succours, which are now quite ready to depart, as already mentioned, whenever necessary, for the desire and affection we have to satisfy you and do you pleasure in your affairs. And as soon as we shall have heard the answer which the said valet de chambre shall have had from the same messire Charles, and known herein the intention, will, and pleasure of our good brother king Lewis we will inform your said lieutenant and council thereof in all extreme diligence. And we have hope that the said French king will do and keep that which he has promised us, and that he will forbear to give any aid, favor, and assistance to the said messire Charles, inasmuch as he knows that we would never interfere in youi* said business of Gueldres in your

300 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. I5<>6. absence ; car nous uavons jusque a ores trouve fisiulte !• Sept en promesse quil nous a faicte. De ioutes lesqueUes choses vous avons bien voulu advertir, comme a nostie frere, cousin et bon filz, Ibonnenr, bien, et prosperite duquel nous desirons singulierement estre do bonne et longue contynuacion et perseverance autant que de prince qui vive. Ainsi que scait nostre Seigneur qui, tresbault et trespuissant prince, nostre trescher et trosame frere, consin et bon filz, vouz vueille entretenir en »i tressaincte garde. Escript en nostre manoir de Guylford, le xvjo jour do Septembre Ian xv®. et six.

Vostre frere, cousin, et bon perc, (L.S.) Henry R

Meiutu.

Addressed: A tresbault et trespuissant prince, vostre trescher et trcsame frere, cousin, et bon filz, le roy do Castillo, &c.

j<aid absence; for wo have not to this time found him wanting in any proniisc that he has made to us. Of all which things we have desiretl to give you intelligence, as to our brother, cousin, and good son, whose honor, weal, and prosperity we esiKJcially wish to be of good and long continuance, as much as of any prince living, as knoweth Our Lord who, most high and mighty prince, &c., preserve you in his most holy keeping. Written in our manor of Guildford, the IGth day of September 1506.

Your brother, cousin, and good father,

Henry R.

To the most high and mighty prince, our most dear and well beloved brother, cousin and good son, the king of Castile, &c.

HENRY VII. 301

XLIX.

Maximilian to Henry VII.

[From copy on a parchment roll in the Record Office, fbund among the Chancery Records formerly at the Rolls Chapel]

Serenissimo principi domino Henrico Regi Anglise, &c., fratri et consanguineo nostro charissimo. Maximilianus, divina favente dementia, Romanorum a.D. 1506. Rex semper Augustus, ac Himgariae, Dalmatise, Croatise, ^* Sept. eta, Bex, Archidnx Austri^e, Dux Burgundise, Bra- bantise, etc.. Comes Palatinus, etc., serenissimo prin- cipi, domino Henrico Regi Anglise, eta, fratri et con- sanguineo nostro charissimo, salntem, et fratemi amoris continuum incrementura. Serenissime princeps, filter et consanguinee charissime, significavimus nuper se- renitati vestrse pacem et concordiam inter nos et sub- ditos ac incolas regni Hungariae cum satisfactione nostra initam atque conclusam. Et cum pro singulari vestra in nos beuevolentia ac mutuo fraterno amore non mi- nus existimemus serenitatem vestram ex sinistris nostris successibus accipere moerorem, quam ex prosperis et felicibus Isetitiam et oblectationem ; iddrco voluimus eidem tanquam amantissimo et confidentissimo fratri nostro significare, quamvis Francorum rex alias filiam suam unicam Claudiam illustrissimo Carolo, archiduci Austrise, etc., nepoti nostro charissimo matrimonio locare promiserit, et nedum nobis super hoc literas et sigilla sua in validissima forma dederit, sed etiam strictissimo juramento super corpus Domini nostri Jesu Christi et ejus sacram crucem et sancta Quatuor Evangelia manibus suis corporaliter tacta, bona fide et in verbo regio, etiam sub censuris apostolicis quibus se LewisXlI ,

in casu contraventioms subiecit, necnon sub obligatione invipJatio^ , , . of his oath,

et hypotheca omnium bonorum suorum prgesentmm et has given

futurorum ac poena perjurii qnam possit tali casu in- J**^.^^"^'^-

cmTcre, illud inviolabiliter observare solemniter se ob-nageto

ligaverit; nihilominus, his omnibus non attentis, prae-J^eof

fatam filiam suam, relicto matrimonio praxlicto, cum Vaiois.

302 LETTEBS, ETC.

A.1). 1500. voluntate ct consilio regni sui contra fidem et jnsjir 14 Sept. randuin pnestitiim de novo duci de Valloys,* delphino. et successori rogni Fraiiciae desponsavit ; idqoe per oratores 8uos nobis palam et publice significavit, non alia excusationo uhus, nisi quod prius existimavit ma- triinonium cum filio nostro Carolo fore utile et pn>- ficuum regno Francise ; nunc vero edoctus sit illnd ccdere in maximum pmcjudicium et damnum regni sui; C()Tiati(iuo sunt pnefati oratores in conspectu nostro et j)lurimorum principum et procerum imperii et cone nostra; fueato et phalerato sermone tarn apertum et impudens facinus honestare et ostendere tanquam pro commodo et utilitate sua. Nihil sit quod eis non li- ciMit, neque fides servanda sit nisi quantum expedit (mh; quod cum timeamus nihil boni portendere neque ulhim bonum fin em sortiri i>osse, et merito omnibus Christianis regibus ot principibus, quibus cum Gallis tractandum occurret, exemplo esse debeat ut aperte cognoscant, quotienH eis libuerit, quod pro eorum arbi- trio et libidino, quascumque tractatus violare non vere- liuntur, lusserentes non esse ex utilitate et commodo ipsorum. Idcirco voluimus hoc serenitati vestrsB per litteras nostras .significarc ut de iniquis et malignis (iallorum machinati<mibus certior esse possit, et si forte tanquam vulpes fraudes suas etiam apud serenitatem vcstram coh^raie conarentur, quamvis non dubitemus il).sam do veritato jamdudum edoctam esse; tamen ilia itonito intelligat et nullam eis fidem adhibeat. Et cum necessarium sit pro securitate nostra et statuum nostrorum contrahere novam afBnitatem per desponsa- tionem dicti nepotis nostri Caroli, cuperemus supra omnia illam cum serenitate vestra fieri, ut quanto ma- jor inter nos indies amicitia et conjunctio orietur tanto formidolosiores reddamur omnibus inimicis et adversa- riis nostris ; possiinusque ^ nedum eorum conatus repri- mere sed etiam aliquando ita eos cocrcere et compes- cere, ne inposteinim contra nos pro libidine ipsorum

* Afterwards Francis I. | ' poasumusque, MS.

HENRY VII. 303

moliri audeantw Et quum per Donnullos bonos viros A.D. 1506. et amatores communis beneficii nostri fuerimus admo- ^

niti, postquam illud matrimonium Caroli cum Francia nullum sortietur effectum ut cum filia vestra conclu- deremus, habuimus in hoc bonam complaoentiam et Maximi- desideramuB quod concludatur cum conditionibus, quem- t^^fo^e admodum super hoc latius scripsimus filio nostro desirous serenissimo et Catholico regi Castellae/ adhortantes utyj^/^"" de illo cum serenitate vestra tractari, et concludere arranged faciat ; et habemus pro certo quod illud non recusabit. charles Scimus enim, tum ob naturalem animi sui affectionem, and tum beneficia et patemas demonstrationes ei post nau- daughter, fragiimi in mari passum a serenitate vestra exhibitas, eum non minus cordialiter et ferventer serenitatem vestram oolere et amare, quam nos, suum proprium et naturalem parentem ; neque nos aliud desideramus nisi quod nos ambo et communis filius noster simus una persona in voluntate et domus nostrae sint una^ in perpetuura, cum tota sinceritate, firmae et immutabiles ad utram- que fortunam contra quoscumque, in quo ex latere nos- tro non deficiemus, sed ita in omnibus nos adhibuimus ut quos cognoverimus de vobis male meritos non minus existimabimus quam si nos ipsos offendissent, et com- munem semper nobis omnem fortunam vobiscum esse reputabimus. Significamus prseterea serenitati vestrse noB diligenter fecisse inquisitionem de oratoribus Gal- licis qui ad Hungariam per Venetias profecti fiierunt, et habemus compertum eos ad regem Hungariae per- venisse et cum magno luctu fuisse per eos ploratum propter obitum reginae ® Non tamen potuimus percipere quod firater ducis de Suffolch apud illos fiierit, quam- quam, mortua regina, nullum ulterias periculum sit quod Hungari nunc propter nimiam eorum barbariem, nee modemus rex aliquid pro eo faciei Nos tamen continuo inquiremus et conabimur intelligere ubi sit,

' Fhilip. I • Anne, queen of Ladislaus VI.

MS. I of Hungary.

304

LCTTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1506. et de omnibus serenitatem vestram certiorem reddemus ; u Sept. q^^ serenitatem vestram latere minime volmmus, ita enim reipsa experietur; quam diu ineolumem in fe- liei regimine perseverare cupimus. Datum in oppido nostro Celeya, die Lunas decima quarta mensis Sep- tembris anno Domini M. quingentesimo sexto, r^nomm nostrorum, Romani vicesimo primo, Hungaiise vero deeimo septimo.

Maxi^», Votre bon frere.* Ad mandatum domini regis proprium.

19 Sept.

Acknow- ledging letters from

Henry of the 13th Aug.

L. Maximilian to Henry VII.

[From the same roll as the preceding.]

Maxmilianus, divina favente dementia Bomanorum Rex semper Augustus ac Hungarise, Dalmatije, Croatise, etc. Rex, Archidux Austrije, Dux Burgundiae, Braban- tisD, etc., Comes Palatinus, etc., Serenissimo principi do- mino Henrico Regi Anglise, etc., fratri et consanguineo nostro carissimo, salutem et fratemi amoris continuum incrementum. Serenissime princeps, frater et consan- guinee carissime ; post expeditas proxiuias litteras nostras recepiraus vestras litteras datas ex manerio suo Grenwici die xiij. Augusti plenas fratemi amoris et benevolentiae ; qua? nobis gratissimse et supra modum expectatse fue- runt. Et quia ad easdem per unum oratorem nostrum ad serenitatem vestram pro hoc et aliis negotiis summas iinportantijD responsuri sumus, idco impriesentiarum noluimus aliud serenitati vestno significare nisi quod

* MaxiuK. voire ban frere] The handwriting of these words in this and the two following letters ap-

pears to be an imitation of ^laxi- milian*s signature.

HENRY VII. 805

in omnibus seqne respondebimus omni fratema mutua AJ). 1506.

benevolentia, ut serenitas vestra aperte cognoscat nos *^ ^^'

nihil magis appetere, nihil magis a Deo exoptare nisi

quod pr8Bstetur nobis occasio ostendendi serenitati ves-

trsB quam sincere illius voluntati commodis et digni-

tatibus adesse et morem gerere cupiamus. Quam Deus

Omnipotens diu felicem et incolumem in suo regimine

conservare dignetur. Datum in oppido nostro Petovia

die Sabbati xix. Septembris, anno Domini millesimo

quingentesimo sexto, regnorum nostrorum Romani

vieesimo primo, Hungarise vero decimo septimo.

Votre bone frere,

Maxims'

Ad mandatum domini regis propriura-

LI. Maximilian to Henry VII.

[From the same roll as the preceding.] MAXiHiLlAmjs, Divina favente dementia Romanorum 24 Sept. Rex semper Augustus, ac Hungarise, DalmatisB, Croatia?, etc. Rex, Archidux Austriae, Dux Burgundiae, Braban- tiflB, eta, Comes Palatinus, etc. serenissimo principi, domino Henrico, Regi Anglise, etc., fratri et consangui- neo nostro carissimo, salutem et fratemi amoris con- tinuum incrementum. Serenissime princeps, frater etTheEm- consanguinee carissime, quamquam frequenter per lit- J^J^^'gJ*** teras manu nostra propria scriptas et oratores nostros been able et filii nostri missos apud illustrissimam Margaretam, JSg^J^J^^ archiducissam Austrise, ducissam Burgundias, Braban- ter to a ti«, eta, vidtiam relictam Sabaudiae, institerimus et nihil He^viL, prsetermiserimus ut eam induceremus ad prsestandum oonsensum suum in matrimonium inter vestram sereni- tatem et ipsam per nos conclusum^ tamen nuper habui- mus responsum a prsefatis oratoribus nostris quo intel- leximus eam adhuc perseverare in opinione non contra- hendi matrimonium sed continuo rem differre, oertumque

' See note in preceding page.

306 LSTTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 150($. habemua id opera et studio atque artibus Qalloram fieri, 24 Sept q^ omnes consiliarios et £Giiniliares secretiores prsddicte filisB nostne subomanint et mimeribus corruperunt ut earn in hac opinione teneant et per hoc serenitatem ves- tram nobis minus devinctam reddant. Quocirca Yolumus hoc serenitati vestres significare, hortantes omni quo pes- sumus studio ne hujusmodi sinistris semulorum nostro- rum artibus et conatibus cedere et ajssentiri velit. Nob enim poUicemur adhuc serenitati vestrse non deaistare donee a filia nostra hujusmodi consensum obtineamus; but he will et pro hac re, sive ante adventum nostrum ad Urbem unrcit^^^ sive post, si tam cito ituri sumus, personaliter ad filiam nostram pro hac re proficisci et earn inducere ut om- nino voluntati nostrsB morem gerat et consensum suum prsebeat, quemadmodum hoc brevi latius per oratores nostros vestrro serenitati significabimus, Quam diu felicem et incolumem in suo regimine perseverare cupi- mus. Datum in oppido nostro^GretL, die Jovis vice- sima quai-ta Septembris, anno Domini millesimo quin- gentesimo sexto, regnorum nostrorum, Bomani vioesimo primo, Hungarise vero decimo septimo.

Votre bone fi^er,

Maxims.' Ad mandatimi domini regis proprium-

LIL

A.D. 1506. Passport op the Bishop op Liege to Thomas

»''^°^- KiLLmGWORTH.

[MS. Cott. Vespasian F. m. No. 172.] Erarde De la Mark, par la grace de Dieu Evesque de Liege, Due de BuiUon, conte de Loz, etc. Savoir

Translation.

Eraud Do la Mark, by the grace of God l)ishop of Liege, iluko of Bouillon, count dc Loz, &c. We make known to all

^ Seenoteatp. 304.

HENRY VIT. 807

£Btisons a touB que nous avons donne, et donnons parA.D. 1506. oes presentes, bon et leal suretie et saufconduit duran ^^^°^- du jourduy, date de cestes, jusques a quinze mois entiers pi'ochamment venans, et apres non vaillable, au Thomas Kylljmgworth, maistre dostell de Monseignenr Edmund due de Suffolk, de Engliterre^ pour yenir en nostre eitie de Liege et aultres bones villes part tout nous pais en generael, et y estre, demoiu'er, et sejoumer, ae mestier est, acompaniez de quatre servitures au dessoubz, portan[s] dagues, espees, javellines, ou aultres bastons non deffenduz, pour la suretie de leurs per- sonnes et deffenses de leurs corps; Et en ieeulx nous pais et lieux dessudits aler, venir, banter, frequenter; demourer, et sejoumer, se mestier est, pour aucims leurs negocies, besongnes, et affaires durant ledit temps. Mandons pour ce, et commandons a tons nous justiciers et officiers, gardez de pontz, passages, bonnes villes et destroiez, et autres nous hommes, subgets et servitures, prions et requerous tons quil appartiendra que audit Thomas Kyllyngworth, se gens et servitures, en sejour-

men that we have given, and give by these presents good and foithfal surety and safe conduct enduring from to day, the date of these, to 15 whole months next coming, and not avail- able afterwards, to Thomas Killingworth, steward of my lord Edmund of Suffolk, of England, to come into oui city of Liege and other good towns throughout our countries in general, and to be, remain, and sojourn there, if need be, accompanied by four servants or under, carrying daggers, swords, javelins, and other weapons not forbidden, for the security of their persons and defence of their bodies ; and in the same our countries and places aforesaid to go, come, haunt, frequent, stay and sojourn, if need be, for any their affairs and business during the said time. We therefore order and command all our justices and officers, wardens of bridges, passages, good towns and liberties,and other our men, subjects and servants ; we pray and request aU to whom it shall appertain that to the said Thomas Killingworth, his men

U 2

308 LETTERS, Era

A.D. 1506. nant, venant, retoumant, passant ou repassant, a cbeval 15 Nov. Q^ a^ pjg Q^ auj. aultre monture, portans dagaes, espees, javellines, ou autres bastons non deffendus, pour la suretie de leurs corps et personnes, ainsyque dit est, durant le temps et espasse de qoinze mois entiers ilz ne meffacent, mael dient, mettent ou donnent, ne faoent mettre ou donner, par eulx ne par autres aucun des- tourbier ou empeschement, en corps ne en biens, et quelque facon et maniere que ce soit, mais les laissent paisiblement aler, venir, sejoumer, demourer et retour- nier en nostredite citie, villes et autres lieux de nous dit pais se mestier est Pourveu toutesfoys que dorant lodit temps ledit Thomas Kylljmgworth, se gens et servitures, ou acun deux, ne feront, diront, ne pour- chaisseront aucune choise en nostre prejudice, ne noz gens, pais, subgets et servitures, en corps ne en biens, en quelque facon ou maniere que ce soit. Donne en nos- tredit chateau de Huye le quinze jour de mois de Novembre, Ian mil cincqcens et six.

Erard.

and servauts, in sojourning, coming, returning, passing or repassing, on liorscl)ack or on foot or otherwise mounted, carrying daggers, swords, javelins, or other weapons not^ forbidden, for tlie security of their bodies or persons, as above, during the time and space of 15 whole months, they do not cause or give, by themselves or by others, any dis- turbance or impediment, in body or goods, in any manner or mode whatsoever ; but peimit them peaceably to go, come, sojourn, remain and retuni to our said city, towns and other places of our said countries, if need be. Provided always that during the said time, the said Thomas Killingworth, his men and servants, or any of them, shall not do, say, or procure anything to our prejudice nor to that of our men, countries, subjects and servants, in body or in goods, in any mode or manner whatsoever. Given in our " said " castle of Huye the 15th day of the month of November in the year 1506.

Erard.

HENRY VII. 309

LIII. A.D. 1507.

UApiiL

Richard De la Pole to the Bishop of Liegk

[Addit MS. 19,398, Brit Mas.]

Beverendissime prsesul, illustrissimeque princeps, Requesting post debitam commendationem, rogamus atque excel- f^^^"!^^ lentissimam vestram dignitatem supplicamus quatenus las dc vestra illustrissima dominatio tantum ob amorem nos- "^ ^* tri agere velit, ac placeat providere quendam dominum Nicholaum de Haghe, Aquensem, harum latorem, de quadam prsebenda aut in ecclesia Sancti Dionisii, Sancti Pauli, aut Sancti Johannis in civitate vestra Leodiensi. Si id illustrissima dominatio vestra nostri ob amorem fecerit, in futuro Deo dante recompensabi- mus, atque itidem aut majus, si opportunitas occur- rent, facturi sumus. Valeat vestra reverendissima atque illustrissima dominatio atque optata nobiliasimi cordis vestrsB Optimus Deus adirapleat. Datum Budse xiiij*. die Aprilis, anno Domini, 1507.

Per vestrum consanguineum,

Rychard Suffolk.

Addressed: Reverendissimo in Christo patri, illus*- trissimoque principi, domino Erardo Episcopo Leo- diensi, Duci Bullon' ac comiti Lossen*, domino meo colendissimo.

310 LETTSBS, STC.

LIV.

[MS. in Record Office.]

Memoriale SacraB Caesarise Majestati pro servitore Domini Edmundi Ducis Suffolchiae.

A.D.1507? Sacratissime Caesar, maximas gratias vestrss mor jestati humiliter refero pro favore vestro mihi diver- simode dato ; in quo humiliter supplico ut vestra majestas ex gratia vestra perseverare velit, quia mea fidelitas vestrsD majestati nou latet, et in qua con- ditione modo pro eadem existo vestra majestas melius sdt quam egomet scio. In qua causa humiliter sup- plico, ut ex gratia vestra mihi esse velitis bonus et gratiosus dominus. Reminding Invictissime Caesar, cum post deliberationem dicti peror^f a ^^"^^ ducis in manus regis Henrici veniebam vestrsB promise to majestati, me benigne et gratiose accepistis^ et mihi yJ^Jion ^ dicebatis quod causa et liberatio domini mei de car- ofDeia ceribus erant firmataB in manibus vestrae majestatis, et quod videbatis in me quod ego nolebam dimittere banc rem quousque finalem conclusionem vestrae ma- jestatis inter regem H. et eundem ducem vidissem, et quod vestra majestas in hac parte talem respectum mihi habere vellet et pro me sic tractaret per quod negotium haberem bonum et honestatem.

Quamvis, sacratissimo Caesar, cum eram in Bulsano, habebam de vestra majestate aliud responsum, quod omnibus consideratis nolo,, nee alias quam bene acci- pere possum, sed quod erga me geretis bonam gi'atiam vestram, quamvis non vultis quod omnes hoc sciant. Et ad finem quod vestra majestas videbit facta mea, et quod non sum, nee volo in hoc magno et arduo negotio esse levis, vestnp majestati certtfico, quod pro servitio dicti ducis pariter cum servitio vestne majestatis veni in banc civitatem Constantiae propter

HENRY VII, 311

hoc quod mihi aperuistis vestram bonam voluntateiu A.D,1507?

versus dominum meum; et ea de causa quod bene

scio quod vestra majestas pro honors vestro et serenis-

simi regis filii vestri defuncti et conscientiis utrorum-

que, dictum ducem et liberationem suam de carceribus

in intimo corde recommendatum habetis.

Et quoad intentionem regis Henrici versus me, et Though practicas suas ad finem quod venirem in regnimi ^^^ ^^^^ Anglise, latius tangere non indigeo; sed vestrsB majes- deavours to tati dico et certifico, facietis de me quidcunque volu-^^j. ^ eritis, quia pro muneribus regis H. nee pro aliqua re nothing mundi non dimittam dictum ducem in sua maxima ^u^eSe necessitate, et alias non &ciam quam deceat bonum et writer to fidelem servitorem. Et hoc vestra majestas vidit sem- master in per in me et videbitis. Et si sit placitum vestrge *d^c">*y' majestatis, me in hac parte cum adjutorio vestro sic teneam sub tuitione et defensione vestrae majestatis.^

Et, sacratissime Caesar, si sit placitum et voluntas vestrsB majestatis quod in his partibus expectabo, supplico ac peto humiliter quod vestra majestas oculis gratise me aspicere velit quod possum vivere et neces- saria habere et una pensione ^ et loco conveniente ubi secure stare potuero^ assignatis, taliter faciam quod vestra majestas de me erit contenta. Et in conclusione spero pro eodem adjutorio vestra majestas magnum habebit honorem. Et quicquid super his erit voluntas vestra) majestatis, humiliter supplico quod illam scire possum.

Et si placet vestrse majestati, hmniliter peto quod possum intelligere quomodo prsedictus dux et causa sua se habent.

Expecto responsum Domini Csesaris.

' Notandum is here written in the I ' Sic. margin in another hand. I

312 LETTEHS> ETC.

A.D.1W7? LV.

[MS. in Becord Office.]

Memoriale Sacrss CsasariaB Majestati pro .parte ser- vitoris Domini^ Edmundi Duels SuffochisB de Anglia.

Sacratissime Caesar, humiliter supplico vestne majestati quod vestra majestas ex gratia vestra velit mihi esse bonus et gratiosus dominus, et quod possum habere favorem et gratiam vestne majestatis tanto citius pro meo fideli servitio prsedicto domino duci. The Em- ^^ quoad fidelitatem meam dicto domino duci, me peror remitto vestxse sacrse majestati, quia hoe bene probavi

knows how , • i. x • • x

his fidelity coram vestra sacra majestate per v|. annos integros^ to Suffolk qi modo sum in septimo anno ; et sub correctione tried for vestrsd majestatis, est probatio sumciens pro uno six years, homine ; et dictum dominum ducem servivi per xx. annos, quod non est parvum tern pus.

Et pro servitio dicti domini ducis, dimisi uxorem,

amicos et bona mea, quae me minime, quamvis est res

innatui'alis, gravent ; sed mala fortuna prsedicti domini

ducis me intime et maxiiiie graviter. Humiliter sup-

jJicamus vestrnp majestati quod velitis esse bonus

dominus pncdicto domino duci, et pro honore vestrae

majestatis ct serenissimi regis filii vestri ^ defuncti po-

nere manus vestras in suum adjutoriimi et libertatem.

Reminds Etiam, sacratissime Caesar, supplico humiliter ut

proJnlses^in ^elitis vestrie memoriai nobilissimse reducere quod ego

behalf of veni vestne majestati ea de causa quod pro adjutorio

his brother pnedicti domini ducis taliter tractaretis quod dominus

Richard. Richardus frater suus, qui modo est in Hungaria, non

veniret ad manus Francorum, sed quando tempus esset

^Dominii, MS. I and king of Castile. Q\, 25 Sept

'Fhilip archduke of Austria | 1506.

HENBY YIL 313

conveniens potuit esse ad voluntatem vestrse majes- AJ>. 1507? tatis. In quo uegotio vestra majestas dedit mihi valde bonum responsum, et quod vestra majestas voluit facere diligentiam vestram pro adjutorio do- mini mei in manibus regis Anglise existentis.

Et quoad iter meum in Hungariam, non recedissem The writer ibidem nisi ad rogatum Eoderici van Riet, etc. (ves- J]^"^^^^ tr» majestati veraciter dico); et post reveni in to Hungary Constandam vestrsB majestati per mandatum prsedicti ^^q^^t ^f domini Richardi in Hungaria existentis.' Roderick

Sacratissime Csesar, maximas gratias vestrse majes- tati refero pro omnibus quae vestra majestas ex gratia vestra pro me fecit ; pro quibus, sicut teneor, sum, et vita durante ero, servitor vestrse sacrse majestatis, etc, ut latius patet in articulis vestne majestati deliberatis per dominum cancellarium Sarentiner.

De aequerUihus humiliter pdo responaum de Cceaaria Majestate.

Primo, supplico domino Csesari quod sua majesttos ex gratia sua velit mihi plane dicere quomodo domi- nus mens se habet, et in qua conditione estis cum r^e Henrico pro causa sua et libertate.

SecundOy quod possum scire responsum vestrse Cse- sarise majestatis de et super articulis pro me vestro cancellario deliberatis et quid placitum vestne majes- tatis erit quod ego faciam.

Tertio, quod possum scire voluntatem vestne sacne majestatis tangentem hunc militem de Anglia qui tantum desiderat mihi alloquL

Quarto, et pro finali conclusione, humiliter supplico vestrsd majestati quod velitis ex gratia vestra esse mihi bonus et generosus dominus, et quod possum scire voluntatem vestrse majestatis in omnibus reques- tis meis. Et si placet vestrse majestati me inter-

> exMtef, MS.

814 LEITEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1507? tenere, libentissime et paratiasime ero ad mAndatam vestraB majestatis, et ero vester servitor.

Copia Articulorum Domino Ccesari delibercUorvm per dominum CanceUarium Sarentynor, ex parte servitoris doTnini Ed/mundi Duds Suffolchios*

Sacratissime CaBsar, maximas gratias vestrsB majes- tati refero pro omnibus quae vestra majestas ex gratia vestra pro me fecit; pro quibus, sicut teneor, sum et ero servitor vestrae majestatis, sperans, si dominus meus per adjutorium vestrae majestatis ad suam liber- tatem perveniet, ex parte mea pro eisdem tales reddat gratias vestrae majestati quod eadem vestra [msyestas*] erit bene contenta.

Verum est, benignissime Caesar, quod prime et prin- cipaliter patior de mea necessitate pro servitio dicti domini ducis jam in manibus regis Angliae existentis. Quia, si vellem relinquere dominum meum et me submittere regi Henrico, libenter me acciperet in gratiam, et mihi redderet mea et amplius, ut non dubito ante hoc tempus vestra majestas bene intel- lexit.

Tertio, ubi vestra majestas petiit de me si vellem patientiam sustinere quousque vestra majestas potuerit cum rege Henrico finalem conclusionem pro dicto domino duce tractare, vestrae majestati responsum dedi quod ita. Quare humiliter supplico, si placet vestrae majestati, quod possum scire quomodo dominus meus et causa sua se habent.

Secundo, sacratissime Ctesar, cum servitio dicti domini ducis, de bona fide vestrae majestati veraciter dico quod, sicut teneor, patior etiam in pi-aemissis pro honore ct servitio vestrte sacrao majestatis ; ad quod * supplico humiliter ut respectum habere velitis.

» Om. in MS. | ^ quid, MS.

HBNBT VII. 316

Et ubi, saoratiflsime Caesar, pro vestris magnis etAJ). i5on arduis causis, pro prjesenti, forsan, non potestis finire causam domini mei, sed oportet quod vestra majestas sequetur mentem regis Henrici, supplico humiliter quod interim ex gratia vestra velit mihi dare imam ,

provisionem in Partibus Inferioribus quod possum me intertenere * et vivere, etc.

Et cum hoc, quod vestra Csesaria majestas velit me debine exonerare de expensis,* et etiam dare unam summam pecuniarum ad emendum pro me et servitorem meum vestes et necessaria, et pro meo recessu ad pla- citum vestra© majestatis, ad finem quod pro prsesenti vestra majestas mecum latius nee ulterius perturbetur.* Quia sub ista forma non possimi vivere.

Quare humiliter supplico quod in prsemissis possum intelligere integram voluntatem vestrse majestatis et semper ero servitor eidem vestrse majestati

Supplico humiliter Csesarife Majestati de response.

LVI.

[MS. in Record Office.] Memoriale ad Cresaream Majestatem.

Primo, Thomas Kyllyngworth, magister curise et ser- vitor domini Edmundi ducis Suffolchise, ex una parte intelligens ea quse fuerunt aperta et dicta ex parte magni concilii parliamenti Parisiensis, secrete in Aquis- grano et in Colonia per unum militem nuncupatum Argenteyn dicens* seipsum esse unus* consiliariorum et camerariorum regis Francorum, tangentia dominum Ricardum fratrem pnedicti domini Edmundi ducis; et ex alia parte, intelligens ea quae fuerunt solicitata cum praedicto domino Ricardo in Hungaria ex parte

' intertenerem, MS. ' | ' proturbetur^ MS.

' d€ expensia] deppensis, MS. | ^ Sic in MS.

316 LETTEBS, EI€L

A.D.id07f ejusdem regis Franoomin per oratores saos ibidem existentes circa mortem regin® ibidem nnper defiinctiB :^ praedicto Thomse videbator qnod nihil boni, nisi peri- It would be cula, et de malo in pejus, potuit seqoi, prsedicio do- ^^£^r" mino Edmundo existente in roanibus regis Angli^ si miindDe dominus Ricardns esset in Franda vel ad mandatnm who^i^in FrancorunL Et sic, propter servitiom et honorem the haiidf Csesaris in hoc n^otio, sicut tenetur, videns quod ma- of Englji^ teria ista tangit honorem susb majestatis, et propter 1^1^ bonum et servitium prsedictorum dominomm Edmundi Richard et Ricardi, dictus Thomas veniebat ad prsesentiam were in Csesaris, et supplicavit Caesari ut sua majestas vellet esse bonus et gratiosus dominus prs^cto domino duci Edmundo. Et super hoc idem Thomas, intelligens honorabilem mentem Cfesariae Majestatis versus domi- num magistrum suum et suam causam, praedicta requesta regis et regni Franciae idem Thomas * Caesari plane apeniit, et etiam dixit Caesari se iturnm versos dominum Ricardum in Hungariam.

Super quo Caesar tunc respondebat et dixit, "XJnus servitor' domini Ricardi fuit mecum, et breve per eum intellexi de istis negotiis, et misi eum domino Ricardo, et expecto responsum/' etc. Et sua majestas ordinavit dictum Thomam eundum versus Brabantiam ibidem standum quousque adventum Caesaris ; quia sua majestas tunc dixit se breviter ibidem venturum, ad finem quod idem Thomas esset ibidem paratus soUid- tandum in causa domini Edmundi ducis tali modo sicut per Ca»sarem esset ordinatus.

Tamen, propter duas causas Caesari declaratas, idem Thomas proponebat tenere iter suum versus Hungariam. Et ctiam sic contingebat (et si Caesar hoc intellexit vel non, sibi latet) prope Olmes. Prsedictus servitor Domini Ricardi veniens de Hungaria cum response

' Anne, queen of Uiingary. I ' Derick Van Biet

2 Sic. A repetition. I

HENRY VII. 31 7

Csesari et dicfcus Thomas insimul habuerimt obviam, et A.D.1507?

steterunt in Olmes per duos dies, et ibidem uterque KillinK-

eomm apemit alteri in hoc negotio intentionem suam. ^gi^ ^o

Et super hoc idem Thomas proposuit dimittere iter 5?^^**^ in -rr • • 1 1 Hungary;

suum versus Hunganam et penmplere mandatum

Csesaris.^ Sed prsedictus servitor domini Ricardi tan-

turn rogavit dictum Thomam quod omnino iret in

Hungariam et quod staret ibidem quousque medium

quadragesimsB, ad finem, si aliqui venirent de Franeia

domino Ricardo, quod dominus Ricardus cum eis non

intromitteret, et quod per ilium diem idem servitor

vellet in Hungariam esse reversurus. Et super hoc

idem Thomaa recessit versus Hungariam et ibidem

stetit a prima die Martii usque xviij. diem ApriUs

jam ultimo prseterito, per mandatum domini Ricardi,

attendens quotidie* adventum servitoris praedicti, ut

plenius apparet in Uteris ejusdem domini Ricardi

regise majestati missis. Qua de causa, et ad perim-

plendum dictum mandatum, et ordinationem solicitan-

dam pro domino duce Edmundo, dominus Ricardus

me misit Csesari cum prsedictis Uteris et etiam cum

una credentia, et etiam ad intentionem quod Caesar ex-

pediret plus citius dictum servitorem suum ; qui qui-

dem servitor foit expeditus ante adventum praedicti

Thomse.

Et cum Caesaria majestas cogitavit super dictam An asylum

credentiam, quod si rex Franconun practicaret cumfOTj^chard

rege HungarisB pro domino Ricardo, quod bene conduce- ^^ Austria.

ret dominum Ricardiun per medium [aliquorum amico-

rum r^is in Hungaria ad locum securum, &a si necesse

faerit, quoad hoc dictus Thomas dixit suam opinionem

domino doctori Heydon]- domini Cardinalis de Stra-

^ et . . . . dBsarW], Corr. I ets are interlined in the MS., appa-

fh>m '' et ire Tenus partes Inferioret, ** licQt ordinatio regisB majestatis " erat" * Tbe words printed within brack-

rently as a substitute for the rest of the paragraph, which, however, has been left uncancelled.

318 LETTERS, STC.

A.D.i507?btigen. et per fratrem uoius Boemen hie existentem, qui sunt secrete amici regis, de illis partibuB usque ad unum castrum existens in Austria pertinens re^sd ma- jestati et in gubematione fratris prsedicti Boemen; et ea intentione quod Caesar vellet dictum Boemmn breviter expedire cum litteris suis domino Cardinali et fratri sue, ac etiam scribere litteras credentiales do- mino Ricardo, et quod ego scriberem etiam domino Ricardo in hac causa, ad finem quod dominus Ricaidns daret meliorem et firmam fidem praedicto Boenmio.

Oigections Quo ad hoc, serenissime rex, sdo veraciter quod hoc proponitis de bona mente ; quamvis supplico humiliter ut vestra majestas velit mihi parcere, quod ego tam plane respondeo. Vestra majestas bene^ vidit malam forta- nam domini ducis Edmundi fratris sui, et bene sdo quod super omnes principes hujus mundi, dominus Ricardus dat et dabit vestrae majestati fidem. Tamen' pro firmo audeo dicere, quod in castrum nullius viven- tLs dominus Ricardus tamen * in tali forma personam suam, quousque dominus frater suns erit per medium vestrae majestatis ad libertatem suam. Et si domintis Ricardus ad hoc vellet consentire, scio quod servitores de consilio sup hoc non permitterent, et vestra majes- tas bene cognoscit istos Hungarios et Boenmios, non est fides adhibenda eis. Et sub correctione vestrse majestatis, mihi videtur quod si dominus Ricardus con- sentiret ad hoc propositum, si casus necessitatis hoc requiret, forsan vestra majestas et ipsi possimt esse decepti. Et ulterius, serenissime rex, si ego aperirem banc materiam domino Ricardo, vel per scriptmn meom, credo firmiter quod nee ipse nee sui consiliarii, essent de hoc mecum contenti, nee emnino consentirent, sed forsan tenerent me valde suspectimi, et sine causa. Quare humiliter supplico vestrae majestati ut mihi pa- cere velitis, quia in hoc negotio me non intronuttam.

' benety MS. I the margin.

^ The word vacat here occurs in I * Sic.

HUNBY VIL

819

in danger;

£t si placet Csesari tenere saum propositum pro ad- aJ).1507? jutorio domini Edmundi duds, non dubito quin hoc if the king bene facietis ad honorem suae majestatis, et ad tran-^^^^^^^ quillitatem et bonum totius regni Anglias. Sed mora Edmund trahit periculum, quia non latet Csesari debilitas re-^ijeJ^Js gia AnglisB ; et si contingat eum breviter mori, credatis 7^°jJ^^^ firmiter ex una parte dominus dux Edmundus erit in maximo periculo, et forsan multi alii nobiles ; et ex alia parte sic casus potest evenire quod forsan filius regis Angliae potest post mortem regis patris sui esse perhaps in consimili periculo ; et ideo pro utraque parte finalis ^j^g's son. et honesta condusio esset bona; et hoc tanto^ citius tanto melius. Et si aliquid mali eveniret domino meo (quod absit), bene scio quod esset in maximum dis- placitimi Csesaris.

Quare, pro servitio Csesaris, et pro bono et securi- tate dominorum meorum Edmundi et Bicardi in hac causa^ et ad finem quod dominus Eicardus potest esse ad mandatum Csesaris pro honore Csesaris, et pro ac^utorio domini fratris sui, et nullo modo esse ad mandatum regis Francorum^ si placet Csesari, et sub oorrectione suse majestatis, mihi videtur, hoc erit bo- num et optimum medium ; quod dominus Bicardus potest esse conductus extra patriam Himgarise et ire in unum locum secretum infra obedientiam Sacri Im- perii, ubi stabit secrete sub salvo conductu Csesaris et prindpis illius patriae; et, conclusione facta per Caesa- rem inter regem Anglise et praedictum dominum ducem, ipso duce Edmundo et etiam praedicto Bicardo^ ex- istente ad libertatem suam, dominus Bicardus erit immediate ad voluntatem Csesaris conductus ad prae- sentiam suae majestatis. Et si sit voluntas Cassaris ponere manus suas ad hanc rem et debursare conve-

* Sic in MS.

«ef . . . . Ricardo.'] These words, preceded by the word Ed'

mundo repeated, are inserted with a caret after the word ducem.

320 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D.1507? ni<^^tem sommam pecuniamm secrete pro int^rt^itioiie domini Ricardi et &mulorum suomm, oonoordia hettL, dicta gumma peconiarum et itemm erit satis&eta Csesari. Et etiam dictus Thomas cum uno sdritore domini regis hie existente qui vocatur le Bastaitl Yan Oysekerke^ vadat, si placet Csesari, in Hungariam pro Iioc negotio. Et ad finem quod Csesar semper erit securuSy cum tempus veniet opportunum, de domino Ricardo, dictus Bastardus semper permanebit cum do- mino Ricardo; et servitor domini Ricardi qui nuper fuit cum Csesare et dictus Thomas revenient insimul Ca3sari, et, si placet suae; majestati, stabunt cum sua majestate pro parte domini Ricardi, quod sua domi- natio perimpleat hanc rem ut praedictum est.

Et prsedictus Thomas supplicat CsBsari quod sua majestas reducere velit susb memorise quod idem Thomas dimisit parentes suos et bona et Anglia^ pro servitio dominorum prsedictorum et ea ratione nihil habet unde vivere possit. Csesar est princeps cum quo idem Thomas stetit per longum tempus pro parte domini magistri sui, et satis vidit et intellexit de fidelitate ejusdem Thomie in causa domini sui. Quare insimul supplicat Csesari quod ex gratia sua pro praedicto suo fideli sermone sua majestas admirare velit in hac sua maxima necessitate ; et etiam quod Caesaria majestas intertenere velit prae- dictum Thomam cum suo servitore quousque per Csesa- riam majestatem finalis concordia et conclusio fieri potest inter regem AnglisG et praedictos principes.

• Sic in MS.

HENRY Vlf. 321

LVII. [Killingworth] to Maximilian.

[MS. in Record Office.]

^ A.D.1507?

Sacratissime C^esax, humiliter supplico vestrse sa- Has been cr» majestati quod vestrae memorise nobilissimse redigere ^^^^ velitis, quod ego hie per xxx. septimanas steti ad man- peror's datum, voluntatem, et placitum vestrse sacrse majestatis. Siirty^ Et ego rogavi Bastardum Doysekerke quod vellet ex"^^^' parte mea> soUicitare vestrse majestati. Et ille stetit cum vcstra majestate per novem septimanas et amplius ; et de eo in hunc diem habui nulla nova, nee aliquod responsum. Etiam, sacratissime Csesar, ego hie sum in Is in debt debito hospitis mei lij. florenorum et aliis xij flor. et^^^°^ sum in infirmitate et in maxima necessitate et mise- ria, non habens aliquod, nee scio ubi habere rele- vamen, nisi de vestra sacra majestate ; et quse humiliter supplico ut habere velitis respectum.

Sacratissime Csesar, pnemisais humiliter supplico vestrse sacrse majestati ut velitis mihi esse bonus et gratiosus dominus, et quod ex gratia vestra, vestra ma- jestas literas vestras scribere velit dominis financiarum vestrarum ad exonerandum me de ista civitate, et mihi dare aliquam pecuniam pro recessu meo, ad placitum vestrse majestatis ;* et durante vita mea ego ero vester fideUs servitor, et orabo Deum pro conservatione vestra^ sacrse majestatis.

XJlterius, sacratissime Rex, intelligo quod dominus Edwardus Wyngfeld ex Anglia miles est cum vestra sacra majestate pro prsesente ex parte domini Regis Angliae. Et si idem dominus Edwardus habet onus communicandi cum vestra sacra majestate pro causa domini magistri mei existente in Anglia, si placet

' mea repeated in MS.

X

Vi& Lzmas^ nc.

r.-jvj-^r^rj. -rrtrrrT^ v^I iib.*, «i<Ji: videtnr nujestati, ad '\^-..\:%'A-\ZL. T^szrsF: EiajriStAU a.I;qnas niagiuis caoas f. >: :. t?v:i::m :Az:z*riitiS>^. Kumllli^r snpplkans quod in *i<>irrr/i z.r'j'j^l'j restra inaj«E3^tdL^ velit mihi habere re- .•7>:ct-irfi, 'rt me Lon j/i'^nere in oblivionem.

AJi. IV/T' LVIIL

[KlLLFXGirORTH] TO " DOMIXUB DiOWTSIUS."

[MS. in Record Office.]

R^>i';o deckretis tenorem ' pnesentium domino CflBsari d^r verbo in verbum, vel facialis quod dominos Ciesar fioU^ semel legere.

Domine Dyonise, rogo quod ex parte mea defcis

maximan gratias domino Csesari pro omnibus quBB sua

CjRsarea majestaa ante haec tempera, et specialiter ad

pni'sens tempus, mihi fecit ; pro quibus sum et ero, vita

men durante, in omnibus causis ad voluntatem suje

(iu'Hfiruti niajestatis.

The wriUT Et (!tun non est in me Ca?sarifle majestati prsedicte

KmiMTo'r deservire, non dubito, si per medium domini Csesaris

will pro- domiiius dux SufFulelua} veniet ad suam libertatem,

liiin.ncfing M*-'*^ djiljit pro liis Ca^sari tales gratias pro parte

that lu'Muf. ,u^..^ (Hiod doininas Cjcsar orit bene eontentus. Et

Uth |M)vcrty '

only liirhiHHjx'ro (piod Ca\'*ar bene eognoseit et accepit quod ea ittko*'^'* <pij»? Htistinui in liac parte et quotidie sustineo sunt l)r()pter lionorem et bonum domini mei, &c., sieut ad larjjjum domino Ciesari declaravi. Quia si vellem banc rem dimittere non indigeo pnv^sentem paupertatem* nee neeoRsitatem habere.

' r.Mi/rm] interlinod in place of I - tenorum, MS. tho words fKisst^ /<iyin\ struck out I * palpertatem, M&

HENRY Vn. 323

Super quo, pro flnali conclusione in hac re, humiliter A.D. 1507? supplico domino Cadsari quod sua majesfcas ex gratia sua nobilissima pro me providere velit, quod possum secrete de sua majestate habere in Partibus Inferiori- bus unam honestam intertentationem quousque sua majestas potest facere unam finalem conclusionem inter regem Angliae et Hominum meum, et dominum fratrem suum in Hungaria existentem.

Et interim, cum favore Domini Csesaris, stabo, et Meanwhile expectabo in Aquis-grano, et qualiscumque solicitatio ^ main'at'^ mihi erit facta pro parte regis Angliee, non dubitatAix. Csesarea majestas quin de tempore in tempus, si casus sic advenerit, certificabo domino CaBsari de omnibus.

Et super prsemissa humiliter peto responsum domini Caesaris, et quod per votum, domine Dionesie, illud responsum potest mihi conduci per Bastardum de Oyse- kerke cum omni conveniente diligentia.

Supplico domino Csesari quod potest super me taUter aspicere oculis gratiae quod possum vivere et haberem - victum et^ vestitum.

I^IX. A.D.1607?

[Addit. MS. 21,382. Brit Mus. f. 17.]

Breve Summarium eorum qu^ dicta sunt ora- TORiBus Serenissimi Regis Angli^ ex parte

SACRATISSIKfi MaJESTATIS C-ESARKE.

Primo, qualiter Majestas Caesarea citra quatuor aut The Em- quinque dies continue laboraverit cum illustrissima ^J^^^ J domina Domina Margareta Austriae et Burgundiae, suae conferences majestatis filia carissima, et singulis diebus intraverit gap^t fo, '

» solutacio, MS. I ' est, MS.

« erewi, MS. !

X 2

324- LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1507? cum ea personalem conferentiam super matrimonio jam- ^J2?^I?^ pridem concepto et conduso per quondam bonae me- marriage moriie Ph[ilippum] Regem CastellsBy inter serenissi- ^**^^[J^ mum ac {>otentissimum Angliss Regem et eandem lleniy illustrissimam dominam.

^^^^** Ad quod sua Majestas Ceesarea mimm in modnm

fuit et est inclinata, tarn propter singularem amorem

quern habet ad serenksiraum Regem Anglian, tum quia

alias sua Majestas in hoc matrimonium consensit et

desuper literas tradiderit, tum etiam quia omnes soff

Majestatis consiliarii ipsum matrimonium maxiroe

suadent, cupiunt et desiderant.

which he Et ut sua ilajestas Caesarea illustrissimam dominam

m«od<Hihv ^^^ '^^ matrimonium facilius inclinaret, demonstravit

many vpi- multis rationibus et argumentis illud matrimonium

non solum esse honorificum atque utile suae Majestati,

i^isi Domin:i} illustrissimse, atque domibus Austrise et

Burguudiie, sed etiam non mediocriter necessarium.

Honestum seu honorificum, quia serenissimus Rex Anglia> rox est dignissimus, prudentissimus, potentissi- nuis, atque omnium \Trtutum cumulatissimus, cui merito a^njungi debeat uxor seu conthoralis omnium nobilis- siuia ae prudontissima qualis ipsa est.

I'tile, propter regnorum et j^triarum vicinitatem, prv^pter mercatorum et subditorum utriusque regni iviuiuuam frequentationem et mercium commutationen), prvn^tor harum provinciarum tranquillitatem.

Neoe;5sarium. propter j>acis cum Gallis observationem, l^roptor futunv His|\aniae successionis securitatem, prop- ter luois Gheldrensis conser\'ationem, propter sin- culvnnim nogotiorum Csesarea* Majestatis, necnon hujus inolvtcv dvnuus Burgimdije dilectionem.

v^uvvi si forte hoo matrimonium, quod al>sit, non per- !>oiAt\ir. thnendum est quod ipse serenissimus Angliae Ko\ :\M.;!u viucet iixorem ex alia familia et gente, tovio v';i^\re;v Majestati et su:e domui non arnica, uu^lo j'lv.iima in.^.nuu.^ia lii-^ jxitriis et pix)vinciis

HENRY VII. 325

possent imminere, adeo quod affinitas nuper facta inter A.D. 1507? illustrissimum dOminum Archidiicem et dominaui Mariam parv83 erit utilitatis.

His rationibus et aliis qiiiiinpluriinis ssepius pruden- tissime repetitis per Csesaream Majestatem ore proprio, ac etiam aliquando per organum alterius in prsesentia susb Majestatis et nonnullonun suse Majestatis consiliarioriun ipsa illustrissima domina semper respondit in hunc qui sequitur modum.

" Quod ipsa illustrissima domina multum est devincta Her reply, et multa debet serenissimo Regi AnglisB, qui, cum sit omnium regum ac principum hujus nostras setatis pru- dentissimus ac virtuosissimus, velit et cupiat eam habere in uxorem et conthoralem.

'' Quod si aliquando ipsa illustrissima domina maritum superducere vellet ipsa non posset digniorem optare, sed ilium serenissimum Regem Angli» caeteris principibus et regibus orbis anteferet. Sen df-

" Verum, cum jam trina vice jussu ac mandate sacra- vorced by tissimse CsBsaresB Majestatis nupta fiierit et tres maritos J^^^d habuerit, quorum primus eam repudiaverit, et alii duo and having in juvenili a^tate et immature obierunt. Tantum in-o^^*g^?j fortunium passa et experta, timet in illud reincidere ; their youth quare decrevit apud se nunquam quartum maritum Jemfnedto superducere, sed in sua viduitate permanere. remain a

widow

" PrfiBterea, cum matrimonia communiter fiat ad prolem Years she suscitandam, timet illustrissima domina ne ad hoc '^ouid have sit minus apta; quod si itaesset, serenissimo Regi Anglije °^^ ^^^' aliquando displicere posset

" Item, dos prsemissa per matrimonium supradictum Thinks the est adeo immensa quod sine magna laesione illustrissimi ^®^^ too Domini Archiducis, sororum et patriarum suarum non poterit persolvi.

" Item, facit illustrissima domina sibi aliquam consci-andthe entiam quod tanta bona extrahantur ex domo Buigun- Jf "^ too diae et remaneant in Anglia, ex quibus suae neptes toEngiand. poterunt maritari.

326 LETTEBS, KTC.

A.D.1507? '' Item, qaantom %d neoeaBitatem all^atam, dbdt quod ilia oesBat com jam sit pax &cta et ocmdusa cam Gallis, et etiam in Gheldria, cam etiam sereniflBimiis rex Arragonnm capiat et prosequatnr amicitiam Cassarese majestatls, et quod non sit verisimile quod illustxiflBimo domino archiduei sao nepoti velit nocere aut juri suo in aliquo derogare, cam nemo mnqnam camem soimi odio babeat ; qoibus attentis non esset verisimile quod matrimonium quod poterit facere rex Angliae debeai hoic domui esse damnosom.

'' Maxime cum jam affinitas facta sit et oontracta inter ipsum illustrissimum dominum archiducem et filiam regis Angliae, quare non solum ipse rex Angliff aed etiam regnum ipsum est aliqualiter obligatum ad ami- dtiam cum iis patriis et provindis."

Yidens sacratissima Csesarea majestas quod nihil posset apud prsefatam illustrissimam dominam per se et consiliarios aliquos suae majestatis proficere nee in- duoere eandem dominam ad consentiendum huic matri- monio, CsBsarea majestas fedt vocari illustrissimum dominum archiducem et totum consilium ; in quorum et SU8B majestatis praesentia iterate dicta sunt ad longum illustrissimo) dominse ea quae superius scripta sunt et multa alia ad hoc convenientia, ad finem ut CO facilius inclinaretur ad consentiendum. Quibus non obstantibus illustrissima domina firma permansit in suo proposito superias declarato, nee aliud responsum potuit Caesarea majestas obtinere.

Ex quibas patet quantam operam, solicitudinem^ ac diligentiam Caesarea majestas sacratissima adhibuerit circa hoc matrimonium ; verum ciun illustrissima domina vidua sit nee jure possit aut debeat ulterius cogi aut premi, cupit sua Caesarea majestas ut ea omnia bono modo et ordine regiae celsitudini Angliae referentur ad eum finem ut intelligat Cajsaream majestatem omnem diligentiam possibilem adhibuisse, neque aliquid praeter- misisse quod ad inducendam filiam ad hoc matrimonium

HENBY VII. 327

conferre visum est. Et si videatur dominis oratoribus A.D. 1507? quod Csesarea majestas debeat aliquid amplius facere in hac causa pro contentatione strenuissimi regi^ AnglisB vellet sua majestas hoc intelligere et perfioere.

Endorsed : Anglia.

LX. A.D. 1507.

May.

Henry VII. to Margaret op Savoy.

[From a contemporary copy. MS. Cott, Caligula, d.vi. f. 72.]

Treshaulte et excelleute princesse, nostre treschere Marpiret et tresamee bonne cousine, a vous tresaffectueusement fu**!"^

' that En-

et de bon cueur nous recommandons. Receu avons glish mer- les bonnes et cordialles lettres que vous nous avez ^^^^ derrenierement escriptes de Bruxelles, en date du viij® the Low de ce pres'ent mois de May, responsives aux nostres Si^^^rd*. derrenieres ; par lesquelles entendons le vouloir, desir, ance with et grant affection que vous avez que la communiqua- made^Si cion, hantize et frequentaqion puisse estre entre noz Pi»iijp of subgetz marclians et ceulx depardela, sur lentrecours parcidevant fait et conclu par le feu sieur de Beures, Messire Faule de Baenst et aultres lors ad ee commis et ordonnez delapart de feu prince de bonne memoire

Translation.

Most high and excellent princess, our most dear and well beloved good cousin, we commend ourselves to you most affectionately. We have received the good and cordial letters which you last wrote to us from Brussels, dated the 8th of this present month of May in answer to our last ; whereby we understand the will, desire, and great affection that you have that communication and intercourse should exist between merchants who are our subjects and those of your countries, according to the treaty formerly made and concluded by the late lord de Beures, Messire Paul de Baenst and others at that time commissioned and ordained thereto on the part of the late prince of good memory,

S2^^ LEITEBS, ETC.

AJ). 1507. nostre cousin le roy de Castille vosire frere (a lame ^' duquel Dieu par sa saincte grace face mercy) ei oeolx par nous oommis et depputez, nous reqnerant de &i &veiir de toos permectre ladite oommuniquacion di hantize selon ledit entrecoiirs, leqnel en oe cas feiez observer et entretenir par ceolx depardela^ jnsques a ce que par noetre bonfirere le roy vosire pere et nous en soit aoltrement ordonne ; offiant den fiure despesdier ielles et semblables lectres que nous mesmes adviaerons et que de nostre part en vouldrons donner.

Treshaulte et tresexeellente princesse, nostre ties- chere et tresamee bonne cousine, veritablement nous ne desirous pas seullement en oe vous eomplaire, mais en toutes aultres choses que bonnement &ire pourrions ; bien vous vouUons advertir que neust este les nou- veaulx tonnelieux, exactions, et imposicions que Ion mist pardela sur nosdits subgetz et leurs marchandises apres avoir prins et conclu ledit entrecours, ilz ne se feussent point absentez hors des pais depardela, mais eust este ledit entrecours de duree jusques a present. Et com-

our cousin the kinjr of Castile your brother (on whose soul Grod of His holy grace have mercy) and those commissioned and deputed by us, requesting us in your favour to allow the said communication and intercourse according to the said treaty, which you will in that case cause to be observed and kept by those on your side, until it shall be otherwise arranged by our good brother the king your father and us ; offering to despatch such and like letters thereof, as we our- selves shall think proper and shall be willing to give on our part.

Most high, &c., truly wo desire to please you not only in this, but in all other things that we reasonably can ; never- theless we wish to apprise you that had it not been for the new tolls, exactions, and impositions levied there upon our said subjects and their goods after the said treaty was taken and concluded, they would not have absented themselves from those countries, but the said treaty would have midured

HENRY VII. 329

bien que ou temps et du vivant du roy votredit feu -^-^ ^^7. frere nous luy en escripvismes par reiterees foiz le - desirant, de on ensuyvant le traicte de lentrecours, quil avoid new voukist faire abolir lesdites nouvelles imposicions c^'^jj^to'^* tonnelieux, en luy signiffiant quelles estoient directement that treaty, contrevenir a icelluy traicte dentrecours, toutefoiz pour ^^^S^ quelque rescripdon que nous luy en feisraes, riens liberty to nen fat fait ny refourme. A ceste cause nosdits sub- ^i^^^t getz marchans nous supplierent et requirent en toute Calais, humilite que nous leur voulsissions permectre de tenir doresenavant leurs foires et marchetz dedens nostre ville de Calais, ce que par bon advis et deliberacion de conseil, considere ce que dit est, ne leur povyons bonnement reffuser.

Neantmoins encoires dempuis ce, a este fait, conclu, et passe ung nouveau entrecours entre les commis et depputez du feu roy vostredit frere et les nostres, chacun en vertu de leurs commissions et povoirs, le jour et terme ordonne et appoincte pour lentreschange des lettres patentes de confirmac[ion] et ratifficacion dune-

till now. And although in the time and during the' life of the king your said late brother we repeatedly wrote to him desiring him, according to the treaty of intercourse, to abolish the said new impositions and tolls, intimating to him that they were in direct opposition to the treaty of intercourse ; never- theless for all the remonstrances that we wrote to him, nothing was done or reformed. For this reason our said subjects merchants have requested us in all humility to per- mit them to hold henceforward their fairs and markets in our town of Calais, which by good advice and deliberation of council, these things considered, we could not well refuse them.

Nevertheless, again there has since been made, concluded, and passed, a new treaty between the conmiissioners and deputies of the late king your said brother and our own, each by virtue of their commissions and powers, the day and term ordained and appointed for the exchange of the

330 LETTEBH, ETC.

A.D. 1507. part et daaltre; encoires de laparte de dela riens nA ^^y- este tenu, foumj, ne acoomply, ja soit oeque dela nostre, nous avons este tousjours prestz de foamir ace que nous avyons promis et accorde, ainsi que le vous avons .signiffie par aoltres noz lettres. Nerenhe- Et combien que nosdits marchans avoient &it desja J^^^J^*^ publier leurs foires en nostredite ville de Calais et Mftrgaxet, &it leuTs preparatifs pour tenir aceste fiticte dela pen- ^King thecouste leurs foires en icelle; ce non obstant, poor called his le desir et afiection que nous avons de vous complaire et oSei^*^^ satisfeire a vostredite requeste, et singulierement pour them to re- honneur et amour de vo[us], entant que sest la premiere ^w c<^- requeste que vous nous avez faicte, suysmes contens tries. [de] consentir et accorder que les subgetz dune part

et daultre, voisent, hantent et co[mmuniqaent] en- semble, en vertu dudit premier ti*aicte prins aveoque ledit feu Sieur de Beures ; ce [que nosdits] marchans feroient bien enviz et a tresgrande difficiUte, nestoit lordonnance [et] commandement que nous leur avons

lotters patent of coutiniiation and ratification on either side ; again, on your sido nothing has been kept, done, nor ac- coniplislietl ; although on our j?ide we have been always ready to do that which we have promised and granted as we have signified to you by other our letters.

And although our said merchants had already caused their fairs to he puhlished in our said town of Calais and made their pre])arations to hold tliem therein this feast of Pentecost, this notwithstanding, for the desire and aflFection wo have to please you and satisfy your said request, and especially lor the honor and love of you, inasmuch as it is the first request you have made to us, we are content to agree and grant that the suhjects on either side visit, fre- quent, and [communicate] together hy virtue of the said first treaty taken with the said late lord de Beures, [which our said] merchants would do very unwillingly and with very great difficulty, but for the order and commaudment we

HENRY VII. 381

donne pouroe fieiire. Et leur avons exp[ressement en- A.D. i507. jojincts de laisser leursdits preparatifz daller a Calais ^y*

et deulx preparer desmaiutenant es

pais de nostredit cousin, vostre nepveu. A quoy cong-

noissan . nostre plaisir et intencion,

sont prestz a y obeir, et espoirent destre prestz a par- [tir dedans] quinze jours. Et pour le bien et sceurte de nosdits marchans et de leursdites ma[rchandises] eu ladvenir^ nous avons, par ladvis de nostre conseil, conoeu et devise en ensuy[vant leur] desir, une mynute, telle quil nous semble estre raisonnable pour la sceurte [deulxet] de leursdites marobandises, laquelle vous en- voyons. Et si vostre plaisir est de ende[dens] quinze jours, les nous envoyer expediees et seellees ainsi quil

appartient, vous de tant plus meilleur

vouloir et couraige a nosdits subgetz marcbans daller p[our] y contynuer et resider. Et icelles par nous reoeues vous envoyerons les nostre[s au mesme] eflfect, ayans bon et ferine espoir que ferez doresenavant

liave given them to do so. And we have [expressly ordered] them to leave off their said preparations for going to Calais, and to prepare themselves [to repair] from thitj time to the countries of our said cousin, your nephew. Whereto, knowing [that such is] our pleasure and inten- tion, they are ready to obey, and hope to be ready to leave [within] 15 days. And for the good and surety of our said merchants and their said merchandises in future, we have, by the advice of our council, conceived and devised according to their desire a minute, such as appears to us to be reasonable for the security [of them and] of their said merchandises ; which we send to you. And if it be your pleasure within fifteen days to send them (letters patent) despatched and sealed as it behoves, you [will cause] so much the better will and disposition in our merchants to go thither to remain and reside. And the same being by us received we will send our own [of like] effect, having good

332 UTTTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1507. bien et favourable[ment] traicter nosdits subgetas, oomiiie ^' de nofttrepart nous avons fait et avons intencum . . . les subgetz depardela.

Toucbant la priere et requeste que nous faictes da-

voir regart aux traictez, a[mitie8], et allianoes fidctes

et conclutes pour nous et noz suocesseurs^ et le ro]r

vostredit fe[u frere] et les siens, et que en aoquietaiit

les promesses et obligacions esquelles nou[8 sommeB]

tenuz et astrainct par icelles, de acoorder aide et aeoours

l>our garder et def[fendre] nostre cousin, vostre nepvea,

ses pais et subgetz, oucas quibs feussent par voie de

. . . opprimez par nostre frere et cousin le Boy

Loys de France; —

Ilennr uses Treshaulte et exceUente princesse, nostre treschere et

to moiMt ^resamee bonne cousine, .... fisiisons doubte que

the Low ne soiez bien advertie, et comme il est a ung chacon

ft^in-^ tout m . . . . et magnifeste que pour la bonne

vasion. amour ct affection que nous portons a [nostre] frere

le roy, vostredit pere, et portions aussi au roy vostredit

feu irere, nous nous 8[ummes] effectuellement emploiez

and firm hope that you will cause henceforward our said Hubjects to be treated well aud favourably, as on our part we have done and intend to do the subjects of those parts.

As to the prayer and request that you make to us to have ro;raid to the treaties, [amities], and alliances made and con- cluded for us and our successors, and the king your said late brother and his, and in fulfilment of the promises and ol)ligations, in whieh we are bound by the same, to grant aid and succour, to keep and defend oui* cousin, your nephew, his countries and subjects, in case they be oppressed by way

of by our brother and cousin king Lewis

of France : —

Most high, &c., we make [no] doubt but that you are well informed^ and as it is quite .... and manifest to every one, that for the good love and affection which we bear to [our] brother the king, your said father, and bore also to the king your said late brother, we have effec-

HENRY VII. 333

a preserver, garder, et deffendre ses pais et 8ubge[tz A.D. 1507. quand] ilz estoient en voie destre subjuguez par leurs ennerays et adverssaires, t[aiit en] temps de sa mynorite que aultrement et aussi dempnis en lannee passee [au] fiiit de Gueldres. Et pour vons en pa^-^^^him ler plainement et alavraye verit[e, les] choses ont last year in este aucunesfoiz pardela petitement recongnues et con- J^Q^f^m siderees . . . ce que nous avons pource feiire eu le to incur maulgre de nostredit frere et cousin, [le roy] Loys de J^*jp^^^|]J^ France, et daultres princes noz confederez et alliez.

Et quant ace que nous requerez vouloir avoir regart aux traictez et a[mities] faitz entre nous et le roy vostredit feu frere ; treshaulte et excellente [princesse,] nostre treschere et tresamee bonne cousine, nous vous voullons bien adve[rtir que] tons les traictez et amy- tiez que nous avons prins et faitz avecque ice[lluy vos- tre] feu frere, et avec quelzconques aultres princes que ce soient, nous [avons] jusques a ce jourdhuy bien entiere- ment entretenuz et gardez, s[ans] jamais y avoir fait aucune faulte, ne les enfraindre, mais vr[ai est quil y eult]

taallj laboured to preserve, keep, and defend his countries and subjects [when] they were in the way to be subdued by their enemies and adversaries, both in time of his mi- nority and otherwise, and also last year [in the] affair of Gueldres. And to tell you plainly the very truth, things have been sometimes little acknowledged and considered on your side that we have to do this in- curred the ill will of our said brother and cousin king Lewis of France, and of other princes our confederates and allies.

And whereas you request us to have regard to the trea- ties and [amities] made between us and your said late brother ; most high, &c., we desire to inform you that all the treaties and amities which we made with the same your late brother, and with any other princes whomsoever, we have this day fully kept without ever having made therein any fault or infringed them ; but

334 LETTERS, ETC,

A.D. 1507. certains traictez faitez et concliiz entre nous et le roy

^fay- vostredit [feu frere, entre] lesquelz y eult ung traicte

damytie qui fut fait en noz personnes, luy estant en

nostre royaulme. Et oultre icelluy y avoit deux aulires

traictez prins et eoncluz entre ses oommis et les nostres.

Et si sest cestuy traicte damytie par lequel vous nous

Youllez obliger et astraincter, le conseil depardela vous

deussent avoir advertie, comme dedens lung desdits

aultres deux traictez est expressement dit et dedaire,

que le roy vostredit feu frere ne feroit pas seuUement

innover ledit traicte damytie, mais aussi conferiner les-

dits aultres traictez, et le tout eQdedens certains jours

et termes pource ordonnez et appoinctez les nous en-

voyer. Ce que na este fait ne accomply delapart de dela.

Parquoy les choses a la verite bien et deuement con-

siderees, nous ne suysmes, comme les gens de nostre

conseil nous ont dit et remonstre, par ledit traicte

d^m3i^ie, aucunement chargez, astrainctz ne obliges, mais

suysmes de nostrepart a nastre liberte ; et ne sauroit ou

certain treaties made and concluded between us and the kino; your said [late brother, among] which there was a treaty of amity which was made in our persons when he was in our realm. And besides this there were two other treaties taken and concluded between his commissioners and ours. And if it be that treaty of amity by which you wish to bind us, the council there ought to have informed yon, that in one of the said other two treaties it is expressly said and declared, that the king your said late brother would not only cause to be renewed the said treaty of amity, hut also confirm the said other treaties, and all within certain days and terms ordained and appointed for the same to be sent to us, which has not been done or performed on that side. Wlierefore, these things being a truth well and duly considered we are not, as the gentlemen of our council have shown to us, by the said treaty of amity in anywise burdened, bound, or tied, but are on our side at our liberty, and no one

HENBY VII. 386

pourroit Ion par icelluy par voie dobligacion ou promesse a.D. 1507. aucune chose nous demander jusques ace que linnova- ^^y- don deladicte amytie et confirmacion des aultres traictez soient faitz, delivrez, et entreschangez dunepart et daul- tre ; lesquelz comme entendons sont entre vos mains, et de ceulx dudit conseil depardela. Et ce fait et ac- comply nous ne fauldrons point de foumir ace que nous estions tenuz ; et obligez et plus singulierement en faveur, honneur, et amour de vous, et pour la bonne aiFection que nous portons a nostredit cousin vostre nepveu.

Et dabundant, veu et considere que le roy vostredit The feu frere qui estoit lun des traictans, est alle de vie a ^^^^ trespas, et que nostredit cousin son filz est encoires en Henry and mynorite, il feust bien scant et convenable que ^^So^i^ftobe lesdits traictez feussent confermez, tant par nostredit confirmed. bon frere le roy vostre pere comme mainboumie de nostredit cousin vostre nepveu que par icelluy vostre nepve u.

Pryant ausurplus Nostre Signeur quil vous ait, treshaulte et excellente princesse, nostre treschere et

can by it demand of us anything by way of obligation or promise until the renewal of the said amity and confirmation of the other treaties be made, delivered, and exchanged on both sides ; which, as we understand, are in your hands, and those of the council there. And this done and accom- plished we shall not fail to fulfil all that we are bound to do ; and more especially in favour, honour, and love for you, and for the good affection that we bear to our said cousin your nephew.

And, moreover, considering that the king your said late brother, who was one of the contracting parties, is deceased, and that our said cousin his son is still in minority, it would l)c very meet and befitting that all the said treaties were confirmed, both by our said good brother the king your father as guardian of our said cousin your nephew, and by the same your nephew.

Praying, moreover, our Lord to have you, most high, &c..

336 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D^ 1507. tresamee bonne cousine, en sa- tressaincte et digne garde, et vous doint laccomplidsement de voz bons desirs. Escript en nostre manoir de Grenewyche, le ^ jour dudit mois de May, Ian xv*' et sept

May.

♦

LXI. Henry VII. to the lord Berohes.

[From the same MS. copy sabjoined to the preceding.]

Hasan. Trescher et tresame cousin, nous avons reoeu les

duchMs^of l^^^'^es que nostre bonne cousine la duchesse douagiere Savoy's de Savoyo nous a escriptes, et les vostves pareillem[ent,] le eontenu de toutes lesquelles nous avons bien au long entendu. E[t pour] la bonne amour et aflTection que luy portons, et pour satisfaire as.... nous luy faisons de present telle responce que nous ne doubtons poi[nt sera a son] contentemeni Et pource

in His most holy and worthy keeping, and to jrive you the acoomplishment of your good desires.

Written at our manor of Greenwich, the * * * day of the said month of May, the year 1507.

Most dear and well beloved cousin, we have received the letters that our good cousin the duchess dowager of Savoy has written to us, and likewise yours ; the contents of all which we have understood at length. And for the good love

and affection which we bear her, and to satisfy

we now make to her such answer as we doubt not [shall be to her] contentment. And because we believe that the things

* Blank in MS.

HENRY VII. 337

que nous croyons que les choses viendront a [vostre] A.D. 1507.

congnoissance, nous delaissons a ceste cause de vous ^'

en &ire par cestes [aucun] recit. En vous advisant

que des quelle nous aura envoye les lettres qu[elle]

advise estre necessaires pour la sceurte de noz marchans

et de leur[8 dites] marchandises en ladvenir, expediees

et seelees ainsi quil appartient, [nous] luy envoyerons

les nostres de pareil effect ; aiant bon et ferme espoir

[que] nostredite bonne cousine, vous, et ceulx du con- Hopes the

seil depardela, ferez doresenafvant] bien et favourable- English

. 1. ,, et% -, xnerchants

ment traicter nosdits subgetz marchans, amn quilz will hence-

a[uront] meilleur vouloir et coiuraige dy contynuer et^°^^

resider ou temps adve[nir]. Et atant Vous disons adieu treated.

qui, trescher et tresame cousin, vous [ait] en sa bonne

garde. Escript en nostre raanoir de Grenewiche, le

* * ^ [jour] de May, Ian xv^ et sept.

will come to your knowledge, we refrain on that account from making any recital of them to you by these. Informing you that as soon as she shall have sent us the letters which she considers necessary for the security of our merchants and of their said merchandizes in future, despatched and sealed as it behoves, we shall send her ours of like effect ; having good and firm hope that our said good cousin, you and those of the council there will cause henceforward our said subjects mer- chants to be well and favorably treated, in order that they may have better will and disposition to remain and reside there in time to come. And so we commend you to God, who, most dear and well beloved cousin, have you in His good keeping. Written in our nuinor of Greenwich, the * * ' day of May, 1507.

Blank in MS.

3.S8 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1507. LXII.

3 Sept

Henry VII. to Alma^an.

[MS. Egerton 616, No. 24.]

Was re- Henriccs Dei gratia Rex Anglise et Francife ac joicedto Dominus Hibemia;, nobili atque egregio viro, domino Ferdi- Micliaeli Almazano, serenissimi regis Aragonum et ^**"^'*hS" ^tri^^^® SicilisB ac Hierusalein secretario, amico return to nostro carissimo, salutem. Accepimus nuper literas Spain. serenissimi fratris nostri, regis vestri, xx® die Julii ex Valentia ad nos datas, quibus cognovimus qualiter eo die illuc sospes et incolimiis cum sua elasse triremium applicuisset, qua quidem re cognita non facile diceremus quanto gaudio affecti sumus ; quod, scilicet, omnes suos prosperos successus, proprios nostros reputemus; unde agimus in praesentiarum ingentes gratias suae majes- tati Uteris nostris, quod de sua prospera navigatione, suoque adventu ad alia sua dominia nos certiores per suas literas facere voluerit. Nee minus etiam laudamus plurimum et extoUimus vestram diligentiam in ipsis Uteris scribendis et eo adventu nobis intimando adhi- bitam ; ex qua re manifeste intelligimus optimuiB vestrum animum quern habetis ad nobis gratificandum et de nobis bene merendum. De quo, certe, plurimas habemus vobis gratias, et in posterum magis ac magis sumus habituri, vos rogantes quatenus in hoc vestro tarn bono proposito erga nos velitis perseverare, et de his quae occun-unt quandoque ad nobis scribere, quod sane nobis est futurum quam gratissimum. Cseterum habuimus et adhuc habemus oratores nostros paratos ad serenissimum fratrem nostrum mittendos, nil aliud expectantes nisi ut postquam filiam suam illustris- simam principem habuerit communicatam super causis prius pro majori vinculo inter nos contrahendo metis, suam prius mentem et animum super ea re clare in- teUigamus. Praeterea scribimus eidem serenissimo

HRMBT VIL 339

fratri nostro, respondentes super nonnullifl rebus quas aj). 1507. per dominam Dootorem de Puebla suum oratorem ^Sept fecerat nobis demonstrari. Et quia non dubitamus quin ips89 nostrse literse ad veatras mauus sint ven- turse, iddroo non erimus in prsBsentiarum longiores. Hoc tantum vobis dicimus, quod sua majestas in om- nibus rebus quibus gratificari sibi poterimus, nos suum verum intimum et cordialem fratrem est semper habi- tura. Ex manerio nostro de Woodstoke, die tertio Septembris m.Avij<>.

Scripseramus autem prius hasoe literas, sed ob peri- cula quee in longo itinere quandoque contingunt, jussi- mus illas reiterari.

Henbigus B.

Add/reased: Nobili atque egregio viro, domino Michaeli Almazano^ serenissimi Regis Aragonum et utriusque Sicilite ac Hierusalem secretario, amico nos- tro charissimo.

Endoraed in two places. Ang. Bel Rey de Inglaterra de i^. de Se- tiembre de D.yij.

LXIII. A.D. 1507.

29 Sept.

Henry VII. to Ferdinand II.

[MS. Egerton 616, No. 25.]

Serenissimo ac potentissimo principi, Domino Ferdi- Conceni- NANDO, Dei gratia Aragonum et utriusque Sidlise ^^?tSt^™' Hierusalem Regi, firatri, consanguineo, et amico nostro commii- charissimo, Henricus eadem gratia Rex AnglisB etj^^jj^^ Francise ac Dominus Hibemias, salutem et prosperorum De Puebla. successuum incrementa. Scripsimus paulo autea vestrae majestati cum ejus tabeUario nonnuUa tunc temporis

Y 2

340 LCTTER8, ETC

A.D. 1507. occurrentia, quje ob pericula et impedimenta saepe in 29 Sept j^jjgQ itinere contingentia per prsesentium latorem reiteranda, et denuo scribenda duximus. Csetemm postea- quam ea scripsissemus, venit ad nos clarissimus orator vester Doctor de Puebla, qui licet non satis se bene ad 8ui corporis salutem habeat, nunquam tamen desistit in his qu» ad servitium vestrse majestatis pertinent, apud nos intercedere et instare, et of&dum boni oratoris ac servitoris facere ; communicavitque nobiscam nonnulla non parvse importantise, quse audivimus perlibenter, et super quibus nostrum illi dedimus re- sponsum, non dubitantes quin veram de ipsis rebus sic nobiscum per se communicatis sit vestrse majestati facturus relationera. Quse postquam illi fuerint oognita putamus congnium fore ut quid super bis sentiat quam primum nobis significet. Quam magnopere rogamus ut quanto citius fieri poterit, suam nobis superinde mentem aperiat. Non dubitamus autem quin, si ea negotia ad efFectum deducantur, quamplurima exinde bona ad Omnipotentis Dei laudem, et totius Christians religionis nostroi-umque utrinque statuum et regnorum augmentum^ subditorumque hinc inde nostrorum commodum, sint seeutura. Ex manerio nostro de Woodstoke, die xxviiij. Septembris, m.d.vip.

Vostre bon frere, Henry R

Addressed : Serenissimo ac potentisslmo prindpi

Domino Ferdinando Dei gratia Aragonum et utriusque

Siciliae ac Hierusalem regi, fratri, consanguineo et

amico nostro charissimo.

Endorsed. A su al. Del Rey dc Inglaterra xxviiij. de Setiembrc de D.vij.

HENBY VIL 311

LXIV.

A.D. 1508.

James IV. to Henky VII. ^^^^

[Orig. in Record Office.] Right excellent, right hie and michti prince, and Requeuing our derrest fadre. We commend us unto ^ou in ourJuctfor^''' mast h[erty wise], praying jou effectuisly to graunt at the bishop this oure request jour lettres of sauf conduct in dew ^'

form to ane Reveren[d fader in] God, and our richt traat counsalour Andreu bischop of Murray, commen- datare of Pettinweme, &c. ; and with him t[o the num- ber] of fourty persoms or within, his servauntis or utheris, saufly and seuerly to cum within ^our realme of [Ingland by sey] or laund, on hors or on fute, with thare horssis, hamessis, bulgeis, males, money, conceit and uncon^eit 1 . . • • and all utheris thare lefull gudes ; and to pas and repas throw ^our saide realme for fulfilling of h . . . . doing of his uther lefull eraundes at the court of Rome and utheris partes be- yond sey, without , . . . . port or passage of ^our saide realm. And als with ane schip or schippis of the birth of ane hu[ndred . . . ] chargeit with ony lefull gudes with ane mastir, twa factours, ane

skippar, ane sterisman, within.

And for sic space as the peax requiris to endure. Richt excellent, right hie and michti [Prince and our] derrest fader, we pray God have you in his keping. Geven undre our signet at Edinburgh [the . . day of] MarcL

^om- Son,

James R.

Addressed: To the richt excellent, richt hie and michti Prince, and oure derrest fadre the King of Ingland, &c.

344 LETTEUS, KTC.

A.D. 1508. tout resolution me dirent que le roy en escriroit vo- 14 June, lentiers au roy de France, et en froit parler a Doiiaok Et peu apres lung de eulx me dit a part que en vj. ou vij. jours je parleroy mesmes au roy.

Madame, je voz supplye que tout oe soit tenu secrrt, car yl y a tant de rapporteurs par le monde que Ion noise aulcqune fois escriere le tout. Aussi voz sup- plye quo ne me veulliez rien escriere que bien en voz lettres et laultre par billietz.

Au cas.que Ics Francois et Messire Robert* viengnent, a votre tresnoble correction, je froy esmouvoir tout le pays par son de cloce et toute aultre maniere du monde, et fi'oy prescher par toutes les villes et villages loultragieuse oppression desdits Francois. Quant a moy, se je y estoye joseroye bien par votre charge et commandement remonstrer au peuple de Gond ce que la conscience men juge et par avanture voz y froye aussi bon service que par deca.

til at they gave me as all their answer that the king would willingly >vritc about it to the king of France and would cause Dorisole to be spoken to. And shortly afterwards one of them told mo apart that in six or seven days I should speak to the king himself.

Madam, I beg that all this may be kei)t secret, for there are so mnuy talebeiu'ers in the world that one sometimes dare not write everything. Also I beg of you that you will write to me nothing bnt good in your letters, and anything else by private notes.

In case the French and Messire Robert^ come, [subject] to your most nol)le correction, 1 would raise the whole country with alarm-bells and in ev(uy possible manner, and cause the outrageous oppression of the French to be preached through all the towns and villages. As for myself, if I were there I would venture by your command to show the ])eople of Ghent what in my conscience I think of it, and perhaps I could du you there as good service as here.

' KolKTt Do la Marck, duke of Bouillon,*' the Boar of Aidcuncs.'*

HENRY vn. 34-5

Madame, je voz supplye tout jours mo pardomier a.D. i508. que jescris si privement. II vault mieulx estre reprins ^^ J">e. de rudesse que daultre chose. Et pour finallement voz advertir de tout lextreme secret que je pouray jamais savoir, je ne say se chascun vouldroit que noz eussions tout le pays de Oheldres ; et samble que noz serious trop couragieux et ne fiyons point si grand estime de noz voisins, par quoy aulcquns peuvent estre bien contens se noz sommes bridez par ce bout, affin que soyons toutjours suppliantz. Et se quelque jour je me treuve devers voz, je voz en diray plus avant.

Mais, madame, pour Ihonneur de Dieu, tenez le secret, et soyez toute asseuree que quelque part que je soye, soit ycy ou par dela, je monstreray se je suis leal soubget ou non. Et de tant plus, puis quil voz plait estre contente et prendre en bonne part mon povre service, jamais temps sera que je ne penseray a desservir, syl mest possible, si grand honneur. Et affin, madame, que je ne voz celle rien, je croy que a la fin

Madam, I request you still to pardon me that I write so familiarly. It is better to be reproved for bluntness than for other things. And to tell you the upshot of the whole secret as far as I could learn it, I know not if every one would be satisfied that we should have the whole coun- tiy of Gueldres. It seems that we should be too overbearing and not make so great account of our neighbours, so that some may be very well pleased if wo are hemmed in on that side, in order that we may be always suppliants. If any day I find myself in your presence I will tell you of this more openly.

But, madam, for the honour of God keep it secret, and be fully assured that? whatever part I take, either here or there, I will show if I be a loyal subject or no ; and all the more because it pleases you to take iu good part my poor services, there shall never be a time that I do not endeavour to deserve if possible so great an honour. And Madam, that I may conceal nothing from you, I think that

346 URTEBB, ETC.

AJ). 1508. ancoirez voz oarez parier du manage de monaeigiiieiir *"* "^ le prince de GaUes, et de madame Lyonoire,* quelque chose que je voz en ay escript parcidevant ; iouteBfoifl de cy a ong mois je toz en escriray plus oertaine- ment que je ne sauroye hire maintenant. Tant y a que pour maintenant je say de yray et le commandeur de Haro la dit pubUquement, que le roy de France comme vray allie et ami du roy Darragon a puis na- gheres escript au roy Dangleterre, le pryant bien aoertes pour laccomplissement du manage de madame KaUierine Despangne, avec monseignieur le prince de CraUes, eta Et ma on dit que le roy Dangleterre na point este fort content que le roy de France sen mesle si avant. Et que plus est, Ion dit que mondit sieur le prince ny est gheres enclin. Toutesfois, madame, en peu de temps Ion en saura plus.

Ledit de Haro a bruyt destre fort Francois, et je le croy, car yl se declaire aulcqune fois trop quant

in the end you will yet hear of the marriage of my Iwd the Prince of Wales and madam Eleanor/ whatever I may have written to you of it heretofore ; nevertheless, a month hence I will write to you with greater certainty than I can do at present. Thus much I know for truth, and the com- mander de Ilaro has said publicly, that the king of France as true ally and friend of the king of Arragon has lately written to the king of England urging him very earnestly for the accomplishment of the marriage of the lady Katherine of Spain with my lord the Prince of Wales, &c. And I have l)ecn told the king of England was not very well pleased at the king of France interfering in the matter so far. Moreover they say my said lord the Prince is hardly much inclined to it. Nevertheless, madam, in a short time we shall know more.

The said do Haro is reported to be very French, and I believe it, for it appears too evident sometimes when any news

» Eleanor, daughter of the late archduke Philip King of Castile, and sister of Charles, afterwards Charles V.

HENBT VII. 347

aulcqunes nouvellee viengnent. Mais il lui fiedt a pai*- aJ). isoa. donner ; car son maistre est iel. Mais se Dieu donne ^^ ^^^' sa grace touchant Gheldres, madame, yoz oognoisterez grandz choses et toutz les amys de fortune deman- deront yotre ayde et aasistence. Dieu yoz en doint la grace, comme jespoire fermement quil fra ; mais yl est mestier que obascun se metie maintenant en oeuvre plus que jamais a rebouter les Francois si viengnent.

Ne pensez point, madame, que au cas que les lathings affaires se portent bien en Gheldres, il ny aura roy de oueidres" France ne Dangleterre quil ne voz estime plus quei^yMar- nulle aultre princesse, et le roy Darragon aveoques. Swghly Mais principalement le roy Dangleterre; car jamais si««^««™«^J dingne et profitable pour lui allianoe ne pourra avoir en ce monde, comme quelque jour, quant yl voz plaira que je soy retoume, voz diray bien au long. Parquoy en bonne raison il pouroit avoir noz affaires pour recom- mandees ; mesmement considere lestat ou quel cheulx de but they Oheldres sont maintenant, au fort yl noz fault ayderJJ^^®^^ noz mesmes, dumoingz durant ses trois on quatre mois,

arrive. But it may be pardoned in him, for his master is so. Bat if Grod grant us his grace touching Gueldres, madam, you will knew great things, and all the friends of fortune will seek your aid and assistance. God give you such grace, as I firmly trust he will; but it is needful every one now should bestir himself more than ever to repel the French if they come.

Doubt not, madam, but that if affairs go well in Guel- dres, the kings, both of France and England, will esteem you more than any other princess, and the king of Ar- ragon also ; but chiefly the king of England, for never could he have in this world an alliance more worthy and profit- able for him, as some day I will tell you more at length, if it please you that I be recalled. So that with good reason he may be interested in our afialrs ; especially considering the state in which those of Gueldres are at present, it is particularly necessary that wo should help ourselves, at least during these three or four months.

liiS LETTEBS, ETC.

A.D. 1508. Madame, coinine je voz ay escript pluseures fois que 14 Jane, j^ delay de la venue de messieurs les ambassadeurs nest cy non pour entretempz veoir ou la Fortune £siyo- risera, et selle est bonne pour lempereur et votre maison voz aurez des grandz offres de plaisirB et services.

n y a ung astrologue par deca quil ma dit que des le xxii®. ou xxiii®. de ee mois la fortune de lempereur sera si grande et si bonne plus que jamais. Dieu le face ainsL Je ny adjouste nulle foy ; mais neantmoingz sy fault yl que chascun sy employe a son extreme possible a la conservation de la juste querele, mesure- ment de celle de Gbeldres, ainsi que jay remonstre par deca si a plain que nul nen pouroit dire au con- traire.

Madame, je voz pouroy tesner de voz escriere si longLe liistoire, mais beauc[ou]p de chose ne se peult mestre en pen de langage. Voz pardonnerez a la eimplesse.

Et a tant, ma tresredoubtee dame, yl voz plaira me

Madam, as I have writteu to you several times, the de- lay of the coming of the ambassadors is only to see which side fortune will favour, and if it be good for the Emperor and your house, you will have great offers of pleasm'cs and services.

There is an astrologer here who has told me that from the 22nd or 23rd of this month the fortune of the emperor will be greater and better than ever. God make it so ; I give no credit thereto ; but nevertheless, it is necessary that every one set himself to do his utmost to maintain the just cause, especially that of Gueldres, as I have explained here so fully that no one had anything to say to the contrary.

Madam, I may weary you by writing you so long a story, but much matter will not go into few words. You will forgive plainnes:*.

And, thus far, my most dread lady, it will please you to

HENRY VII. 349

commander voz tresnobles plaisirs pour selon iceulx me A.D. isos. conduire. A layde de Nostre Seigneur au quel prye voz *"* *' donner que plus desirez. A Londres, le xiiij^. de Juing.

Madame, se le roy Dangleterre se peult apercevoir que voz escris telles choses yl me tiendra pour ung espye, et par avanture me vouldroit nuyre, Dieu sait de quelle foy et lealte je y procede. Parquoy, Madame, voz prye de deschirer ses lettres quant voz aurez le tout [b]ien entendu.

Votre treshumble et tresobeissant serviteur,

G. De Theimse[ke].

Addressed: [A ma] tresredoubtee Dame, &c.

instruct me of your most noble pleasure that I may con- duct myself accordingly, by the help of our Lord, whom I pray to give you what you most desire. At London, the 14th of June.

Madam, if the king of England find out that I write such things to you he will hold me for a spy, and perhaps he would do me harm. God knows with what faith and honesty I act. Therefore, madam, I beg of you to tear up these letters when you shall have fully understood the whole.

Your most humble and obedient servant,

G. De Tiieimseke. To my most dread lady, &c.

350 LETTEBS, ETC.

LXVI.

A.D. 1508.

2ojaDe. The Provost of Cassel to Margaret of Savoy,

[Holograph Addit MS., Brit Miu., 21^2. fl 25.]

Ma tresredoubtee dame, je me recommande treshmn-

blement a voire bomie grace.

Reporting Madame, jespere que voz aurez receu mes lettres du

*^*"**^th ^^"J* ^® ^ ™^^® P^ ^^ quelles entre aultres choses

the King. VOZ ay escript que le roy vouloit parler a moy.

Madame, je fuz bier mande vers lui, et eux audience

bien trois heures, devisant seul avec lui en ung giardin

ou yl estoit a cbeval, et me ordonna prendre ma mule

et deviser ainsi ensamble.

Madame, je vouldroy que jeusse la memoire si grande

pour savoir bien raconter le tout, mais au mieulx que

pourray voz escripray les principaulx pointz.

1. On the ^ primier diceulx, apres avoir mande des nouveUes

suijectof et samblables communes devises, estoit touchant Ghel-

Gaeldres. i , • ^ x • _x • •

ores, comment, en ensuiant certame ouverture ja pieca

fisiicte par moy sur laffaire dudit Gheldres, il y avoit

Translation.

Mv most di'ead lady, I commend myself most humbly to your good grace.

Madam, I hope that you have received my letters of the 14th of this month, by which, among others, I wrote to you that the king desired to speak with me. Madam, I was yesterday sent for to him and had audience full three hours conversing alone with him in a garden, where he was on horseback, and ordered me to take my mule and converse thus together.

Madam, I would that I had a good enough memory to relate the whole, but to the best of my power I will write to you the principal points.

The first of them, after having talked of news and like ordinary conversation, was touching Gueldres ; how according to a certain overture made long since by me on the matter of Gueldres, he had thought over it at great length, and

HBNBY VII. 361

pense bien au long et par pluseures fois conBulte envers A.D. i508. soy mesmes, comment Ion y pouroit mestre ugne bonne ^^ ^^^' fin. £t pour sa finale resolution ne trouvoit moyen Henry re- ne expedient plus convenable que de faire ungne treve commends pour certain tempz, ohascun retenant ce quil a, pendant la quelle treve Ion determineroit du principal par voye arbitrale ; assavoir que de nostre coste Ion compromet- tera en lui comme arbitre ou arbitrateur^ ou amiable compositeur. Et salt bien que du coste de Messire Charles Degmonde Ion se comprometteroit au roy de France en pareille facon^ et eux deux en certain tempz que a ce seroit ordonne wideroyent le difi*erent.

Madame, sur ce point, devant tout oeuvre, je remer- ciay treshumblement le roy de ce quiluy avoit pleu avoir si bonne souvenance des afiaires de Monseigneur, et mesmement touchant iceUe affaire de Gheldres, la quelle estoit telle et de si grande importance que selle estoit bien wydee a son honneur toute la reste de ses aultres affaires se porteroit assez bien. Par quoy, voz,

several times deliberated with himself how a good end could be put to it. And for his final resolution he found no mean nor expedient more suitable than to make a truce for a certain time, each retaining what he has, during which truce a settlement should be made of the principal thing by arbitration ; to wit, that on our side it should be referred to him as judge or arbitrator or friendly composer of differences. And he knows well that on the side of Messire Charles D'Egmont, they wiU remit themselves to the king of France in like fashion ; and they two within a certain time, which should be appointed, would adjust the difference.

Madam, on this point, before proceeding to business, I thanked the king most humbly that he had been pleased to have such good remembrance of the affairs of my lord, and likewise touching that matter of Gueldres which was such and of so great importance that if it was well dis- posed of to his honour all the rest of his affairs would go on well enough* Wherefore you, madam, knowing truly

352 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1508. Madame, congnoissant de vray quil esfcoit le prince du "°*^' monde qui mieulx, tant par sa tre^rande anctorite, reputation, et estime, que par le bon amour et affection patemelle quil avoit et portoit envers mondit seigneur, povoit regarir ceste playe, voz maviez charge et com- mande bien acertes de entendre son tresnoble plaiair touchant ledit Gheldres. Neant moingz, et a sa cor- rection, je desiray bien lui remonstrer ung pen com- ment de prime face yl povoit sambler que pour le Which the tempz present, consideree lextreme indigence en la oZjwted to, ^^®^'® les Gheldrois sent maintenant, ceste treve ne as the ad- seroit ne honorable ne proufitable, mais au contraire wwSSPbe f^^ prejudiciable a mondit sieur. Car pai* le moyen *!1^/**^ dicelle les dits Gheldrois se renforcerient de rechief, Gueidres. ravitailleryent et se reserryent entierement ou mainte- nant ylz sont reduys si tresavant quil ne reste que ugne bonne adresche, secours et auyde pour en avoir la raison a toutjours; la quelle raison se noz povyons obtenir par son bon advis, conseil, et moyen, mondit sieur, voz, Madame, et tout les pays de pardela seroyent

that lie was the prince of all the world, who, both by his veiy jrreat authority, reputation and esteem, and by the pood love and paternal airectiou which he had and bore towards my said lord, best could heal this wound, had very earnestly charged and commanded me to leani his most noble pleasure touching the said Gueldres. Nevertheless, and under his correction, I desired to shew him a little how it might appear prima facie that for the present time, considering the extreme indigence in which the Gueldrians now are, this truce would neither be honorable nor pro- fitable, but, on the contrar}^ very prejudicial to my said lord. Because, by means of it the said Gueldrians would reinforce themselves again, revictual, and draw together entirely where now they arc so veiy much reduced that it ne(Mls but good address, succours, and aid to keep them in subjection for ev(»r ; which, if we could obtain by his good advice, counsel, and means, my said lord, yon, madam.

HENBY VII. 353

a jamais de taut plus tenuz et obligez vers lui. En A.D. 1508. oidtre lui dis que par icelle treve les dits Qheldrois ^J'"*®- seroyent relevez de toutz frais, missions et despens, et de nostre couste rien ; car aussi bien fauldroit yl main- tenir les gamisons a grandz despens comme selle nestoit point. Et qui est tout le pys, que ungne annee de telle treve seroit assez pour les Qheldrois pour apres noz fidre de rechief plus forte gheere, ainsi que par lestpaoe de si long tempz lexperience la monstre; avec plu- seures aultres grandes devises, &c., lui suppliant que au lieu de telle treve yl noz voulsist plus to adrescher pour en avoir la fin finale du tout desmaintenant faire ungne bonne ferme paix, a Ihonneur et utilite de mondit sieur ungne fois pour toute.

Madame, je ne say se jay bien dit ou non ; car mes instructions ne se . extendent point si avant. Toutesfois, a vostre correction, il me sambloit quil ny povoit avoir reprinse. Et le roy me donna si bonne audience quil me sambloit estre heure entendre de lui

and all those countries would always be under so much the greater obligations to him. Besides, I said to him that by this truce the said Gueldrians would be relieved of all costs and expenses, • and on our side nothing ; for it would be equally necessary to keep up the garrisons at great expenses as if it was not made. And what is stUl worse, a single year of such truce would be enough for the Gueldrians to make again more vigorous war, as experience has shown during such a long space of time ; with a great deal of other conversation, &c., begging that in place of such a truce he would jrather show us how to bring the thing to a conclusion by making, once for all, a good firm peace to the honour and utility of my said lord.

Madam, I know not if I have said well or not, for my instructions do not extend so far. Nevertheless, under your correction, it appeared to me that there could not have been any objection. And the king gave me such good audience that it seemed to me to be time to learn from him

364 LETTERS, ETC.

AJ). 1508. sa demiere volente, comme yl me samble qe jay en- 20 June. ^^^^ g^^ mieulx que jay peu, ainsi que voz ooing-

noistrez. The king's Ma dame, a ses devises le roy se tent pour quelque advice ^q^ q^ apres me dit en sourryant quil me savoit bon

touching ^ ' ^ . ' - n X X -1 -x !.•

Guddrea. gre de parler amsi francement, et quil vit bien que javoy grand desir de bien servir mon maistre. Auari de son coste yl le vouloit adrescher le plus a bonne seurte que possible lui seroit, et me diroit aussi france- ment son avis et les raisons qui lesmovoyent. Et pour lentree me dit quil ne savoit croire que lesdits Oheldrois estoyent si bas et si pres prins comme Ion dit ; car yl sait de vray que le roy de France jamais ne les lauroit tumber en telle necessite et indigence, et que plus to yl y mesteroit toute sa coronne devant que cela adviengne, quelque chose que Ion dye au contraire, dont, madame, yl voz asseure pour vray. Dit que icellui roy de France est riche, puissant de gens et de bien, et que davoir la gfaere a lui il ne le con-

his latest will, which I think I have learned to the best of my power, even as you will understand.

Madam, after this conversation the king kept silence for some little time, and afterwards said to me, smiling, that he liked my talking in this frank fashion, and that he saw well that I was very anxious to serve my master well. He also on his side desired to induce him to the course which was the best possible for his security, and would tell me as frankly his opinion and the reasons which influenced him. And in the first place he said to me he could not believe that the said Gueldrians were so low and so nearly taken as was alleged, for he knows of a truth that the king of France would never have let them fall into such necessity and indigence, and that sooner than that should happen ho would risk his crown, what- ever is said to the contrary ; which, madam, he assures yon to be true. He says that the same king of France is rich, powerful in men and money, and that he would never counsel

HENRY VII. 365

seilleroit jamais. Dit aussi quil a entendu que les ^V^*^®* affaires de lempereur ne sont point si bien adreschees alencontre de ses ennemys que le roy de France aye grand peur de lui. Et mesmement quil a entendu puis na gheres que cheulx de lempire lui font bien petit secours, dont yl a grand regret. Aussi a bien entendu que les Venetians out gagne sur lui grand pays, et joumellement sefforcent de lui fisdre le plus grand grief quilz pouront ; qui est bien mauvaise chose avoir a faire en tant de lieux si longtains sans prosperer; ce que lui a fait si grand mal quil lui a grandement retarde sa sainte. Car, quant sa fortune eust este meillieure seust este ugne grand joye pour lui et toutz ses alliez et eust on bien sceu mieulx conduire beaucop de chose que Ion ne sauroit faire maintenant. Par quoy, ses choses considerees, yl se arreste a son advis ; car, qaant a lui, et au regard du secours quil pouroit de son coste envoyer en Gheldres, dit que en ce fiEUsant yl se mestroit en ghere ouverte

the making war on him. He said also, that he understood the affairs of the emperor are not so well disposed against his enemies that the king of France should have great fear of him ; and likewise that he understood of late those of the empire give him very little aid, which he greatly r^rets. And he has learned that the Venetians have gained much territory from him, and daily strive to do him the greatest injury they can. It is an ill thing to have to act in so many and so distant places without prospering, which has caused him so much annoyance that it has seriously retarded his health. For if his fortune had been better it would have been A great joy for him and all his allies, and one would have known better how to conduct many things than one can do now. Wherefore, these things considered, he remains in his opinion ; for as to himself and the succours he might for his part send into Gueldres, he says that in so doing he should set him-

Z 2

356 LKITEBS, ETC.

AJ). 1508. avec les Francois, ce que chenlx de son reaulme nehii conseillent point, ne yl nest point aussi de tel advis. The king't Car pnis qnil peult vivre en bonne senre paix, jamais tJl^^ag nentreprendra la ghere, mesmement ancoires pour chose Gneldrw. que ne lui touche, du moingz si pres que il sen devroit mestre en telz dangiers et inconveniens. Dit oultre que lui donne grand merveillie que lempereur mesmes a qui la chose touche, trop plus ny mest ugne bonne fin an cas que la necessite y est si grande> avec tant daultres grandes raisons que oertes, madame, il ne seroit point possible les toutz escriere, toutjours per- sistant en son premier advis.

A ce que par la treve les Qheldrois seroyent plus advantages que noz, et que ce seroit pour de rechief noz faire plus forte gheere, dit que ladvantage seroit tant pour lung que pour laultre ; car yl entent que durant la treve nul nentreprendra sur laultre, et au cas que aultrement se faiBoit, yl se joindroit a lencontre de celui qui auroit encommence et auroit rompu ladite treve, et pareille-

self at open war with the French, which those of his realm do not counsel, nor is he himself in favour of such a polio j. For since he can live in good sure peace he will never under- take war, at all events for a thing which by no means concerns him so nearly that he ought to put himself in such dangers and inconveniences on account of it. He said besides that he was much surprised that the emperor himself, whom it concerns far more nearly, does not put a good end to it, if the necessity bo so great, with many other great reasons, which assuredly, madam, it would not be possible fully to recount, always persisting in his first opinion.

As to the Gueldrians being more benefited by the truce than ourselves, and that it would be an opportunity for making more vigorous war against us, he said the advan- tage would be equally great to the one as to the other; for he means that during the truce neither shall attempt anything against the other, and if it happened otherwise he would join against the party which had commenced and

HBNBY VII. 357

ment iroit le samblable quant la paix seroit faite. Car A.D. isos. en ce, veu quil sen auroit mesle si avant pour le bien ^^ '^^^ de paix, il ponroit abonne cause et juste querelle ayder et porter celle part qui auroit tenu et garde les dites treves et paix alencontre de laultre qui les auroit en- frainet. Ainsi que en foy et parolle de roy yl ma dit quil froit.

Madame, comme je voz ay escrit derrenierement, les matieres me sont trop pesantes, mais je voz escris le tout au plus pres que je puis. Et mesmement pour oe que je persistay fort de plus to avoir ungne bonne, vraye, et ferme paix que telle treve, me dit que toutz les sages de France et de Flandres ne saroyent faire ungne paix, les choses estantz ainsi quelles sont, que preallablement Ion cessa de faire la ghere, et treve pre- cedente. Sur quoy, madame, apres avoir ung peu cesse de devises, et en se promesnant a cheval par ledit giardin il me dit quil me donnoit le plus seur conseil pour entretempz maintenir monseigneur en bonne paix

had broken the said truce, and he would likewise do the same if peace should be made. For in this, considering that he would have interfered so far for the good of peace, he might with good cause and just quarrel, aid and sup- port that party which should have kept the said truce and peace against the other which should have violated them. Thus he declared to me that he would do, on the faith and word of a king.

Madam, as I last wrote to you, the matters are too weighty for me, but I write you the whole as nearly as I can. And likewise, because I insisted strongly on having a good, true, and firm peace, rather than such a truce, he told me that all the wise men of France and of Flanders could not make a peace, affiiirs being in such condition as they are, unless pi'eviously there were a truce and cessation of hostilities. Whereupon, madam, after a pause, taking a turn on horse- back about the said garden, he told me he gave me the Barest counsel to keep my lord meanwhile in good peace

358 LETTEBS, CIC.

A.D. 1508. avec ses voisins et aussi avec ses propres aonbgets.

ao June. q^. yj ^g^ possible que sesdits soubgeiz quelque jour se

The king's tenneront de contribuer et donner les aydes et aultres

urochiog subsides. Avec ce me dit quil congnoit plus quil nest

Goddres. mestier de dire, et que paravanture tout le monde nest

pas si enclin pardela et si resolu comme yl pouioit bien

estre, et que de tant que jl y pense plus il sarreste de

plus a son premier advis ; me disant oultre quil avoit

bien grand piete de voz, car, consideree la grandeur des

affaires, yl estoit bien force que aulcqune fois voz esties

en grandz r^retz et perplexitez, des quelles voz sorti-

riez par ce bout, &c.

Madame, en ses devises le roy vit bien de quel ceur je lui parlay, et en la plus grande reverence -que fedre savoye, lui regrestant toutesfois que ung prince de si grande extraction questoit monseigneur ne povoit con- suir son droit et patrimoisne, ne par voye de justice ne aultrement; et mesmement considere que le roy de France par les traictez de Blaitz et de Trente avoit jure sur le Sainct Sacrament consacre par evesque, sur

with his neighbours, and also with his own subjects ; for it is possible that his said subjects one day may weary of contributing aids and subsidies. In addition to this, he told mo that he knew more than it was necessary to say, and that perhaps everybody is not so well disposed and reso- lute there as he might well be, and that the more he thinks of it the more he adheres to his first opinion ; saying besides, that he had great pity for you, for considering the greatness of the nffairs, it was impossible but that some- times you must be in great troubles and perplexities, from which you might escape by this means, &c.

Madam, in these conversations the king saw well with what courage I spoke to him, and with the greatest reverence I could ; regretting, nevertheless, that a prince of such great extraction as my lord could not pursue his right and patrimony either by way of justice or otherwise, especially considering that the king of France by the treaties of Blois and Trent had sworn upon the Holy Sacrament consecrated by a bishop,

. HENBT VIL 369

le Saint Canon, sur les Saincies Evangiles, do [ne] se A.D. 1508. point mealer des fiefz imperiaulx, tant hers des Ytales ^^ ^^"^* que dedans; en lui disant que Dieu quelque jour sen mesleroit pour conforter le bon droit, &a

En effect, madame, tout ce que jamais nay sceu penser je le remonstray a ma povre simplesse au mieulx que je puis. Car javoy si tresbonne audience que yl me samble que jamais nen auray meillieure. Mais, madame, chascun ne fait pas toutjours ce qml froit volentiers. Tant y a que envers Dieu et tout le monde je cuide avoit satisfait a mon serment. Ei finablement je ne me sceus tenir de dire que qui auroit espoir dobtenir par ung moyen ou aultre les villes et fors qui povoyent le plus grever et nuyre au pays de monseig- neur, Anooires seroit ce bonne chose, mais je craindoy que jamais les Francois ny entendryent ; car ylz ne veullient cy non noz grever et confiindre se ylz povoy- ent, &o., avec tant daultres choses que il nest possible descriere.

upon the Holy Canon, upon the Holy Gospels, not to inter- fere with the imperial fiefs, either without or within Italy ; sajing to him that God would one day interfere to strengthen the just right, &c.

In short, madam, everything that I could ever think of I represented to him in my poor simplicity, to the best of my power ; for I had such excellent audience that it appears to me I shall never have better. But, madam, every one does not always do what he would wish to do. At all events, towards God and everybody, I think I have ful- filled my oath. And, finally, I could not refrain from saying that whoever should have hope of ohtaining by one means or another the towns and forts which could do most injury in the country of my lord, this, again, would be a good thing ; but I feared the French would not listen to it, for they only wished to molest and conftise us if they could, &c., with many other things which it' is impossible to relate.

360 LETTERS, Era

A.D. 1508. Le roy veant que je persistoye foTt changa propos ; 20 June, ^utesfois sy me fist yl quelque Tesponoe ace demiff mot, disant que en toute chose yl y a ordre, et de mam- tenant parleT de oela nestoit anooires heure. Mais fauldroit premierement wyder oe quil avoit oonaeillie par avant, et apres Ion se mestroit en devoir da r^ne- nant. Et atant commenca a parler dungne aoltre matiere aussi pesante que ceste. 2. Of A savoir, madame, des affaires Despangne et da roy

^"°* Darragon, Et me demanda premierement se je nen sayoye auloqimes nouvelles. A quoy lui respondis que non. Et lors me dit quil ny avoit homme a Paiys S*™dd^'P^^ Francois que ledict sieur roy Darragon, et savoit tell the em- bien quil namoit point lempereur. Mais se lempereur to^btidn^ lui vouloit CToire il lui donroit tel advis, conduite, adres- the entire che, moyens, et advertissementz que ledict Darragon ^^^*'™' nauroit plus que faire en Castillie, et le tout se con- Castile, duiroit de par lempereur, la royne, et monseigneur comme prince et heretier. Dit quil nest pas homme

The king perceiving that I insisted strongly on this, changed the subject, but nevertheless made me some answer on the last point, saying that there should be order in every- thing, and that it was not yet time to talk of that. But it would be necessary first to settle the matter which he had previously advised, and afterwards the rest would bo taken into consideration. And then he began to talk of another matter as weighty as that.

That is to say, madam, of the affairs of Spain and of the king of Arragon. And he asked me in the first place if I knew of any news on the subject, to which I replied, No. He then said to me there was not a man in Paris more French than the king of Arragon, and he knew well that he did not love the emperor. But if the emperor would believe him he would give him such advice, guidance, means and intelligence that the said king of Arragon should no longer have any- thing to do in Castile, and everything should bo conducted by the emperor, the queen, and my lord as prince and heir of the kingdom. lie said he was not a man of two words, and

HfiNBT VII. 361

de deux parolles, et ce qtdl dit yl le tiendra. Dit oul- A.D. i508. tre que le fiiit de Castillie est de si grande importance *^ ^^^^ que se lempereur y avoit le main souvendne il froit trambler toutz ses ennemys. Disoit ancoires tant daul- tre chose a cell fin que en effect, madame, soyez toute asseuree quil y est enclin tout oultre. £t pource que jeusse volentiers entendu quelque chose plus avant, il medit que jamais ne me diroit les moyens ; mais se jamais lempereur et lui se povoyent trouver ensamble il lui donroit a congnoistre le plus secret touchant ceste affaire qui est possible. Dit oultre que quant lempe- reur auroit le reaulme de Castillie que le fait de Qheldres se wideroit de soy mesmes, et, par consequent, toutes les pesantes matieres que lempereur pouroit avoir. Dit que il vouldroit que jamais lempereur ne fit entre- prinses cy non celles qui seroyent bien deliberees par meur advis et conseil, des quelles yl pouroit avoir gloire et renon, comme seroit ceste sye. Non pas que pourtant yl y deut mesmes aller, cy non apres, quant toutes

that which he says he will keep. He said besides that the affair of Castile is of such great importance, that if the em- peror had sovereign authority there he would make all his enemies tremble. He said besides so many other things to the same effect that in short, madam, you may be fully assured he is thoroughly inclined that way. And because I would gladly have heard something further, he said he should never tell me the means, but if ever the emperor and he could meet he would give him the most secret knowledge possible touching this affitir. He said besides, that when the emperor should have the kingdom of Castile, that the affair of Gueldres would settle itself, and consequently all the weighty matters that the emperor might have. He said he would the emperor never made expeditions except such as should be well weighed by mature adyice and coimcil, from which ho might have glory and renown, as would be the case in this. Not, however^ that he should go thither himselfy except after*

S62 uerbb; nc

A.D. isot. cboees aeroyent puaadieTees^ ae ma plminr estoik teL ^^■^ Dont yl na doable nul que toat aerait a hii, efc par oeste afikire y 1 Beroit le plus grmnd qui fiit en loi^ temps. Disoit ausai que il ne ae defl^ de rien de lemperear ; aoad yl croit fennement que lemperear ne ae d^fl^ da loi, et le parlement de eolx deax ne greveroit ne a famg ne a laoltie.

Madame, oe sy neat paa petite matiere et la fimlt tenir aossi aecrete que la oonfeaaion ; aaltranent^ be

Madame, je loi demanday ae aon plairir eaUut bien que je voz en advertiaae. II y penaa ong pen et aproa me dit qoil en eatoit bien content Far qooy, rnmAmn^ je men deacharge. Neantmoingz ayl toz plait que je lentretiengne en oe propoa, ordonnea moy par voz pro- mierea lettres que je le remeidiye de cestui advertiase* ment. 3. or the Le tiers point da quel yl me parla eatoit de la yenue S^^$^?fi, de measiearB lea ambassadeoia, et en effect, combien qoil eat anooirea bien debile, toutesfbia il eat bien content

wards when eTerjthing had been accomplished, if such were his pleasure. He has no doubt that eTer3rthing would turn out faTorable to him, and by this affair he would be < much greater than he has been for a long time. He said also that he in no wise distrusts the emperor ; he also believes firmly that the emperor does not distrust him, and the interview between them would not be injurious to either.

Madam, this is no small matter, and it must be kept as secret as the confession, otherwise, &c.

Madam, I asked him if it was his pleasure that I should inform you of it. He considered for a short time and after- wards told mo that he was content ; wherefore, madam, 1 deliver myself of it. Nevertheless if you wish me to keep him to this intention, give me directions by your first letters to thank him for this information.

The third point on which he spoke to me waa of the coming of the ambassadors, and in effect, although he is still very weak, yet he is content that they shall come at the end

don.

HSNBT YU. 363

qoilz viengnent a la fin da moys de jxdlet prochain, et A.D. 1508. leur fra la meillieure chiere et expedition quil poura ^ Far quoy, madame, voz frez mefveilleusement bien de les despecher^ affin qnilz soyent y cby au tour du der- nier jour de jnllet. Yl ma aussi dit quil desire bien de savoir les personages quil viendront pour les fidre logir et recevoir. Far quoy, madame, il ma ordonne den voz esoriere; se vostre plaisir est voz men advertirez, car yl desire de le savoir.

Et finablement me dit comment passe i^. ou vij. jours 4. Of cer- yl avoit ordonne a messieurs de son conseil me Purler ^j^^^j^ daulcquns ses rebelles soubgetz et aultres qui journele- in the Low ment lui font blasme et desbonneur, dont me fut donne ™^®*' certain billiet, lequel voz ay envoye.

Madame^ je ne voz sauroye point escriere comment yl a celle matiere a ceur et entend que Ion envoye les contenuz audit billiet toutz prisoniers pardeca pour en faire la raison; aultrement yl ma dit quil nen sera point content, du moingz de cbeulx qui sont ses soub-

of the month of July next^ and will give them the best cheer and expedition he can. So that^ madam, you will do mar- vellously well to despatch them so that they may be here about the last day of July. He also told me he desires much to know the personages who shall come, in order to make arrangements for their lodging and reception. Wherefore, madam, he ordered me to write to you of it ; if it bo your pleasure you will apprise me, for he wishes to know.

And finally he told me how, six or seven days ago, he had ordered the lords of his council to speak to me of some of his rebel subjects and others who daily do him blame and dishonour, of whom a list was given me which I send jou.

Madam, I could not write to you how he has this matter at heart and desires to have those contained in the said list all hero as prisoners that justice may be done on them ; otherwise, ho said to me, ho shall not be satisfied, at least as to those who are his subjects ; and on the others he

364 LETTEBS, ETC

A.D. 1508. getz, et des aultres entend que Ion en £aoe pareillie i 'JO June, p^ ^^1^ g^^ dissunulaiion ne advertissement ponr eok povoir sanlver.

Madame, je neosse jamais coide qnil eat en la diott tant a oeur. Dien salt qnelle honte qne jen ay eo, et qnelle chose il men a dit ; et oertes je Yonldroye eatn aillienr se je me devoye gheere mesler de telle dMm. Car rien ne fat prys en gre de tont ce qne je hn savoye dire. H me doit sonffire voz en avoir adverti par denx fois. Anssi de la part dn roy, 11 penit Im, penser que je snis homme desglise, &a

Madame, jay le ceur trop pesant a voz en escrioe ce que jay ouy, par quoy en fray fin.

Ma tresredoubtee dame, je piye a Nostre Seigneur voz donner que plus desirez. A Londres, le xx«. de Juing. Vostre treshumble et tresobeissant servitenr,

G. DE Theimseke.

Addressed: [A ma t]resredoubtee Dame, &a

means that like justice should be done there without dis- simulation, or warning by which they might save themselves.

Madam, I should never have imagined he had the matter so much at heart. God knows how much I was ashamed, and what things he said to me about it, and certainly, I should like to l^e elsewhere if ever I were to meddle much with such a thing ; for nothing of all I could say to him was taken in good part. It ought to be enough for mc to have given you notice of it twice. As for the king, he may well con- sider that I am a churchman, &c.

Madam, I have too heavy a heart to write to you what I have heard, so I shall make an end.

My most dread lady, I pray our Lord to give you what you most desire. At London, the 20th of June.

Your veiy humble and obedient servant,

G. DE Theimseke.

To my most dread Lady, &c.

HENRT VII. 365

TYVTT A.D, 1508.

•*^-*^^^^- 29 July.

The Provost op Cassel to Lady Margaret.*

[Hokgfaph, Addit BiS., Brit Mas., 21,382. f. 29.];

Ma tresredoubtee dame, je me recommande tres- humblement a voire beningne grace, Ma dame, pour 06 que pas lea deux derrenieres bougettes monsieur lambassadeur de Burgho ne moy avons receu aulcqunes lettres de voz, noz en sumes estez fort maris et per- plex, et mesmement que entendons assez le retarde- meTit des ambaaaadeurs.

Ma dame, voz savez ce que ycellui seigneur de Fears a Burgho et moy voz en avons escript, et en effect je^iJ^*' crams que le roy Dengleterre ae joindra avec le roy *y^ ^n-

t -n !• 1 1 • r>i • irland and

de France entierement a notre deatniction. Commeje France. voz ay escript par tant de fois, le roy Dengleterre a

Tbanslatiox.

Mt most dread lady, I commend myself most humbly to your benign grace. Madam, as by the last two budgets neither my lord ambassador De Burgo nor I have received any letters from you, we have been much grieved and perplexed, especially because we are well aware of the delay of the ambasModors.

Madam, you know that this seigneur de Burgo and I have written to you of it, and in short I fear that the king of England will join the king of France^ to our cutiro destruction. As I have written to you so many times, (he

* The words in italics are written in cipher. A contemporary de- cipher is interlined.

366 LETTEB8, KTC

AJ). 1508. Uyidjoura espie la Fortune et ne vovldroU que eussions ^ "^"'y- le pays de Oheldres. A ceste fin yl fkit lea difficuUez touchant argent et le presL

Ma dame, au cas que le ray Dengleterre soit en- tierement avec le roy de France oomme il fait a craindre, sans doubte ae lee ambasaadeura ne viegnent, tout se pouroit perdre. Yoz en saurez bien user.

Ma tresredoubtee dame, je prye a Notre Seigneur voz donner que plus desirez. A Londres le xxix. jour de Juliet, apres soupe.

Yotre treshumble et tres obeissant seryiteur,

G. De Theihseke.

Addressed: [A ma] tresredoubtee Dame, &a

king of England has always favored the winning side and would not that we should have the country of Gueldres, To this end he makes difficulties touching money and the loan.

Madam, in case the king of England be entirely with the king of France^ as is to be feared^ doubtless if the ambassadors do not come all might be lost. You will know how to act.

My most dread lady, I pray our Lord to give you what you most desire. At London, the 29th day of July, after supper.

Your most humble and obedient servant,

G. De Theihseke. To my most dread Lady, he.

HENBT VII. 367

LXVIII. A.D. 1508.

23 Aug.

Heney VII. TO THE Bishop op Guek.

[From the original Addit BiS. 19,398, Brit Mas.]

Henricqs Dei gratia Bex AnglisB et FrancisB ac Sending dominuB HibemisB^ reverendo in Christo patii, domino J^^™o*^ Matthseo episcopo Ourcensi, archidiacono de Surrey, hear what sacratissimaB Csesarise majestatis secretario et consiliario, ^mmuni- amico nostro charissimo, salutem. Accepimus jamdudum cate. ex relatu domini Andresa de Burgo vestram reveren- dam dominationem cnpidam esse ut unum ex nostris fidum ac circumspectum ad vos destinaremus, cui ves- tram erga nos singularem affectionem ac cordis arcana acsi coram essemus, sinceriter aperire poUiceminL Froinde votis vestris satisfiMsere cupientes, prsesentium latorem ad vestram reverendam dominationem destinamus, eandem rogantes ut non modo eidem plenam ac indu- biam fidem adhibere sicuti nobis ipsis veKt, verum sin- gula nobis significanda eidem aperire fidenter poterit, quod magnopere cupimus et ex corde rogamus. Da- tum apud Berwike die xxiij. mensis Augusti, anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo octavo et regni nostri vicesimo quarto.

Henry R

368 LETTEB8, EIC

LXIi

^?ivc^' The Fleiosh Ambassadors to the Last

Maboabet.

[Grig. AddiL HS^ BriL Mns^ 21,362. t 19.]

Mat)A¥E, taut et leplus hnmblement que poTGns nous nous recommandons a vostre bonne grace.

Madame, nous avons desavant hier Y[eille] de Saint Nicolay aox Champa entre Dartford et oeste Tflle leoen voz lettres de Cambray da second de oe mois ; dont assez bumblement ne vous saurions meicyer, car tous nous avez par icelles et par les bonnes et joyenses nouvelles y contenues tant confortez et resjoys que ne le vous saurions escripre. Prians Dieu nostre Createur vous par . . ster jusques a lexecucion des matieres conceues, ainsi quil a &it jusques ores, et espero[ns] in- £eiilliblement quil fera enoultre jusques a la fin. Nous vous supplions aussi en toute humilite que en ensuy- vant ce que de vostre grace vous a pleu nous escripre par vosdites lettres nous vouloir signifier de la con-

Translation.

Madak, in as humble manner as we can we recommend ourselves to your good grace.

Madam, the day before yesterday, the eve of St Nicholas, in the fields between Dartford and this town, we received your letters from Cambray, of the second of this month, for which we cannot sufficiently thank you ; for you have by them and by the good news contained in them, given us such consolation and joy as we cannot describe to you. Praying God our Creator to . . . you until the execution of the matters projected, as he has done to this time, and we hope, without doubt, he will do henceforth, even to the end. We also request in all humility that according to what of your grace it has pleased you to write to us in your said letters, you will give us notice of tho conclusion of the said matters when

HENRY VII. 369

elusion desditoB matieres quant elle se fera pour icelle -^p-^o^* nodtre joye confirmer et radoubler.

Quant a noz nouvelles, madame^ depuis que demiere- iteiating ment vous avons escript nostre amvee a Douvres, neyfrom" sommes le lendemain ^ de la Saint Andrieu partiz dudit ^ov®'^ ^ lieu de Douvres, accompaigniez du gra[n]t prieur de Canturbery, de messieurs Eduart de Pouninghe et Gilbert de Talbot d[e]pute de Calays, chevalier de lordre, et aUez le[dit] jour augiste audit Canturberey en labbaye illec. A notre entree devant ladite abbaye furent audevant de nous [t]ous les officiers principaulx et gens de la ley de ladite ville en grant nombre, qui nous bienviengnerent et feirent tant bon recueil avec offre et presentadon de tout plaisir et service de si bonne sorte que riens plus. Et le soir nous vindrent fiure presens de vin, eyre, espices, et pluiseurs autres choses, selon la coustume du pays^ en grant quantite et bien h[o]norablement.

it shall take place, that our joy may be confiimcd and doubled.

As for our news, madam, since we last wrote to you of our arrival at Dover, we left that place on the morrow* of Si. Andrew, accompanied by the grand prior of Canterbury, Sir Edward Poynings and Sir Gilbert Talbot, deputy of Calais, knight of the order, and lodged that night at Canterbury, in tihe abbey. At our entry there were before us, in front of the said abbey, all the principal officers and men of the law in he said town in great numbers, who welcomed us and gave us such a good reception, with offers and presentation of every pleasure and service, that nothing could exceed it. And in the evening they came to make presents of wine, wax, spices, and several other things, according to the custom of the country, in great quantity and in very honourable fashion.

» I Dec.

A A

870 LETTEBS, Era

A.D. 1508. Le Samedy partismes, et venismes an giste a Setim* ^^^^ borch, ung village a dix milles plusavant^ dant

nous partismes le lendemain, qui fat Dixnenoe^ spi^s la messe, et venismes au ^te a BochestreB. DudH Bochestres feismes une autre joomee, qui fat le Ijandj, josques a Dartfort, a dooze miles pres do ceete cite. Et partout estions recaeillez et taut bien venax que merveillee. Jusques aupres dudit Ilea de Dartfort noos convoyerent et conduirent toosjoars le grant prieurde Canturbery et Messire Edoart de Foonin^e, qui fluent a nous recevoir au deaoendre des navires audit BouvraB^ avec aussi le depute de Calays, et illec print congie de nous ledit sieur prieur et retouma en aon ^liae.

Lesdits depute et de Pouninghe nous ont tougomB accompaignie jus[qu]es icy. Et devant li[ie]r Ibrdy en deslogeant dudit Dartfort a demye lyeue pres dilleo» trouvasmes au devant de nous aux ohamps messieun levesque de Woucestre,* le conte de Serosbery, grant

On Saturday we left, and came to rest at Sittingbum, a village ten miles further on, whence we again set out next day, which was Sunday, after mass, and lodged at Bochester. From Rochester we made another day's journey on Monday to Dartford, twelve miles from this city ; and every where we were marvellously well received and welcomed. As far as to the neighbourhood of Dartford wo were conducted by the grand prior of Canterbury and Sir Edward Poynings, who were at the receiving of us when we disembarked at Dover, along with the deputy of Calais ; and there the said lord prior took leave of us and returned to his church.

The said deputy and Poynings have accompanied us all the way hither. And on Tuesday [the day] before yesterday, in our way from Dartford, at half a league from that place, we found before us in the fields my lord the bishop of Wor- cester,' the carl of Shrewsbury, grand master of England,

' SUvebter de Giglib.

HENRY Vn. 371

maisire Dengleterre, le oommandeur de Saint Jehan^ A.D. 15084 meesire Eduort Brandon, chevalier de lordre, et lo doctor West, avec grant multitude de gens de bien en nomhre de cent et dnquante chevaulx ou plus ; lesquelz avec auflsi lesdits depute de Calays et le sieur Poun- inghe nous conduirent jusques en notre logiz. A len- tre de la yille trouvasmes nouvelle compaignie de gentilz hommes de lostol du roy et autres, bien accoustrez et montez. Le soir nous vint on semblablement faire des preaens de par la villey non moindres, ains plusgrans que jusques ores Ion avoit fait, tousjours en accrois- sant.

Hier, le jour Saint Nicolay, entre une et deux heures apres midy vindrent devers nous en notredit logis messieurs larchevesque de Canturberey et le conte Dozeoforty ung des grans, et, oomme Ion nous dit, le principal personnaige de ce royaulme. Apres la congra- tuladon faicte de notre bien joyeuse et desiree venue, qui seroit trop longue a escripre^ nous dirent que le roy estoit prest de nous recevoir et donner audience

the conunander of St. John, Sir Edward Brandon, knight of the order, and Dr. West, with a great multitude of wealthy people, in number about 150 horse or more, who, with the said deputy of Calais and Sir Edward Poynings conducted us to our lodging. On entering the town we found a new company of gentlemen of the king's household, and others well ac- coutred and mounted. In the evening, likewise, people came to us to make presents on behalf of the town, not less but greater than ever, always increasing.

Yesterday, the day of St. Nicolas, between one and two o'clock after noon, came to us in our said lodging, my lord the archbishop of Canterbury and the earl of Oxford, one of the great, and, as we are told, the principal personage of this kingdom. After congratulations on our joyful and wished-for arrival, which would bo too long to wiitc, they told us that the king was ready to receive and give us audience when we would ; and on our telling them we were

A A 2

372 LETTKBS, BTTC.

A.D. 1508. quant nous vouldrions, et en leur disant que nous estions prestz quant il plairoit a sa majeste, nous consignereut heure ce jourdhuy devers luy en sa court de Grane- vuyse, hors de ceste ville, a unze Iieures devant midy. Et pour y aller nous envoya sa barge avec aiussi les seigneurs et personnaiges dessus nonunez.

Audience Madame, nous y sommes allez a Iheure aasignee.

^m ^ lU^^ venuz avons trouve ledit sieur roy accompaignie

Greenwich.de monseigneur le prince de Gales, son filz, de lam- bassadeur^ du roy Darragon, de douze ou treize evesques, et de pluiseurs et la pluspart des princes et grans maistres de son royaulme. De vous escripre lonneur et le recueil quU nous feist et demonstra, ce seioit chose trop longue, et ne saurions. II seroit impossible de meilleur.

Apres la presentacion et visitacion de noz lettres de credence, et lexposicion de notre charge, et responoe de par luy surce faicte par la bouche de monseigneur de Canturbery,^ son chancellier, nous dit et repeta a di-

rcadj when it should please his Majestj, they appointed us an bouivthis day [to be] before him in his court of Greenwich, out of this town at eleven o'clock before noon. And to go thither he sent his bai*ge with the lords and personages above named.

Madam, wo went thither at the hour appointed. Arrived there we found the said lord king accompanied by my lord the prince of Wales, his son, the ambassador * of the king of Arragon, twelve or thirteen bishops, and the greater part of the princes and leading men of the kingdom. To describe to you the honour and the reception which he gave us would be too long, and we could not do it. Nothing could have been better.

After the presentation and reading of our letters of credence^ and the declaration of our charge, and answer thereupon made on his part by the mouth of my lord of Canterbury,*

* Guttiu^ Gomez de Fueosalida. | ' William Warham.

HENRY VII, 373

verses fois et de tant bonne affection quilestoit pos- a.D. isos. sible^ que nous luy estions les tiresbien venuz. II nous ^ ^^^ dit aussi que vray estoit quil avoit eu quelque regret et anvy a notre retardement et longue demeure; mais notredite venue, congnoissant par icelle la bonne et entiere affection le lempereur et de vous, madame, pour lacoomplissement des choses faictes et traictees a Calays, luy fiedt oblier le tout.

Apres^ pour la presse qui estoit en la salle ou il nous avoit receu, nous mena en sa cbambre, et illec se devisa longuement et priveement de sa grace avec moy, de Berghes, et me dit tout plain de bonnes choses. En effect, pour demonstrer quil a aussi grant desir a laccomplissement des choses traictees, et a nostre des- pesche comme nous meismes, nous dit que demain envoyera devers nous ses deputez pour veoir et visiter les lettres, tant dun coste que dautre, et apres adviser et condure du jour de la solempnisacion des fianchailles et des choees qui en deppendent, tellement que esperons

his chancellor, he said and repeated to' us divers times, with as much affection as possible, that we were exceedingly welcome. He told us also that it was true that he had felt some unpleasantness at our long delay ; but our said coming, as he knew thereby the good and entire afTection of the emperor and you, madam, for the accomplishment of the things done and treated at Calais, causes him to forget every- thhig.

Afterwards, on account of the crowd in the room where he received us he took us into his chamber, and there of his grace, conferred long and privately with me, De Berghes, and said to me all sorts of fine things. Indeed to show that he has as great desire for the accomplishment of the things treated of, and for our despatch as ourselves, he said to us that to-morrow he will send to us his deputies to view and examine the letters on both sides, and aflerwards advise and conclude touching the day for the solemnization of the betrothal and the things depending on it, so that wo hope

874 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. i508.bien brief avoir bonne ^ expedicion du tout. Alayde du benoit Filz de Dieu, auquel prions, madamei voiis donner bonne vie et longue, aveo lentier accomplisse- ment de voz tresnobles et tresveriiuetdx desirs. Escript a Londres le vij« de Decembre, xv^ huyt.

Yoz treshumbles et tresobeissans servitenrs, J. DE Bebghez, De Oobbevod, SiGisMUNDE, J. Le Sauvaige,

Al^DEEA DA BOBGO,

G. De Thedcseke. A Madama

very shortly to have good despatch of everything by the aid of the Blessed Son of God, whom wo pray, madam, to give you good life, and long, with the entire accomplishment of your most noble and virtuous desires. Written at London, the 7th of December, 1508.

Your most humble and obedient servants,

J. DE Berohez, De Gorrevoxs Sigibmunde, J. Le Sauvaige,

Andrea da Bobgo, G. De Theimseke. To Madam.

• fxmne repeated in MS.

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX A.-SUPPLEMENTARY PAPERS.

I. — The Lords op Ireland to Henry VII.

COrlg. in Record Office.]

This letter is mentioned by Ware in his Annals of Ireland, and is attributed by him to the year 1486, to which date it appeared not unnatural to refer it. Taken, however, in connec-> tion with the two documents which follow, (and which have been erroneously attributed to the reign of Henry VIIT.,) it appears that the date must be between 1489 and 1493.

To the Kino our Soyeratne liege lord.

MooST excellent Olsten kyng and our moost re- doubted soverayne liege lord, in the humblest wise that eny subjettes kan or may, we recommaund us unto your moost noble grace. Please it the same that our right gode lord Gerald erle of Eyldare your iiie earl of depute lieutenaunt of this your land of Irland hath Kiidareis shewed unto us your graaouse lettrez dated at your tj the maner of Grenewich, the xxviij. day of July last^^^ passed, wherby we have well understaund your gra- ciouse mynd in the same that ye wold have our said gode lord to your noble presence, to thentent that he myght knowe therby your graciouse mynde, and that your highnes myght have plenar oommunicacion with hym in all such thinges as myght conceme the wele of this your said land and for the reducyng therof and your subjettes of the same to a gode and lawefull ordre and obeisaunce, to the pleaser of God and the

378

LETTERS, ETC

wele and profit of your said subjettes and land, as in your said lettre more amplier it dothe appere. Gra- ciouse lord, and it like your highnes, we understand that he is bounden and swome to be your trewe and feithfiill subjet and liegeman as atraitly and as sure as ever was eny subjet to his prince ; the which othe and assuraunce our said gode lord hath wele and truly kept and observed contynuelly to this tyme, and imdoubted will kepe during his lyve, and never will degresse from the said othe and assuraunce. And, graciouse lord, forasmoche as we imderstand the great nifl pre- daungiers and emynent periles that shold fidle yif he Sei^dis shold depart owt of this your land, aswell by your cMential Irishe enemys as otherwise ; for when our said gode safety of ^^rd was seke, wherof we certified your highnes but the coon- Jate, it was playnl[y] and openly reported that our said gode lord was in grete joperdy of his lyve, by reason wherof diverse of the myghtiest of your Irish enemys confedered to gedir ymagyned and noysed a division t . . . . betwene them of your landes in this parties, yif God had don the will of our said gode lord. And in his said sekenes ther were diverse of your subjettes robbed, spoyled and taken prisoners and meny [othe]r grete hurtes done. And by the oothes that we have don to your highnes that is true with- owte feynyng. Wherfor we in our moost humble and obeysant maner beseche your excellent grace to be his gode and graciouse lorde, and to have hym in your moost tendre favour, and that he may have your gra- ciouse license at this tyme to abide at home for the defense and saufgard of us and others your feithfull subjettes, for diverse and meny urgent causes and greate daungiers, which we knowe rightwell shold fall in his absence 3df he shold departa And, graciouse lord, we beseche your highnes that what soever accuse- mentes be made unto your grace on our said lord that therbe no credence takyn therto tyll his reson-

APPENDIX A. 379

able excuses be bad in the same. Moost excellent Cristen kyng and our moost redoubted soverayne liege lord, the Blessid Trinite graunte you meny prospe- rouse yeres to reigne upon mb, with victory of your enemys. Yoven at your Cite of Divelyn in playne parlement undre the oone part of your grete seall of this your said land, the iiij. day of Juny.

Walterxxs Dublin.

Per Armaqanum, manu propria.

JOHAKNSS MlBENSIS.

Johannes Abbas Sancti Thomsa Martyris.

Yalterius Abbas domus Sanctse Marise Yirginis.

Johannes Abbas Mellofontis.

HenrioUS Abbas domus Beatee Maries de Yallc- salutis

NiCHOLAUS prior de ConaU.

Rabart Preston Yicount of Oormanstoun.

James Flektnq Baron of Slane.

Richard Nugent Baron of Delvyn.

Edmxtnd Plunket lord of Ktllene.

Ntoolas de Sancto Lawrentio lord of Houthe.

Cribtoforus Barnewelle DominuB de Trymletts- ton.

John Plunket lord of Dunsany.

By your true and feithfull subjectes the lordes spi- riiuelp and temporels and your CounseiUours of your land of Irland in playne parlement ther assembled.

Addo'eased : — ^To the Kyng our Soverayne liege Lord.

380 LETTERS, ETC.

II.-^Qebald Ea&l of Kildase to Henbt YII.

[Orig.inBeoofdOIBoe.]

MoosT excellent Christen kyng, and my moost redoubted

soveraine liege lord, in as humble and obeysaont xnaner as ei^

subject can or may doo to his soveraine, I reoommannd me to

your moost noble and benyng grace. Pleassed the same to be

Has re- acerted that I have receyved yonr gracions lettres myssiyes

oeited the dated at yonr manerc of Grenewioh the xxviy . day of Jnllii '

King's let- passed, wher by I have wele understand yonr graciona mynd

i**'^''" that ye wold have me to your mosto noble preaeimoe that I

whence in ™^o^g^* ^^^ ^7 knowe your gracious mynd, and that ye

En^nd ; mought have plenary communicacion with me in alle suche

thynges as mought conceme the wele of this your said land,

and that your subjectes of the same may be reduced to a good

and lafull ordyr and obeisaunce to the plesyr of Gk>dd, wele and

profite of the same your land, as in your said lettres it dotih

appier more at large.

Gracious lord, I, accordyng to your highe commaundement, was in full mynd and purpose to have accomplisshed and per- buthasre- formed your moost noble plesyr in the same, settyng apart "^™ *® alle exscuses, till I was desyred by your true and feithfull sub- difference j^^^^ o^ ^^^3 your land, and my cousynes in especiall, therle of between Dessemond and tho lord Bourk of Connaght, that I shold not l>efflnond depart, but to abide for their defcnnce, and to apece such 1°^*^ k v*r^6^^CG ^ is dependyng betwix the said erle and lord Bourk, of Con- ^^^ ^^** ^^®y ^o\d take on them to write onto your highnes naught that your grace shold take noo displesyr with me herin, as it shall appier to your grace by their lettres and sealles more at large ; the whiche I in my moost humble manor beseche your moost benyng grace to accepte and reputte for myn exscnse without eny displesyr to be had by your highnes herin with me, for I am and shalbe glade to see your highnes. And I beseche humbley your noble grace to be my gracious lord, for I am and shalbe duryng my lywe your true knyght, and never shalbe

* Sic, apparently written Junii at | of looped heads to the two minimu first and corrected by the addition | of the n.

APPENDIX A. 381

proved otheirwise. And what suerie or band other then I have made convenyenUy for the same may be had, I shall bynd me therto. And ower that, if it pleas your highnes to send a ser- vannt of yours, such as shall like you, into this your said land, I shall cause my said cousyn therle of Dessemond, and all the lordes spiritueUes and temporelx of Monnester, the lord Bourk of Connaght, and all the lordes of the same centre, to be bonden as sure and as largely onto your grace as I am in presennco of your said servaunt, with diverse others whose ancesters was never bonden to noon of your progenytours kynges of England befor this tyme ; soo that ye shall have noo cause of mystrust to be had ne understaund in me. And Ood knowethe whato laboure and peyn I have susteigned and daily doth susteigne to sett your said subjectes in easse, to my gret charge and ooste. And by the othe that I have doo onto your highnes, ther shold nothyng be to me soo grett a plesyr, as oonly it mought be perfitly understaund to your grace what I have done for your honor and the wele of your subjectes of this your land.

Moost excellent Christen kyng and my moost redoubted soveraine liege lord, the Blessed Trinyte preserve your moost noble grace to reigne moost roially, and of your enymies and rebelles to have the victory. Written at your cite of Divolin the V** day of Junii,

By your true and feithfull subject, GsROT Eble or Ktldarb.

Addre$8ed: To the Kyng, my soverayne liege Lord.

m.— The Eabl of Dbsmomd aiyd othess to Henby YII.

COrig. In Beoord Office.]

M008XB excellent Christen king, and cure mooste goode and gracioiiB lord, in the mooste humble wise that we cane we reo(»naimd ns to your goode grace. Pleasid youre highnes that we ben enformyd that youre grace wold have our right goode lord therle of Kildare to your highness m to youre realme of Ingland for diverse causis considerid by your grace. Gracious lord, we know right well that his veray mynd and entent was to ^ . have performyd your noble pleairo in that behalvo; and we, protection undirstandyng that the mooste part of thiB lond, and in especiale of the

882 LETTEBS, Era

North tho North Parties and alio snohe land as he have of la^ enhabit^ against the the which was many ^eris afor in the possession of your Irische ^"^^' enemice, sohold have ben distmid in his absens, and also fering

the grete danger and perelis that might fortune hyme by the se, as wel in his goyng as retnmyng, and also for the grete trowbill, variens, and discencion that dependith be thwene us and for the and the lord Bonrke of Connaght and other lordis in that parties I»cification taking his parti, by reison wherof ther is like to be mortale o eodfl, ^erre and grete scheding of Oristyn blode by thwyxe ns, which can in no wise be endid ne pesid with out our said goode lord be personaly with us, for we ben bound and sworn to abide bis rule and jugement in this wariens aforsaid ; for we the said erle of Desemond and the said lord Bourke, and the substanoe of us all, bene the nexte of cure said goode lorde blode in Irland, and ther is none can end our trowbill and wariens but onely bym silfTe ; and suche direocion and ordir as it shal Uke hia lordis* ohipe to take be thwene us we must and wil obey it, for we must be rulid by his consaile and he must be rulid by onris. they have Wherfor we have caused hyme to change his mynde and to abide ^^"^®^ at home for the causes forsaid, trusting in God that your highe- remain in ^^ ^^^^ ^^® ^^ displesire with hym ne with us, the said cansis Ireland. by you graciusly considerid. And, gracious lord, we undirstand that ho is bound and ffwom to be your trew feithftdl snbjet and ligisman as straitly as eny Oristin man may be ; wicb othe and band he haith kept and performyd truly to youre highenes syn the said othe and band unto this tyme. And thogbt the said othe be a suflBcient band for every Cristin man, ^et we your subjectis for the contynuaunco and more largir assurans of the same, promit and bind us hy this our writing and selis, that our said good lord shall truly kcpe and observe the said othe during his live. Whorfor, gracious lord, we beseche your highenes to bo his goodo and gracious lord at this our louly peticionis, and that he may bo pardonid to abide at home with owt youre displesire. And, moostc excellent Cristyn king, and our gode and gracious lord, the Holy Trinite preserve youe to reigno iri prosperite on us youre subjectis, and of your enemice to have victori. Writtin at Lymrck the x day of Juyll.

MoBiCE Erlle of Dessemond. Pers Butteler therle or

Ormond is deppute.

MOR. LORD BOCUE. JaMNES LORD CuRST.

Withfaur seals pendent, in bad condition.

APPENDIX A.: 383

IV. — OCTAVUN DE PALATIO, ArCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH.

[See page 95.]

A letter of this prelate is mentioned in Harris' Ware, voL L p. 88, in which the writer not only disclaims complicity in SimneFs rebellion, but declares himself to have been the only one who opposed it. The fol- lowing transcript has been kindly communicated to me by Mr. Hardinge of the Landed Estates Becord Office, Dublin, from the MS. referred to, which is a seventeenth, century copy in Marsh's library. The letter was pro- bably addressed either to Cardinal Morton or to Fox, then bishop of Exeter.

YsKXRABius in Christo pater, oongrua commendationo prao- missa, patemitatem vestram non celamus, quod profane core- natdoius pueri inHibemiasceleri, mo solo exccpto, nullua obstitit manifesto ; qua in re me maximis subjeci pericolis yita3, cum Linoolniensis comes, mihi tunc rabiosa invidia invidens, comitem Kildariensem inordinata adiens iracundia, potestatem qusasivit pariter at licentiam jura regalia in contradicentibus actui bu- jusmodi realiter exequendi. Attamcn, quamquam dictus comes Kildariensis quod dictus Lincobiionsis desideravit in ca parte eo instante abnuit, benevolentiam supradicti Kildariensis el aliorum procerum et primorum, cum eodem in actu bujusmodi profane participantium, cordialem me adipisci bactenus non sensi, imo in ambignitatis amissionis bonormn et temporalium meorum perplexitate in dies permanere compellor. Et licet prsefatus Kildar. et alii quidam magnates et primores Hibemisd strenuo viro Bicbardo Eggecombe, militi, serenissimi domini nostri regis Henrici inyictissimi in hac parte commissionario, nupor in Hiber- niam destinato, nomine dicti domini regis bomagium et fidolitatis juramontum prsBstiterint, nibilominus antiqui livoris feocem in eis contra me remanoro conspicio. Nam milite prflodicto, ut opinor, uondum in AngUam applicato, nova cuntia mo (sicut in Uteris quas

884 unTEBS, Kc

prsBsentibos interclasas vobis transmiUo ladns oontmetar) in menta movemnt, instigaiite (at aestimo) renenbili firmtre fratrc Joanne Midensi epi^copo, meo suffirmganeo, qui in tiatorem dicti Kildar. atque magnatom ad regem mittendiis < festinanter ; materiem qnippe hujnamodi noromm mm vestraD pnedictee patemitati me conTenit explaoare.

Post pnedictam coronationem de facto celefaratam, ] tns comes Kildar. qnoddam nomine dicti corcmati magimtn leaKBit concilimn, in quo Domini Spiritoales in eodem oondlio oompa- rentes, me tamen absente, personaliter ccfnscientianiiii soamm morsibns mlnerali, qnoddam snbsidimn ad sacroaanctem Sedan Apostolicam pro absolntaone a sententiis et censnris q[iias fbnan noYOs tmnnltos contra regem praedictom snacitantes incarreroiit, obtineoday destinandnm concessemnt super SbemisB clero. £t postqnam serenissimns dominns noster rex ex sua benignilalia gratia generalem absolntionem expensis sois pcopriia obtianit in ea parte petentibns, dictos comes Kildar., nitens subaidiiiai hujosmodi contra formam oonccssionis ejnadem in prc^Hios usns et ntilitatem, ]nro snis apad regem expediendis bac vice negotiis, OQiiTertere, mihi reclamanti et alleganti qnod ceasante causa cessare debet et effectos, Tolentiqne dero meo defendere pro posse, noTiter nooere demolitor, asserens me semper sibi et tod oorporitemecontrariamfore. Et scio pro oerto quod si contingat dictom comitem Elildar. regimen Hibemis regia antiioritBte obdnere, ac cancellariom IBbemio ad natom snnm (odinare, spes nan est mihi qnietis in Hibemia. Et tunc infiddea domino nostro gaodebmot^ et ego pro fidelitatis mesB brayio opprobrium atque dispendium invidi rancoris reportabo. Si tamen pras- dictus sereni&simus dominus noster rex me de cancellariatas officio Hibernian providcre dignaretur, tanta columna sufinltiis partem dicti domini mei regis contra suos adTersarioe fortius possem sustentare, et dictum comitem et alios mihi et dicto do- mino meo contrarios minus ponderare. Qnamobrem vestre |nra3- dicta> patemitad precibus quibus possum supplico instantissimis, quatenus dicto domino regi prasmissa suggerentes, meaa quieU in dicto cancellariatus c^cio mihi obtinendo adminiculmn adhibeads, et, si patemitas restra me consulerii, ad Angliam personaliter accedam. Quicquid rero patemitas vestra viderit f^endum in pra^nu&sis me cum latore praesendum literatorie dijfnetur celeriter certificare, Ac

APP£ia)ix A. 885

v.— AORKEMENT OP HeNBT VII. WITH THE EARL OF

Angus.*

[BfS. In Beootd Office, among the Scottish documents formerly at the Chapter House.]

Memorandum. . . . this writing endented the xv[j] a.d. 1491. d[ay] of [November, in the year] of our Lord [God *^^^^- ni.]cccclx[xxxj., the vij*^ of] the reigne of King Henry the vij*^, that it is agreed and oon[co]rded [be]twixt [Sir John Cheyney and Sir Thomas Tiler knights on behalf of the king] their souverain lorde [on] that oon partie, and Archibald e[arl of] Anguyssh [on that other . . .

] forme that folowithe : —

Firsts the said erle bindeth hym

to hym possible to moove

t[he] king ofScottes

imto the sayd king of England,

and to take and kepe ferm p

iashed betwix both tlie roiaJmea , . .

. . . both the sayd kinges. And if he may not atteigne his purpose .... behalve bot that [w€r]re be betwix the aaid kmges cmd roialmes, the said e[rle and his eon] shal [endeavour] thejrm to thuttermost of theire patvers to make playn werre . . Scot .... that was contrary to their desire* aTW? purpose, as touchyng the said amytie cmd pe^&. And if Uie case so faU

> The document is yery much mntihaed and de&ced. The words in italics are illegihle, hut are supplied from an original draft signed hy Angus, whieh is also very hadly mutilated, in the Cottonian MS. Calig. D. n. f. 14. The bracketed words are illegible in both MSS.,

and are supplied to suit the con- text

• After the word werre^ the Cot- tonian draft reads "upon all thoos '< within [t]he roialme of Scotland " that wilbe contrary to ther de- " sire."

B B

386 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1491. that the said erle and his son by the might of their 16 Nev. enemyes, as Ood defend, be put to that extremytie thsi they may not by the eyde and aupportacion of the said kinges highnes of England broke or rejoyse th^r landes and revenues wi^in the roialme of Scotland ne make their partis good, that they shall deV[yv]er unto the kinges highnes of Englond, or to such persones subjettes of the said kiTigea, as his highnes pleas to assigne, the cas^, callid the Hermitage, with all the lordships and landes belonging to the same. And for the more suretie of the premisses the said erle is aggreed to deJyver the said Oeorge, his eldest son, orells his own person to thi said Sir John, to be oonveyd unto the kinges highnes, or wher hie grckee pleas to assigne or appoynt him to be. And also in like wise Robert Elwolde, son to Robert MwM of the Hermitage, yonger, whiche late cZaeeassid, to be delivered with the said erles son, for the same or with hym self And also to bynde hym self and hiif said son and heir to the same by their writinge under their sealea And over that to labour and requyre other of his frendes in Scotlond, as feere as he godly may, to be bounden for hym in like wise. For the which is also agreed that the kinges highnes of Englond, nor his commissioners nowe being upon the bordores, or any other commissioners hereafter shall conclude noe peas nor trieux with the Scottes comissioners, but that the said erl shalbe com- prised .... and give his advice to the same. And if it come to that poynte, that the said erle delyvere the said castell of Thermytage iTito the kinges handes, as afore is said, than his highnes shall, according to his honor, helpe, soccor, and relief the said erle with landes and goodes within Englond, at the lest of as grete value and substance as the said castell, landes, or lordships to the same belonging be worth, and of yerely valtte. And also the said erle nor his said son shaU in noo wise after this day make pojnteym&nt

APPENDIX A. 387

for them self, nor f [or any] of their frendes with the A.D. 1491. said k[ing] of Scotland, nor of hi/m receive pardone i^N<>^-

land or goodes within th[at

realm without the] counsaill of the said king of Englond. And if the seid trieux be not had according to t[he] premisses, than [the s]aid Sir John a[nd Sir] William shall, for the wele of the said erle and his [said son], at^ their resonable request and desire, move

prov the borders . . . Englond

to make shaipe warre upon the Scottes, and specially suche as be enemyes and adversaries to the said . .

• to favor their frendes and

lovers. And for the more suretie of the premisses the

said Sir John and Sir Will[iam ] theyr

writing on the king their soverain lordes behalve, that

his hi^mes shall ratifie and conferme th

writing said erle undre his grete

scale by the fest of Saint Hillary next comjmg after the date of thies presentes. In witnesse wherof to the toon partie of this indentures remaynyng with [t]he said Sir John [and Sir Wi]lliam the said erle and George his son have set their scales. And to the other partie of the same indentures remayning [with] the said erle and George, the said S^ John and S' William have set their sealea Teven the day and yere above said

(L.S.) (L.S.)

Endor$ed .^-^ « Articles agreed upon twizt S' John Cheyney and S' Thomas

~ Tiler, Knightes, on the behalf of the king our soyeraign lord on

thone parte; and Archibalt Dowglas earle of Angwisheonthother

parte."— /fi a modem hand^ "Henr. 7. Dat 1491, 16 Noyembr.

Scotia."

B B 2

388 LETTERS, Era

VI.— The Ckeation op Henet Duke op Yobk.

[MB. Gott^ JuUns, B. xit. f. 91.]

A.D. 1494. In the yere of oure Lord a m* cocc.iiij**, and xiiij*, the tenifh] yer of the reigne of our souverain lord, kyng Henry the Vll*** beyng in his manoir of Wodestoke, determyned at Alhalowyn tide then folo[wing] to holde and to kepe roially and solemply, that feat in his palaice o[f] Westmynter, and at that fest to doube his ij*** son knyght of the Bath, and after to creat hym due of Yore ; and there apon directed his lettres missives, and allsoo writtes accordyug to the same to divers nobles of this his roiaulmc to be of his sonnis bayne, and to receve thordre of knyghthod, of wiche att his commaundement came jucij., as schall folow after in this booke, and the remanent wer pardoned, or wer at their fynoB. Knowlege wer of openly had in his court, iiij. noble men, and as men of great courage, and allsoo willyng and desiryng to honnonr the said creacion and fest; and for the pleasirofonr souverain lord, the queues grace and the ladies, remenbringe theym selff that auncyent custume of thys his noble realme of Englond att suche roiall festes to be great a[nd] notable actis of armes, for the continuance of the wiche, and for the excersice of the same, and lest any oder schuld take that enterprinse beffore them, they besought the kyngis grace to licens and to permitte them at the said fest to hold and to kepe a justes roiall, and to aunawer all commers of what nacion so ever they bee, as well his subjectes as oder, accordyng to there articles, wiche they besought his grace, his licenns ther apon graunted, to command his officiers of armes to puplishe the articles of there armes, as well in his noble court as in the cite of London. And thcnne his grace thankkeffully graunted them, and asseigned their articles, and commanded Garttcr principal kyng of armes, to assigne off hys compaignie, to proclame the said article[B] in places conve- nient for suche actis to be doon ; wiche was furst proclamed in the kyngis great chambre of his maner of "Wodestoke, after in the fair off the same towne, and after in London, in maner as folowithe. Proclama- **Oyez, oyez, oyez. For asmoche as hit is comen to the tion of notice and knowlege of iiij. gentillmen of the kyng our sou- tourna- verayne lord most roiall and honnourable court, that his high- ness endendith and purposithe by Goddis grace and sufferans in brief tyme to yeve creacion of due on to the right high and excellent prince my lord Henry, ij^* son to our souverayn lord kyng Henry the vij***^ ; and att like tymes it hathe ben used alwey, and aocustumed of auncyennyto with in this his most noble

APPENDIX A. 389

rcalme of Englond, for the lawde and honnour of suche festes, to A.D. 1494. have jastis and tumey accordyng to their articles : The kyng our souverain lord, consideryng the noble and couragieuso desyres of the said iiij. noble men, hathe thankkeffully graunted their peticions in this behalve, and licenced thaym, and all oder gen- tillmen of hia said realme or oder nacions, to accumplishe the articles folowyng, and hoo soo ever justithe best in the justys roiall schall have a ryng of gold, with a ruby of the value of a m* scuttes or under ; and hoo soo ever tomeythe best, and fairyst accumplishit his strokkis schall have a ryng of gold, with a diamant of like value."

And after the proclamacion of thes forsaid justys and tumey was proclaimed in the kyngis chambre as above, and to scew dyvers actis and exercises of armes, vj. oder gentillmcn pre- sented their articles to the kyngis grace, wiche his grace liberally accordyd, and were proclaymed as the furst articles wer, and as ensuyth. ** Where it is soo that divers noble personncs hamio enterprised and undertaked to hold a justis roiall and a tumey the iiij*^ and the ix. day of Novenbre, at Westmynstcr, as playnley dothe apere by thair articles ; and for as moche ys att so noble fest divers and sundcry excersices of armes is used ; ther for and to the entent, yf there bee any gcntillmen or othre men of armes that present nott theym selff at the said day of justes or tumey, there be vj. gentillmcn that will make them disport the xij. day of Novenbre, accordyng to thair articles, yf it schall 800 please the kyngis grace and highnes, for whoys pleasir, the queues grace, and all the ladies the under take the said enterprise, and specially for the pleasir of thair redoubted lady and fairyste yong princesse, the eldest doughter to our souverayn lord tho kyng."

And on Simon and Jude evyn, the kyng, the qweno, and my 27 Oct ladyo the kyngis moder came from Schen to Westmynstcr to dyner. And on the mome after Simon and Jude the kyng sent to Eltam for to convoye the said lord Henry, wiche, with great honnour, tryhumphe, and of great astates, was convoyed thorough London, and receved with the maior, the aldermen, and all tho crafitys in their liveres, and soo honnorably brought to West- mynstcr. And on the Thursday the xxx. day of Octobre the said ^^ 0<^*- lord Henry served the kyng of towell, and the lord Haryngton toke to sey, and tho lord Clyfford hild the bason, and the lord Fitz-Waren here the water, the lord Dacre of tho Sowthc bcrc tho kyngis potage, Mr. Thomas Stanley and tho remanent here dishes at the furst course or the ii^ ; and thenne thes lordes serviturs and the oder nobles, sum dyned in the chambre, and tho remanent satt in tho hall, sum at my lord stewardis table, and

890 LETTEBS, BTC.

AJ>« 1494. gjom at master controller table, and after in like wIbo boo did Ceratimxj (ji^y gope. And when it mm nyght, and that their baynea were gj^^* redy, fdrst, in the kyngie closett was the lord Henry bayne roially dressed, and a riche bed well empairelled ; and therll of Ozinford red the advertisement, and then the kyng toke of the water, and pntt on his scholder, and made a crosse, andkyst hit; and from thens went in to the qwenes closset, and like wyse advertised the lord Haryngton and the lord Clififbrd, and from thens went in to the parlement chambre, where wer zx. baynes, and beddes wiche hadden sparvers, and the best ordred that I have sien, and as folowyth : — Furst, in that chambre was the lord Fitz-Waren, the lord Dacre of the Sowthe, Sir Thomas Stanley, sonn and heir of the lord Strange, Sir John Amndell, Sir Water Ghyffithe, Sir Grervoys of Olifllon, Sir Edmond Traford, Sir Robert Harrecourt, Sir Henry Mamey, SirBogerNeubonrgh, Sir BaafiT Rider, Sir Thomas Bawde, Sir John Speke, Sir Humfrey Fullford, Sir Robert Litton, Sir Piers Eggeccmibe, Sir Robt. Clere, Sir Thomas Fairfax, Sir Richard Knyghtley, Sir John Chooke. And after that the kyng of his graoe and benevolens had viseted them alle in their baynes, he departed into his chambre ; and thenne when they wer dry in their beddes they were revested in theyre heremites wede, and soo departed to the chappell, where they had spices, and their voidie, and the sergent of the confexcionary had of every knyght a noble. 31 Oct. ^^ Qn |j}je momo erley every man was shreven, and herde thoyr messe, doyng all observance therto belongyng, retonmed to thair beddys, and delivered thair mssett gownes to the mynstrells ; and it was so well ordred, and the howse soo well voided, and thenne kept that they toke good rest. And a non after, as it was day, and that they wer awaked, they well and liberally paid the fee of money to thofficiers of armes ; that is to sey, the lord Haryngton, son and heyre of the lord marquis of Dorsett, 1, s., and every baron above-named, xl. s., and everyche of the remanent xx. s. Item, they paid to the sergent of thwry every man xx. s. iiijd. Item, they rewarded the users and the grome porter and diere esqniers of honnour liberally, [an]d content the [sejrgent of the amedry all [hijs fees, and yet they made a commune purse. When the tyme wos come that it was the kyngis pleasir that they schuld arise, therlle of Oxinford, therllo of Northumberlond, therlle of Essex, the lord Daubcncy, with oder whent to the said lord Henry, and from hym to the lord Haryngton ; and therll of Oxinford, great chamberlayn of Englond, gave hym hys shertt, and after hym the oder nobles did alsoo gyve them part of theyr abbelementes ; and allsoo my lord of Oxinford with the forsaid lords hon-

APPENDIX A. 891

nored them with his honde, gcvyng them all their eherttos, AJ). 1494.

in ordre as above, and after as there beddes stode in ordre. Si Oct

And immediately after that they wer redey, they toke thair

waye secretly by oar ladle of Fieu thorough Saint Stephins

Chappell on to the steyr foote of the Ster chambre end, where

they toke their horsses, wiche in died wer simple and soo

lytill of valenr, and nott to the worshipp of knyghthod. And

that the olde ordonance was that thoos hors empairelled after

the oostnme schnld be fee to the marishallis of England or a

c. 8., and in his abcense to the marishall of the kyngis hall,

consyderyng that thoos hors for the most part wer so simple,

and for an ensample that oder her after schnld come with

better hors and more honnorably, for this oons my lord

marishall, by thavys of his chiff connceill, toke of every man

xl. 8. for this time oenly, and pardoned the value of iij. li.,

and delivered there hors ageyn. And the lord William Cour-

teney here the said lord Henry swerde, and spores, the pomel

upward; and wen he did a light of his hors Sir William

Sanddis here hym to the kyngis presens, and there therlle of

Oxinford toke the swerde and spores, and presented the right

spore to the kyng ; and the kyng commanded the due of

Bokyngham to putt hit on the right hole of the said lord

Henry, and in like wise the lifit spore to the lord marquis of

Dorsett. And thenne the kyng gerdhis swerde a bowt hym, and

after donbbed him knyght in manor accustumed, and then sett Prmoe

hym apon the table. In iyme the kyng hade in like fourme Henry

donbed the lordis and Sir Thomas Stanley, Ac, thenne Sir ^^^^

William Sanddys here my lord Henry in to the chappell, and ^^ ^^

there at the highe aultre offred his swerd, and the lordis after in others.

ordre ; and after alio the knyghtes as they wer doubed. And

when my lord was come out of the qwere dore, the kyngis

maister cooke toke his spores for his fee, and in like wyse

of every oder knyght and a noble. My said lord dined in his

owne chambre, and the oder lords and new doubed knyghtes

dined in the parlement chambre att a long table all on oon

side, and their esquiers of honnour kerved byforc them, and

the kyng licensed them to ett their mette (by cause hit was

fastyng day), and after diner all thos new made knyghtes went

in to a great chambre and did off their mantells, surcottes,

gyrdils, and coyffes, and delivered them to thofficiers of

armes, never better, and thenne clothed thaym in blew gowncs

withhodes. And immediatly after they went to counseill, and

chase Sir Robert Litton to gyve the kyngis grace thankkynges.

And on the Saturday, Alhalowin day, after the kyng had herd I Nov. matins and was retoumed in to his chambre, and did on his robbcs of astat roiall, and, crowned, came into the parlement

392 LETTEUS, ETC.

A-I^- 1494. chambre, and there stode under his clothe of aBtate, hftTyng 1 IVo^* jnany great astates by hym, as the cardinal of Cantorbmy and many oder prelatys, the due of Bedford, the due of Bokyngham, therll of Oxinford, therll of Essex, thoU of Kent, therll of Willshir, and the sabstaiioe of ail the barons of this realme, all in there robbes ; and in like wyse the juges, the master of the roollys,' the maior of London' with his bredren the aldremen, and great pros of knyghtes and esqnierg and oder nobles ; and out of the cloister a galary att the nether end of that chambre entred divers nobles and officiers of annes, and preceded towards the kynges presens; but G«rtiery prin- cipal king of armes,' presented his patent, and after thre great astates in their robbes, that is to sey, therll of Sufiblke, wiche here a riche swerde, the pomell upward, therll of Northumber- lond here a rod of gold, and therll of Derby the cape of astate furred with ermyn thike poundred, of ii\j. renges, and a riche coranall there apon ; and therell of Shrewsbury bere the said yong prince. In tyme he entred the parlemenb chambre doro, and then the marquis of Dorsett and therll of Arundell lede hym to the kyngis presens, all being in theyre robbes of astates, and doyng their obbeissance as aparteynythe. And then the reverent fader in God the lord Oliver Kyng, bishopp of Excestre and the kyngis secretary, red the patent of his creacion presented by G[artier] as before, and doke^ BOO there the kyng creatyd him due of Yore, with the gyffl Tork« o^ ^ thousand pond by yere; and after all the seremonys

there to belongyng was doon, the kyng, being crowned, pro- ceded in to tho qwere of his chappell and stode in the denys stall, and taryeng there, ordred the procession: butt there were doubtes wethre therll of Suffolke or therll of Kent Bchuld goo before, and the kyng determined therll of Suffolke. A noder doubte was betwen the lord Grey and the lord Clyfford: tho kyng by advys of his lordes or- deyned the lord Grey to goo before the said lord Clyf- ford. The qwne, my ladie the kyngis moder, was as yet in her clossett. The cardinal of Canturbury * did the devyn ser- vice in pontifical ibu8 ; ■ alsoo the bishopp of Ely* was gos- peler, the bishopp of Excestre* epistoler, the bishopp off Rochestre' croysyer, the bishoppis of Wynchestre,® Dirham,*

' "William Warham. •Richard Chawry. •Sir John Wry the.

* Cardinal Morton.

• John Alcock.

■Oliver King. ' Thomas Savage. * Thomas Langton. 'Richard Fox.

APPENDIX A. 393

London,^ and Salisbary' and of Saynt Asse* [and] cer- a.D. 1494. tain abbotes wer all in pontificalibiis, and tharchcbishopp I Nov. of Yore * was present bnt not in pantificaltbus. This pro- cession was the best ordred and moost preyscd off all tho precessions that I have herd of in England, and this was the maner. Furst before the kyng therll of Arundell bare his Bwerde, and before hym op the right syde therll of Derby, constable of Englond, beryng the staff of his office, the due of Yore on his lifft hand borne by therll of Shrewysbury and his cape, with comall on his hede, and his verge of gold in his hand. And Sir John Digby bere his staff of marchalso by fore hym, and Gk^rtcr kyng of armes, and the maior of London, before them tharchcbishopp of Yorke, and before hym maister Amoner,* the wiche accompened thambassateur of Naples, my lord Steward* and lord Tresorer ^ of Englond before them, and before them the trezorer Mr. Controller,® and before hym tho kerver in his robbes, and next before them, on eyther syde the precession, thofficiers of armes, savyng Norrey kyng of armes, wiche accompened Marchemont herault of Scottland, wiche went be fore my lord Stewart. And after the kyng folowed his uncle, the due of Bedford, and the due of Bok- yngham, and therll of Northumberlond, and all oder lordcs, wiche had robbes, in ordre. After them juges, then the qwene crowned, my ladie the kyngis moder with a rich coumall ; and after folowed ducesses, contesses, baronesses, and oder ladies and g^tillwemen. After them folowed all oder lordes and knyghtes that had noo robbes, wiche richely by syen wer that day. After them Sir Charles Somersett with the garde.

The kyng after masse did of his robbes of astate and came in to the great chambre, and there creat an herauld for the marquis of Dorsett, and named hym Dorsett tho herauld. That dbon, weshed and sett to diner, and the cardinal of Canturbury on his right hand, and non odor bodye at the horde that day. After the ij^ cours, Grarter kynge of armes and the oder officiers of armes gave the kyngis grace thankkynges for hys great largesse, and allsoo besought his grace to owe thank- kynges to the high and myghty prince, his soon, tho due of Yore, for the great and habundant largesse that he had gcven them for his sake and for thonnour of his court. Where for after the kyngis largesse was cryed in bothe stilis accustumed.

> Richnid Hill.

'JohnBlyth.

' Richard Redman.

* Thomas Scot, alias Botherliam.

* Christopher Univick.

•Lord Willoughby de Broke, steward of the Household.

^ John lord Dynham.

"Sir Richard Guildford, con- troller of the Household.

3M LBTEBS, ne

w<

AJX I4M. he WW crrvd m Movy^: — ^"Largeese, A^c, de lanealuHili, paif •

^ ^B*v- MBS, et ex£«Ilaii prinee, fcwund fibi da roi noetre seigneiir,

dmc de Yore, bevtCBBia-gCDerml DirkMid, cxKinie Tnariahan,

— n'pfii^ Deikgleterre, et gardieii de Cinq Povtz, LargesK

par troTs fots."

TiMM Afid on tibe ix. day of the said monelhe w&re the jns^

roiaalx in the krngi* palaioe oC Weatonester; and as hit

w^& prepared and foorsjshed it waa the moat tryhnmphant

pl^ce that ever I aajw* Fimt, to see the lgrxi8:iB gnce and

the qvecTs soo nchelj empaircUed, hia bouse azid alage

ccwTered viih nche doth of Araa blew, exmunpliBhed

wish fievrs de lis of gold, and with in fonrthe haagid

with riche ckxhe of Arraa <^ oder jafeorja, and ij. dothes of

afftate. oon for the krng, a noder for the qwene, and ridie

coshjns of clothe of gold, acenmpened with iho aabatanoe of

the greai aeiatjs of this reafane, aa the doe of Yoro, tiie dnc

of Bedford, the dnc <^ Bokrnham, and manj oder, ellrea (tic),

barons, booereses. and kpTgfatea, and aa her After their namei

in ordre schall apere« &c. And owt of Weetmynater ball came

in to the felde the ckalezigers on helmed, and their bora ridielj

trapped of the krngis conkors, enramplised with aoimetteg

of silrer, and smnme whii and siimnie grene, with oder great

gilt belles orer the mane and alaoo the crc^Kr, with joomateg

of the krngis coolovirs. That is to aay, tholl of SnffiJke,

therll of Essex. Sir Bobert Corsoo, Jdin Peche, richelj ao-

compened with many lordes, knvghtes, and esqniers, merre-

len^'.v well bj seen and with soo great richesses, in cheynys

.-f c^ I'L dyver? maners of way borne, bothe in goldamythis

werke and clothe cf eold, both in jonmates, hoqnetons, and

hors barneys, and sum bors hameis of goldsmythis werke

furred with cmiyn. There schiild you hare syen the good

riders, the well d yng hors^es, whatt gambadys, the change-

lyng of bellis. ihe giisteryng of spangils, and especialle among

oder the Ir^i Bourgavemiy had a small blake hors wiche in

montyng sro high a b«3Te grounde did merreilles, and soo oftyn

tyme. And when this noble and tryhumphant compeney had

accompened the challengers a bowt the tilt, then imd in the

yest end thereof, they helmed thaym sellffl

And then out of the Kyngis strele entred the annswerers, allsoo richely accompened, but they were helmed. There was therll of Shrewnr-bary and Sir John Cheney, so well horssed and soo richely by seen, that it was a tryhumphant sight to see them, and many oder, and soo in like wise rod a bowt the felde. And thennc therll of Suffolke and Sir Edward A Borou^ ran the vi. fur?t course? ; and then therll of Essex and Sir Edward Darell ran vi. ihe next courses ; thenne Sir Bobert Cur&ou and Thomac l>r»uid<jn \j. couim:? ; then John Peche and

APPENDIX A. 395

Matew Baker eiz oder courBes. That doon, therll of Suffolke A.D. 1494. ran vj. courses with Guillam De la Rivere, and in like wyse ^ ^®^' therll of Essex with Rouland De Veilleville, and Sir Robert Carson with Henry Wynslow, and then John Peche and Wil- liam Craythom ; butt the said erll of Essex and Rouland ran at the fmrst butt v. courses, by cause Rouland hors wold nott cope. Those courses accomplished, therll of Suffolke and Sir Edward A. Borough ran oder vj. courses, and in all that day brake apon Sir Edward ij. speres well brokyn, the iij^ better; and the said Sir Edward brake a spere, well brokyn, and gftve ij. good atteyintes. Then therll of Essex ran with Sir Edward Darell, and on his helme] brake a spere, by syde a great atteynt; and the said Sir Edward Darell brake ij speres well broken, the iij^® better, and ij great atteyntes. Then in like wyse Sir Robert Curson and Thomas Brandon, and bothe conoyted soo moche the hcde that they broke few stayys; butt Sir Robert gave good atteyntes, and Thomas Brandon brake ij. speres and gave ij. atteyntes. After them John Peche and Matew Baker. And John Peche in all that day brake apon the said Matew Baker v. speres well brokyn ; and the said Matew Baker broke thre speres and a great attoynt. And then ran efilsonnes therll of Suffolke and Gruillam do la Rivere ; and therll brake on the said Guillam oon spere well brokyn, and Guillam brake on the said erll that day ij. speres well bro^m and oon under. Then therll of Essex and Rouland ran oder vj. courses, butt Rouland hors wold nott cope. After them Sir Robert Curson and Henry Wynslow, on whom the said Sir Robert brake a spere well brokyn, and gave a good atteynt. And the said Henry brake ij. sperers well brokyn. After them ran John Peche with William Craithom, wiche John Peche brake that day on Craythom vj. speres well brokyn, the vij. better, and over that gave a good ateynt ; and the said Craythom brake on the same Peche ij. speres well brokyn. And thenne was cryed a lotell, &o.

And after the souper began the daunces ; wiche doon, ij. The prize right noble ladies maidyns, that is to say, the ladie Anne gi^*-'" to Persie and the ladie Anne Nevyll, presented John Peche p^^^g to the right high and exccllente princesse the ladie Marge- rete, the kyngis oldesto doughter; wiche by thavys of the kyng, the qwene, my ladie the kyngis modor, and of all the ladies, gave hym the price, that is to sey, a ryng of gold with a ruby, as be the proclamacion shall appere. And for as- moche as the wordes in the proclamacion wer generallo, "Who soo ever justethe best'* and named nother the partio with in nor with owt, whore for the price was goven to the partio with in. How be it, hithe hathe nott ben comenly sien, or ells

S96 LETTERS, ETC.

A.D. 1494. Sir Edward Darell scbtdd hare had it for the partde with owi

9 Not. on that day, for he brake ij. speres well, the iij* better, and too

was alowed iiij. speres well brokyn, and gave ij. great attejntes

in rynnyng of xij. courses ; and the said John Peche in rennjng

of zziiij. courses brae xij. stavjs, wiche wer alowed xiij. speres

well brokyn. And thes armes were accomplished the ix. day of

The obit Novembre, wiche' in maner above said, wiche schuld hare ben

of Henry ^^^^ ^^ "jiy ^y^ ^j^j ^gp defered by cause on the fonaid

a.er Lpt ^"J**^ ^*y ^*® ^®P* thobitt of the full noble memor the kyngis

on the fader, and thos armes of tumey that schuld have ben on &o

4 Not. ix. were defiferred to the xj. day of the said monetlie. And thos

armes of the oder yj. gentillmen wiche schuld have ben doon

on the xij. day wer well and notably accomplished the xiij*

day, as here after schall apere.

11 Not. How the right noble lords therlles of Sufiblke and of Es-

Second sex, Sir Robert Curson, and John Peche, came in to the fcld

d^stour- ^Q jjde ^y a^^ q^q tourney in this maner, every man under

his pavilion, and a crest upon hit, with roundelettes of cra-

moisyu velvet with goldsmythys werke comyng' under their

chynnys and a bowt their helmes; thier joumates of the

couleurs of the due of Yore, that is to sey, blew and tawny.

Allsoo their hors barneys was of blake velvet, bordred and

losenged of goldsmythis werke, and on every comer of the and

loRcnges a rounde silver bell, and in the myddys rosses, oon

red, a nothre whit, and oon every roos a waflir gilt. And in

this fourmo came owt of Westmynstre hall. Therll of SufTolkes

pavylion was of red double sarcenet and his worde writtyn there

apon, **For to accnmplisshe ;" and his crest above was a lion

of gold, the taille fourched, sett in maner of a cumalles with

plumasses whit and grcne, and ramplyshed with spangils. Afjer

hym entred therll of Essex imder his pavylion, the wiche was

of a darke tawny sarcenet, and his worde was, '* Owr promessc

made ;** bis crest a fawcon fleyng silver with a brused wyng, sett

in like maner as therll of Suffolkis. Then entred Sir Robert

Curson in his pavylion of blake sarcenett, and his crest a red

dragons hedo sett as above, and his worde was, "There to we

be redy." And after hym entred John Peche in his pavylion of

a light tawny sarcenet, and his worde embrowdered was, ** In

every thing," and his crest a lions hed of ermyn crowned wiA

gold, sett in like plumasses as a bove said, and went a bowt

the tilt. And when they yssewd owt of their pavylions besien as

a bove, and thoflBciers of armes toke them for their fee, then

entred owt of the towne Sir Edward A Borough with a demy

trapper of grcne velvet, &c. enramplished with * ♦ .*

1 Sic in MS. | ' Blank i^ace in original.

APPENDIX A. 397

And Sir Edward Darellis hors was empairelled witih a demy j^jy, 1494. trapper of grey velvet emramplished with ♦ ♦ .* Thomas 1 1 Nov. Brandon hors was trapped with a demy trapper of gren velvet, as the oder a bove, enramplished with lions heddys rasyd and crowned gold. And then entred Bouland de Yeilleville, wiche was trapped with russet sarcenett.

And ^en toumed forst therll of Suffolke with Sir Edward A Borough, and therll of Suffolke brake his swerde, and bothe they nobly and couragieusly accumplished their xxiijo strokkis. Then toumed therll of Essex and Sir Edward Darell, and therll of Essex brake his swerde, and bothe they fnryeusly and natably accomplished their strokkis; butt the said erll ran boo firsly ayenst the schulder and the sadell of the said Sir Edward that Sir Edwardis hors was in doubte to have fallen. Then Sir Eobert Curson and Thomas Bran- don furiously and couragieusly ran to gedres, and after cer- tain strokkis, there swerdes wer enterclosed with the gaun- tellet of the said Sir Eobert, that Thomas Brandon with the ploke of Sir Eobert was sum what meved of his sadell, butt soo well recouverd that the gauntellet with the swerde of Sir Eobert felde to the ground, or ells hit was thought the said Thomas had ben in juberte to have ben on sadeled ; but the kyng licenced the said Sir Eobert to have his gauntellet a geyn, and thenne they bothe turned a geyn like ij. champions, and Sir Eobert brake his swerde, and Thomas swerdo brake in the hilt, and eyther of them had new swerdes and full valiantly accimiplished thair armes. Then entred John Peche and Eouland de Yeilleville, butt Eouland gave good strypis, and the said John Feche dyd full well, and courageusly accumplished their armes. And after that this tourney was soo well and notably accumplished, entred in to the felde to the justes roiaulx Sir Edward A Borough, his hors trapped with clothe of gold, bordred with blake velvet embrawdered with lettres of gold, couvered with sarcenet whit and grene voided. And then John Cheney came in to the feld, and his hors trapped with gren velvet and whit dasmaske paly enramplished with red rosses. And owt of Westmester hall came John Nevyll armed and helmed, his hors trapped with lawnd. And after them entred Eouland de Yeille- ville, and then they ran round. Sir Edward A Borough that day ran well and couragieusly, and brake a spere well brokyn, the i}^ better, with a teynt. John Cheney brake ij. speres well, the iij^ better, and gave a good atteynt. John Nevyll brake ij. speres well brokyn, and gave a good atteynt. Eouland brake ij. speres well, the iy***. better, with a great atteynt, and four- nyshcd that justys honnorably, &c,

' Blank space in original.

398

LETTEBSy ETC.

A J>. 1494. 11 Not.

Prise given to the earl of Suffolk,

and to

Thomas

Brandon.

13 Nov.

And after sonper the ladies whent to the dannces, wiche docm tlie prices wer geven in maner as folowyth. Purst ij. fair and noble ladies, maidyns, that is to sey, the ladle Elizabethe Stafford, nuto to the due of Bokyngham, and the ladle Anne Keyjll, dongliter to therll of Westmerlond presented the noble and ooaragieow knyght therll of Snffolke to the high and excellente prinoesne the ladle Margarete the kyngis oldeste doughter, wiche by ^btkiys of the kyng, the qwene, and my ladle the kyngis moder, and of all the ladies, the said princes hallie awarded and g^eren the price for the partie with in to the forsald erll of Snffolke, as be the pro- clamaclon schall appere. " Oyez. The kyng our soaverain lord and the qwenys grace and In especlall the noble and myghty prince the ij^ soon of the kyng our souverain lord the dno of Yore, in the honnoor of whoos creaclon this noble jnstys and toomay hathe ben holden, gevythe thalr espeoiall thankkra to all those noble and honnorable gentillmen that hathe at this tyme indeyored thaym selff to the honnoryn^ of the said fest of creaclon, and in accnmpllshyng of suohe chalenges as tiie right noble lorddes, therlls of Snffolke and Essex, Sir Robert Curson, John Peche chalengers hathe honnorablj aconmplished. And where as in tymes past the price hathe ben cammenly geven ooenly to the partie with owt, noTerthelesse now it is thought that they that hathe ben chief causers and chalengers of this noble entreprls and actls of armes in thoos jnstys aod tourney hathe deserved especlall thankkes and honnonr, where for the right high and excellente prlncesse above said, by thavys of the kyng, the qwene, ray ladle the kyngis moder, and of all the ladies, hathe awarded and gyven the price for the partie within to the right noble lord therll of SuflTolke, that is to sey, a ryng of gold with a diamant." And in like fonrmo the right noble ladies the countesse of Northumberlond and the ladie Elizabethe Herbert presented the right valiant esqnire Thomas Brandon to the excellente prlncesse afore said, to wom she gave the price for the partie with owt, as schall appere by the one, "Oyez. And for the partie with owt that hathe boo honnorably and valiantly acqnlte them in ans- wering the said tourney, that is to sey. Sir Edward A Bo- rough, Sir Edward Darell, Thomas Brandon, and Bouland de Veilleville, the kyngis grace, the qwenea, my ladie the kyngis moder, and the said noble and excellente prince the due of Yorke, geves them their especlall thankkes, and the right high and excellente princes the ladie Margarete the kyngis oldeste doughter, and by thavys of the kyng, the qwene, my ladie the kyngis moder, and of all the ladies, hathe yeyen the price for the partie with owt to the valiant esqxder Thomas Brandon, that is to say, a ryng of gold with a mbee." And on the 2dij. day of Novembre, after that the kyng, tiie

APPENDIX A, 899

qwene, Ac. wer entred the felde to their house a fore said, and a A.D. U94. long space of tyme loked that Thomas Rider and William Treury qi ?V ^^' Bchnld have entred, wiche Treury was deseved of his hed piece ^ .^ ^^^ for that tyme, then the kyng commanded William Craythom and nament Henry Wynslow to entre the felde an# to ren a cours ooenly with the spere, and thenne to the swerdes in tyme xviij® strokkis wer accumplished. And the said Craythom hors was empairelled in paper in manor of a barde, whitt and red losenged, and soo openly tome in the feld, and spomed with the fett of his^owne servantes, butt they wyst full lityll what they dyd their master that wrong. And Henry Wynslow hors was empairelled in like wyse in paper in manor of a demy trapper, ther apon peynted ij. men pleyng at dyse and certain othcs writtyn nott wrothey her to be rehearsed. That was doon, as hym selff told me, to cause the kyng to laugh, and they botho ran very ner the closer of the feld, but they coped nott with there speres, and Wynslow caused Craythom to leese his Bwerde, butt yet the said Craythom after his swerde was restored to hym, gave the said Wynslow great strokkis, &c., and with the pomell of his swerde smot hym on his helme, and hurt sore his honnd, wiche that nott with standyng lett nott to accumplishe his strokkys. That doon, the kyng com- manded them bothe to onhelme them selff, and eyther of thaym to take a longe trunchun for to depart them that sculd tumay afterward. Then entered William Treury owt of Wostmynster hall, helmed, his hors trappet with a trapper of whitt and grene damaske parted par pale,'B, bordre cheveronno o£ blake satin enramplished with pynne tres of fyne silver in plate and with spangUs bramlyng among. And Thomas Ryder came owt of the towne, and to hym was presented ij. speres with moomes, where of he toke the choise and Treury toke the toder ; and then they ran to gedres, and Thomas Rider gave William Treury a great atteynt, butt he brake nott his spere. Then every of thaym had a swerde and toumed to gedre, butt Thomas Rider caused the said Treury to lose his swerde, wiche was restored to hym a geyn, and after that, they strakko dyvers strokkys to gedres, butt then Thomas Rider sum what moved or dedyned from the strokkis ; wether hit was for the fault of his sight, or to voide the strokkis I can nott say, butt he was nott preysed for the voidyng. And after that they wer departed ther came owt of Westmynster hall in to the felde, helmed, and their horsses richely trappet, and also rood a bowt the felde, Syr Edward A Borough, Syr Edward Darell, Thomas Brandon, Matew Baker, Rouland de Veilleville ; and Guillam de la Rivere came in afterward, by cause he had lent his hedpiece to William Treury. Then owt of the towne came

400 LETTEBS, inc.

▲J). I4M. iij- gendU, fair And noble ladies, maidyiis, ledjng i^. kujf^iiei 13 Kov. and allsoo a noble maide ledyng an esqnier, all iiij. in a senfte, that IB to saj, the iiij. forsaid noble ladies, maidjiia, and gcn&Il- women* in con a sente, and the iiij. gentfllmen in a noder. The ladies wer abillide in this maner, ereryche of tiittjriii in a gowne of whitt damaske, their slevys of cramoisjn Telret sett to the bodies, and like wyse at thelboos with ^dienya of gold, and in there her, with riche serkeDettes of g(Ad and precieose stonnTs a bowt their heddys, with great chenya of g6ld about their myddlys, and mervyleose riche bees a bowt their T*^lrt<w^ a pon iiij. whit palfcrejs. The fnrst was the ladie Elizabetbe Stafford, softer to the dnc of Bokjngham, and she lade bf a riche faose reigne the hors of therll of Snflblke. Tlie ij* wa8 the ladie Anne Nevyll, doogfater of therll of Westmerland, and she lade therll of Essex. The iij** was the ladie Anne Percy, susxer to therll of Northamberlcmd, and she lade Sjr Robert Curson. The iiij^* was maistres Saint Liger, dong^iter of the dacess of Excestre, and she lade John Peche. And after them folowed John Nevyll, broder to the lord BonrgaTcnny, and John Williams, well horssed. And in especial the fbore forsaid gentillmen apon fonre balde horsses, well barded and like crestes on theyr heddys as wer on theire tentea stondpig be twen ij. great and high plomashis of whit, the toppis blakc spangils, the thirde hangyng doon be hynd.

Then farst by the kyngis commandement and ordonans ran to gcdcres therlls of Snffolke and of Essex atoons ayenst Sir Edward A Borough and Syr Edward Darell. And Sir Edward A Borough at that cours brae his spere well apon therll of Suffolke ; and the said erll glissed on the hclme of the said Sir Edward, the wiche ran with speres with moomes; after them therll of Essex and Sir Edward Darell, bntt they brake noo spere. That doon, Thomas Brandon and Matew Baker a yenst Syr Robert Curson and John Peche, but the said Thomas and the said Sir Robert brake noo spere, but John Peche brake his spere apon Mathew Baker. Then ran GKiillam de la Rivere and Rouland de VeiUeTille a yenst John Nevyll and John Williams, but they encountred nott. Then Sir Edwiud A Borough and Sir Edwurd Darell tumeyed ayenst therll of Suffolke and therll of Essex, bnt therll of Suffolke at the ix. stroke gave suche a stroke to Sir Edward A Borough that is swerde was almost owt of his honde and brused his gamitellett. And as the said Sir Edward wolde have holpen hym selff and

' And gentiBwowtenj Crossed in originaL

APPI^^lilX A-

)1

amc^xided lut "witb his bridyll hand, his hors toumed from therll ftnd Sir Edvrardea bake towurdea him. snppoayng to moche peplo tbftt tlio liand of the said Sir Edward had Ijen stonyed \ bntt when be had sumvvbat araondctl bis swerde, be toiirned hia hors and gave a light strokke over the hclme of the said erlK Then tberll wold fiiryeufily goon a yeiit^t hym, and soo wer they dcpai-tcd. And Sir Kdward Darell and therll of Essex bothe fiiryeusl^' accomplighed their xij. strokkis largely. Then toumed Thomas Brandon and Mathow B^or a yenst Sir Robert Curson and John Peche» and there wer great strokkis ^evcn, yett evoiychc of thaym had nott hia felow that he Htapposed to have hatL Ailer them Gnillam de la Rivere and lioiiland de Veilleville a yenst John Nevyll and John Williams, wiche well and couragieusly accomplished their strokkia. After that they ran all xij. to gedej*es and strakke firycusly and great strokkis be twen them. In tyme vj. strokkj'a wer accnmplisbcd, and goo with gi^eat honnom* wer they departed. And at that stoui'o John Peebe accuraplished hia strokkia ayenat ij,, for a^mocbe as ij. sundry men strakko at hyra, butt nott atoons ; mid thus with honnonr every man departed the feld that day, God be thanked and Saint George I And after soupor began the danncea, wiche doon ij. right noble ladiee, the ladio of Northumberland and the ladio Herbert presented the right noble knyght Syr Edward A Borough to the right high and exc^llcnte princesse the ladie Margerete, oldest doughter to tbe kyng our souverain lord, to whom sche gave the price for the partio with in in maner as her after schall folow. And in like fourme ij. oder noblo ladies, the ladie Anne Percy and the ladie Anne Nevyll, presented to the forsaid excellente prill cesso therll of Essex, to whom sho gave tbe price for tho partie with owt, as her after schall appere. That doon. Garter kyng of armes, accumpened with oder kyngcs of armez, barauldea, and pursnyvantes stondyng on high on a fourme, there declared the prices in maner as folowythc.

•* Tbe kyng our souverayu lord, the qwenys grace, and the right high and excellente prinoesae the ladie Margarete, their oldcbt doughter, for whoos sake and honiienr the jns?te8 and tnmey hitthc ben thya day entrcprised and valiantly and cou- ragieusly doon and accampHshcd, gyve their enfciere and ospeciall thankkas, im to Syr Edward A Borough, Syr Edward Darell, Thomas Brandon, Matew Baker, Guillam de la Rivere, Roubrnd de Veilleville, entrepreugneurs of the same justes and tumey.

ad where as in tyines passed tbe price bathe Uo commonly

even oenly to the partie with owt, nevertheleese now it ia

l^ht that they that hatbe ben chief causers and chalengers

noble enterprise and actia of armea in these justes and

C O

A.D. 1494.

13 Nov. Third day's tout* nameot

Priies

given to Sir iMlward A Borough aod the earl of Essex,

40S LETTERS, Errc.

AJ>. 14M* toornej hMihe deserved special rewarde and honnotir. Wherfor the right high and excellente prinoesse the ladle Margsrete Ihe kyngis oldest doughter, wiche by thavya of the kyng, fte qwene, my ladye the kyngis moder, and of all the ladies, hsthe awarded and geren the price and laude for the partie with in to the right honnoorable knyght Syr Edward A Borough, wiche as thns day hathe well and honnorably brokyn his spere, and alsoo hathe well beharen hym selff at the tourney, that is to sej, a ryng of gold with a dyamant. And where as the partie with owt, that is to wete the right honnourable and noble lordes therUs of SniTolke and of Essex, Sir Robert Curson, John Peche, John XeTTlU John Williams, answerers to those said justes and tnmey hathe soo honnorably and valyantly acquited them in the same, our said sourerayn lord, the qwenys grace, and their olden doughter the ladie Margerete byfore named, yeyen to theym their right enteer thankes ; and moroTer the right high and excellente princesse the same ladie Margarete, by Ihatys of the kyng. the qwene, my ladie the kyngis moder, and all the ladye;?. hathe awarded and geren the price and laude for the partie with owt to the right noble lord therll of Essex, wiche as this day hathe geven great strokkis in this tourney and lo&g o»itynued in the same, that is to sey, a ryng of gold with an emerauld.**

The names of thastates, lordes, banerettes, and knyghtes beyne at thys fest : —

Fur<t :he Krng Therll of Urmond

Tho QwoRO The Lord Haryngtou

My ladio tho King's raoder The Lord William Courteney

The Duo of Yore Therll of Kyldare son and hejre

Thiuiiba5i>3tour of Naples The Lord of Saint Johns

The Duo of Bedford The Lord Grey

The Duo of Bokyngham The Lord Clyfford

Tl;o Marquis of Dorsett The Lord Bourganny

Therll of ArundoU The Lord la War

Ther'.l of Oxinforvi, great cham- The Lord Scropp

Ivrlayn of Englond The Lord Grey of Wilton

Therll of Xorthumberlaiid The Lord Fitz Waren

Therll of Derby, constable of The Lord Zouche

Knglond and juge ordred all The Lord Dacre of the Sow the thvDges doon in the feld The Lord Dacre of the Northe thos iijd vs. The Lord Dodeley

Therll of Shr^^uesbury The Lord Bauchamp

Therll of Sutfblke The Lord Hastynges

Thorll of Essex The Lord Dynham

Therll of Kent The Lord Dawbeney

TherU of Wilshir The Lord Broke

APPENDIX A.

403

The Lord Wylougby

The Lord Hosey

The Lord Bryan

The Lord Hodye

The Lord BothweU

The Baron of Slane

All the Ladies of the Court in

great wumbre. The Dtioesse of Bedford The Marquisse of Dorsett The Countesse of Kent The Ladie Bnrgavenny The Ladie Dodeley The Ladie Dynham,

and BOO many mor in nnm-

bre, and allsoo I have nott

halff their names.

The names of the Prelatys. The most Beverent Fader in

God, the cardinal of Oantor-

bury Tharchebishopp of Yore TheBishoppofEly The Bishopp of Wynchester The Bishopp of Duresme The Bishopp of London The Bishopp of Salesbury The Bishopp of Excestre The Bisshopp of Saint Asse The Bishopp of Rochester,

and many oder abbottes,

prionrs, docteurs, and oder

clerkes.

BanereUys and Knyghtes. Sir John Cheney, baneret and

knyght of the garter Sir Thomas Mongomere,

knyght of the garter Sir John Aroivdell, baneret,

broder to therll of Arundell Sir Gilbert Talbot, baneret Sir Edward Stanley, baneret Sir John Fortescu, baneret Sir Hum&ey Stanley, baneret Sir Edmond Bedynfeld, baneret Sir John Sayrell, baneret

Sir Eichard de Labere, baneret A.D. 1494.

Sir James Tyrell, baneret

Sir Christoflfor Ward, baneret

Sir Piers A Ligh, baneret

Sir Thomas Stanley

Sir Charles Somersett

Sir Eichard Gilford, countroller

of the kyngis house Sir Davy Owen Sir Thomas Bourser of Barnes Sir Walter Hungerford Sir Henry Vernon Sir Thomas Butteler Sir Eeignold Bray Sir Thomas Lovell Sir Thomas Darcy Sir John Arundell of the West

centre Sir John Biseley Sir Nycholas Vaux Sir Edward A Borough Sir Edward Barkeley Sir John Wyngfeld Sir Edward Darell Sir Robert Curson Sir Roger Neuibourgh Sir William Knevett Sir William Bolen Sir Matew Browne Sir Henry Wiloughby Sir John Gyse Sir John Hastynges Sir William Scott Sir John Sabacottes Sir Walter Gryffithe Sir Gervoys Clifflon Sir Edmond Traford Sir RauJr Rider Sir Robert Harcourt Sir Henry Mamey Sir John Speke Sir John Turberville Sir Henry Roos Sir William Uvydall Sir Piers Eggecombe Sir Robert Litton

c c 2

	404? LETTERS, ETC.
A.D,	1494. Sir Eobert Clere	Sir Nicholas Lisle
	Sir Thomas Tirell	Sir Thomas Fitz William of
	Sir Humfrey PuUford	York shir
	Sir Richard Lews	Sir Thomas Hongerford wiche
	Sir Thomas Fairfax	ther decesed
	Sir Eichard Knyghtley	Sir Sampson Norton
	Sir John Chooke	Sir Roger Cotton
	Sir Olyver Mamiyngham	Sir Thomas Leighton
	Sir John Mannyngham	Sir Thomas Markenfelde
	Sir John Halwell	Sir William Cam
	Sir Robert Pointz	Sir William Wilougby
	Sir John Norbery	Sir Adam Fnmeys
	Sir Henry Heydon	Sir John Lovesque
	Sir Robert Ratcliff	Sir John Browne of London
	Sir John Pikeryng	Sir Hugh Brise
	Sir Edward Wyngfeld	Sir Thomas Fitz William of
	Sir Robert Brandon	Lyncolnshir
	Sir Thomas Bawde	Sir William Martin
	Sir Thomas Tempest	Sir Rauff Ostrishe, obiit
	Sir William Litillton	Sir William Horn
	Sir Edward Pykeryng	Sir John Persevall
	Sir Robert Markam	Sir William Capell
	Sir Gwy Fairfax	Sir John Fenkyll
	Sir John Digby	Sir Simon Monfort.
	Sir William Vanpaige	Finis.
	Sir William Sanddis

VII. — Arrangements for the Reception of Cathe- rine OF Arragon.

[One scheme of these arrangements has been printed in the Hardwicke State Papers from a modem MS. in the Harleian Collection. The present differs from it con- siderably, and is from an original draft by Henry VII. *s Council in the Cottonian volume, Vespasian C. xiv. f. 81. An account of her actual reception will be found in Leland's Collectanea (2nd Edition) vol. V. 352.]

A.D. 1501. **♦**♦♦«♦*• Oct. barges and great bootes to the said Westminster. And as for the princcsse, it is thought that she shuld be with the queues grace in her barge.

APPENDIX A.

405

'The charge of warning of all the lordes hothe for the prepay* A.D. 150I. ring and arredieng of thaym self, and wamyng of the tymo of Oct theyr attendaunce in thajr barges is comitted to my lord cham* brelayn.*

And besides this provision that the kinges great and litell bootes be purposely prepaired and kept, nott onlie for suche estraungiers as shall come with the said princesse, wherof my lord chambrelain hath taken the charge, bntt also for her and the said ambassadours servauntes.

Item, when alle thies barges and bootes of the lordes spirituel and temporall shalbe thus appoynted and redy upon the Thamys to sette forthwardes towardes Westminster, then the said lordes spirituel and temporall hover and attende every man in his barge or bote in the ryver upon the kinges barge. And when the king in his said barge shall sette forth from the said Baynardos Castell, then alle thoder barges and bootes to rowe by the king and about the king as the space of the river with thebbe or flode, and good ordre shall lede theim till the tyme his grace shalbe landed at the great bruge of Westminster, and that the queues grace and alle the ladies, and certain lordes to be appoynted by the kinges grace to attend upon her, folowe in the company of the king, and when she shall come to the great bruge at West- minster, that then she, her ladies and lordes attending upon her pause and rest in their barges till suche t3rme that the king with his company be landed and entred into the palois.

[Memorandum, to appoynt two faire and large barges, thoon for thambassadours of Spajme, and thother for the ambassa- dours of Scotland, besides the kynges two bootes for thayr servauntes. The Archebishoppe of Cauntreberys barge and the abbott of Westmynsters barge been th[e most] mete and convenient for the said ambassadours.]^

And esfor justes, tomeys and suche other cerymonyes thei bo remytted to the said Mr. comptroller sergeant of the kinges armoury.

Item, it is thought wele fitting and honorable that every lord spirituel and temporall, that shall gief their attendaimce at this tyme, kepe his house during the said fest, and till the king departe from Westminster.

Item, that my lord chambrelain send certain of the huisshers of the kinges chambre to take up Herons house within the saintwary, and to serche alle the loginges that be within thabbey

' This sentence is inserted in the handwriting of Ruthal. ' Giles lord Daabeney.

* This paragraph is inserted in Bathal's hand but scored out.

406 LETTE88, ETC.

A-D* 1M>1« and Chanen Bowe, and cause the ownerft of theim to dreeae and Oct. fomysshe theim with convenient stnf, and to make their re^xvte of every of the same by writing.

Item, my lord gtieward* and the comptroller shall cause yj. d ihlel best fomysshed loginges, and the towne of Westminster to be reserved and kept for estraongiers.

Item, that Robert Suthwell and Sir William Yampage shall have eithr[e] of theim a hool copy of this boke to thentent thei may often oversee and perfitely perose the same, and not oonly to advertise every man that hath eny charge to hjm to be redy to doo their offices, but also to calle upon theim for thexecacion of the same.

Item, that certain officiers at armes, that is to sale Bichemoont king of [arms], Somerset, Rogedragon heraldes, andMoontorgell purauyvannt, Conyers, John Craford, John MoUe, Cholmeley, sergeantes-at-arms, goo with my said lord steward, and gief their attendaunce, and serve the said princesse as the shalbe commaonded by my said lord steward.

Item, that xij. palfraies and a litter upon Friday the viij. day of Octobre, departe and drawe streight to Honyngton, in Devon- shir, and ther tary and abide the commyng of my said lord stieward, and at his commyng thider go 8tareigh[t] with hym to Excestre, to thentent to serve the said princesse and her ladies, wherof my lord stieward shall gief her knowelege, and cause theim to be ordred and disposed after her pleasure. 17 Oct And that my said lord steward, with suche as shall attende upon hym be at Excestre the Sonday, which shalbe the xvijth day of this moneth of Octobr at the ferrest.

Itora, that the Tuesday next ensuyng, that is to sale the xixth day of the said moneth, the said princesse accompanyed with alle the nobles of Devon and Cornwall that brought her to Excestre, departe thens and the night folowing loge at Honyington.

Item, the Wednesday then next ensuying, which shalbe the xxth day of the said moneth the said princesse accompanyed with the said nobles of Devon and Comewall shall departe from Ho- nyngton, and goo to Crokehome, and ther loge in the parsonage the night ensuyng.

And ij. or iij. myles befor the come to Crokehome she shalbe met with Sir Amys Paulet, Sir Hugh Lutterrell, Sir John Speke, Sir William Willoughby, Sir John Wodham, John Sydenham of Brympton, and Jolm Horsey. And soo fourtho attende upon her, and bring her to Shirboume, and there departe.

' Lord Willoughby de Broke, steward of the king's household. See Leland, Coll. v. 353.

APPENDIX A. 407

Item, the Wendisday the xxyijth day of this moneth, the said A.D. 1501. princesBe, accompanjed with the said Sir Amys Paulet, and Oct. thoder, shall disloge fro Crokehome, and drawe towardes Shir- borne, and there loge in thabbey that night and the Friday folowing alle day.

Item, ij. or iij. mylea befor the come to Shirbome, to be mette by Sir Thomas Lynde, William Martyne, Sir John Tnr- brevile, Sir Eogier Newburgh, Bichard Willoughby, William Basket, Henry Stuiguysshe, and so forth attend upon her, and convey her to Shaftesbury, and there departe.

Item, the Saterday next ensuyng, which shalbe the xxxth day of Octobre, the [said] princesse, accompanyed with the said Sir Thomas Lynde and thoder, shal dis . . from Shirbome, and drawe towardes Shafbesbury, in there loge in thabbey that night and the next day folowing, which shalbe the Sonday, and Monday all day, which shalbe all Alon day.

Item, ij or iij myles befor she come to Shaftesbury to be mette with Sir Morys Barowe, John Monpesson, Thomas Long, John York, yong Baynard, Waltier Servington, John Grawen, Eichard Clifford, William Lamberd, John Ludlowe, Waltier Bonham, James Lowder, Waltier Tomey, John Burley, William * * * Bobert Unwyn, and boo forth, to convey her to Ambresbury, and ther departe.

Item, the Tewsday next ensuyng, whiche shalbo the ijd. day 2 Nov. of the said moneth, the said princesse, accompanyed with the said Sir Maurice Barowe and thoder, shall disloge from Shaftesbury, and drawe towardes Ambresbury, and ther logo the next night in thabbey.

Item, it is appoynted that my lady of Norffolk, with certain ladies awaiting upon her at the namyng of the queue and my lord tresourer, be at Ambresbury, upon Monday the xxvth day of Octobre, ther and then to mete and receyve the said princesse after the maner folowing, that is to sale, my lord tresourer, accompanyed with the Bisshops of Bathe and Hereford, thab- bots of Abandon and Beding, my lord Dacre of the South, my lord Zouche, Sir Bobert Poyntz, Sir William Sandes, Sir John Seymor, Sir Christofer Wroughton, Sir John Breroton, and Sir John Chok, to mete her iij. or iiij. myles befor she come to Ambresbury. And the said duchesse of Norfolk, to receyve her after her offring in som convenient place betwix that and her loging, at which tyme William HoUybrand, which shall awaite upon her, shall in the Spanysshe tong, in the name of the said duchesse welcome the said princesse with suche wordes

> Blank in MS.

408 LETTEBS, Eia

AJ). 1501. M be deljrered to hjm in writiiig. And thai the said dnchesae

2 Hot. have wamyng hereof by * * and the said Hoi-

lybrand by my lord chambrelain.

Item, that there be a chare redy at Ambresbnry the same tyme, for the Bald princesse to put her in the next day, or at eny other tyme when it shall please her, wherof the charge ^yperteigneth to* ♦ *

3 Not. Item, the Wensday next folowing, which shalbe the iij'. day of

the said moneth, the said ]>rinces8e, accompanyed with the said duchesse and tresonrer, and the nobles that attended upon theim, and in the said chare, if it shal soo please her, shall disloge from Ambresbory, and drawe towardes AndoTor, and ther loge the night ensuyng in the inne of Thaongell.

4 Not. Item, the Thursday next ensuyng, which shalbe the iiij^

day of the said moneth, the said princesse, accompanyed as above, shall disloge fro AndoTor, and drawe towardes Basing- stoke, and ther the next night loge in Kingesmelles hous.

5 Not. Item, the Friday next ensuyng, which shalbe the v*. day of

the same moneth, the said princesse, accompanyed as afor shall disloge fro Basing Stoke, and drawe towardes Dogmersfeld, and ther loge in my lord of Bathes place that night, and the next day folowing, which shalbe the Saturday the TJ^ day ' of the said moneth.

6 Not. Item, the Saterday next cnsujTig, which shalbe the vj**. day

of the siud moneth, the said princesse, accompanyed as afor, shall disloge from Dogmersfeld, and drawe towardes Chertesey, and ther in thabbey loge the night folowing, and the Sonday and Monday next ensuyng. 8 Nov. Item, the Monday next ensujmg, which shalbe viij. day of

November, the said princesse shall disloge from Chertesey, and drawe towardes Croydon, and ther in tharchebisshops place logo the next night ensuyng, and the Tuesday next day folowing

And bctwix Chertesey and Croydon, at the fote of Banstede Downe the said princesse shall be met with the personages folowing, that is to say, my lord of Buk, therle of Kent, my lord Fitzwarren, my lord Saintmond, the lord Stourton, my lord Dudley, thabbotes of Bury and * ♦,* Sir Waltier Hungerford, Sir Edward Darell, Sir Robert Harecourt, Sir Rogier Lewkenor, Sir Giles Bruges, Sir John Guys, Sir John Longford, Sir John Huddclstone, Sir Alexandre Baynoham, Sir John Rodney, and Sir Edmond Gorge, wherof thci shall have wamyng by my lord chambrelain.

* Blank in MS. I above in a modem hand to agree

- Saturday Ute vUh^ Friday Uic I with contemporary alterations in xxixth in the text, corrected as I the dates throughout.

APPENDIX A.

409

Item, the Tewsday, which shalbe the x*.* day of Novembre, j^jy j5qj and it be a fayer day, and elles npon the Friday v***.^ day of the lo Nov. same moneth, the said princesse shall departe fro Croydon towardes London, and ther make her entre, and loge in tho Bisshops palois.

Item, it is to be remembred that the lordes and other nobles that shal mete and receyve the said princesse at eny tyme, be alwaies redy with their attendannce at every disloging, and departe not till she be logied, and in good and honorable maner and ordre, contynnelly kepe her company betwix loging and loging till she come to London. And that no per- Bone commyng with theim in their companyes, except he be a necessary officier, ride befor ont of the company of tho said princesse, bnt alwaies in joumeyng the gentilmen to ride bcfor her and the yeomen behynde, for the better ordre and the more honour. And that the said lordes and nobles be advertised hereof by my lord stieward and officers of armes. And the same officiers and som of the servauntes of my lord stieward to be by hym commaimded to see that this ordenaunce be duly kept and observed. And that noon of the said lordes ner noon othre persone attending upon the said princesse, take their loginges at their owne handes, or be their owne hcrbegers, but alwaies resorte unto the kinges herbegers, to take their loginges by their assignement.

Item, afler her departing fro Croydon, she shalbe conveied to my lord of Bochestre is place besides Lamhithe, and ther loge that nyght, and hir ladyes ; tharchebisshop, the bisshop, therle, and the remenaunt of her compaignye to loge in the towne of Lamhythe. And the Thursday, if it be a fayre daye, or ellys the Pridaye, by x. of the clok by for none, to be reccyved into a ^ richer litter then thoder, and in the same to make her entre into London ; and that the same lytter be at the said place of my lord of Bochestre over even, or at good hour in the mornyng.

Item, that iij. henshmen, in side sadeles and hemes alle of oon sute, be arredied by the maister of the queues horses, to folowe next imto the said princesse Ijrtter, and that thai be at the said place over even, or erly in the mornyng.

Item, that a paliray with a pylion richely arraied, and led in hand, be then at the said place for the said princesse, and doo folowe next unto the said hensmen.

' The word! Tewsday and xth are a correction fVom Thursday and iiijth; but the corrector has ibrgot to make corresponding al- terations.

' See preceding note.

• into a]. After the words " my " lord of Rocbestre," this passage is an interlineation in the hand of bishop Fox, in place of two lines scored oat

410 LETRBS, EIC.

A.D. 1501. Item, Uiat xix. palfrmies, alle of oon rale, be tben in the nid ^'^' place, redr ordejned for suebe ladies m shall f<^owe neact unto the said pylyoti.

Item, that t chares diverselj apparaled be then redj in the said place, wherof oon of the chief most be richelj apparaled and gamjsfthed for the said princesse, and thoder iiij, to serre snche ladies as shalbe appoynted by the qnenes chambrelain. And that the same folowe in soche ordre as the same chambre- lain shall appojmte.

Item, that betwix every of the said chares ther be v. or ¥J. palfraies with snche ladies and gentilwomen as shall come to the fest for attendannce gyring npon the qnenes grace.

Item, the same chambrelain hath also the ordering of the said palfraies, as well as the chares. And if there fortnne eny more chares to come then is above assigned, then the same to be ordered by the said chambrelain.

Item, the said princease shall in saynt Greorge is felde be mette with my lord of York, the kinges second son, attended npon with the lordes folowing, that is to saie, tharchebisshop of York, the bissbop of Winton, therle of Essex, the lord Harring- ton, the lord Straunge, the lord of Bergevenny, the lend Willoughby, the lord William of Devon, the lord William of Buffolk, thabbotes of Westminster and Saint Albane, Sir Gilbert Talbot, Sir Edward Ponynges, Sir Edward Stanley, Sir John Bisley, Sir Nicholas Yaux, Sir Thomas Cheyne, Sir Mathewe Broune, Sir Thomas Grene, Sir William Tyrwit, Sir John Longvile, Sir Marmaduc Connestable, Sir John Sayvile, Sir William Gascoigne, Sir John Huse, Sir Henry Heydon, Sir William Bolloigne, Sir Robert Broughton, Sir William Scot, Sir Hugh Conwcy, Sir John Raynesford, Sir Henry Memey, Sir Richard Lewes, Sir Thomas Tyrcll, Sir JohnPastone, Sir Philip Calthorp, Sir Robert Brandon, Sir Thomas Wortley, Sir George ManerB, Sir George Veere, Sir Robert Tyrell, Sir Rogier Went- worth, Sir John Ferrys, Sir Thomas Rotheram, Sir John Audeley of Suffolk, Sir Edward Raughlegh, Sir John Vemey, Sir John Digby, Sir Robert Clere, Sir Henry Willoughby, Sir Edward Stanhop, Sir John Wynfeld, and Sir Robert Peyton. And to calle alle thies to guyders, and to gief theim wamyng herof, the Bisshop of Winton, and Sir John Risley, have the charge.

Item,* itt is appoynted thatt att entring into the citie the arche- bischoppe of Yorke shall kepe cumpenie with the archebisohoppe of Spayne,^ and the duke of Bukkyngham with the erle of Cabra,

* The whole of this paragraph is Inserted in the margin in Rathal'i handwriting. 2 Alonso de Fonaeca, Archbishop of Sant Jago.

APPENDIX A.

411

the biscliopp of Winoliestre with the bischoppe of Mayorke, /^jy, 1501, and with thoder lordes and nobles of Spayne certayn lordes and Oct nobles to be appoyntid after the discresions of the lord tre- Boorer, and the said bischoppe of Winchestre.

Item, that the maire, citezens, and crafbes of London attende npon the said princesse, at the crosse in the Ghepe, ayenst her commyng to the citie, in suche maner and such solempnitie, and with suche pagentes and cerymonye as thei have devised for thonor of the citie, and of the fest, wherof they shalbe advertised by the lord Bergevenny.

Item, that the said princesse be conveied thorough Southwerk, streight ove[r] London Bruge, and soo thorough the Bruge strete to G-reschurch strete, streight to Leden Halle corner, and then into Cornell, and fromthens through Chepe, and then entre into Faules Ghurche yerd by the gate that is against Saint Michell Churche, and then out at thoder gate, streight south against that gate, and soo into the brode strete to the west dore of the churche, where she shalbe receyved with procession by tharchebisshop of Canterbury in pontificalU)U8, accom- panyed with suche bisshops and abbotes as be commaunded to oome to the feste and not appoynted to be at eny of the said metinges, and suche other wherof the names folowe ; that is to sale, the bisshops of Ely, Lincoln, Bouchestre, Landaff, and Bangore ; thabottes of Stratford, Barmondesey, and Towre Hill, all and every of theim being in pontificalihuaf and fro the said churche dore with the quere of the churche proces- sionally, to bring her to the high aultier, and there to do suche cerymonyes as in suche case is accustumed. And afler her offring to be conveied to the litell dore ayenst the consistory that ledeth into the palas, and soo forth brought to her chambre within the said palois ; and for her long travaill and labour it is thought that she shall tary within the said palois oon day at the leest before the day of her mariage, and more as the case shall require, and as it shall please the king, and to lede and convey the said company thorough the stretes above named to the said west door of Paules, and to see good ordre kept in riding. And that there be nouther to great hast ner tomoche tarying by the way my lord Bergevenny hath the charge, wherof my said lord stieward shall gief to hym adver« tisement.^

1 Added in Fox's hand, but af- terwardi scored oat : — ** and that " tharchiebiasbop of York kepe " oompaignye, with tharcbiebiishop " of Spaigne, my lord of Bak with « th«rle and therle (^sic) of Wynchea-

" tre with the bissbop ; and with *' other lords and nobles of Spaigne, ** lords and nobles after the discre- *' cion of my lord tresorer and my *' lord previaeale."

412

UETTEBS, EIC

AJ>. 150L Item, tha^ tbaTcbelnsahap, die binliop, tiierie, snd die ladies Mem, aod gentUwomen that come out of Spajne, be logied in die dean and chaooos loginges and odier honest hoiues adjojnjng ' to die said palois by Whidng [and Trefrje] ^ gendfanen huis- sher^s^' bj die oreraight aod ordering of mj lord chamhrelain, and diat a consideracion be had diat diei be logied after dieir honour and degrees.

Item, it is appo3mted that at the after noon of the day next ensuing the day that the said princesse shall come to tlie palois, the same princesse in her Ijtter, aocompanyed with the dncfaesse of Norfolk in her litter, and certain ladies, som of the qnenes, and some of the said princesse at the qnenes nominacion, aod snche lordes and nobles as be appoynted for thattendaonce gyving npon the lordes of Spayne, shalbe conveied by Panics Chene, downe Lamberdes Hill to the qnene being at Baynardes Castell. And that the qnenes chambrelain receyve her at die fote of the grece that goth np to the qnenes chambre, and goo before her to the qnenes great chambre. And after she hadi seen the qnene, and made a certain panse, she shall retonme to the palois.

Item, that Lamberdes Hille be sanded by the maire of London by the same t^-me ; and that the sergeant porter be warned that no maner persone en^tre] the g^ate bnt oonly the said prin- cesse, and her lords and ladys, and snch as accompaigne them.

Item, as for the day of mariage. It is thought diat, for die more solempnitie of the fest, it shnld be upon die Sonday or som holy day, and that the said princesse be going out of her cham- bre towardes the church, somwhat before ix. of the clok.

Item, it is ordeyned that the bisshops of Excestre, Herford, Bath, Lincoln, Sarum, Chestre, Rouchestre, and Norwich, and thabbotes of "Westminster, Bury, Saint Albane, Glastonbury, Abendon, and Reding, alle in poniificalibus gief theire attend- aunce, the day of the said mariage, upon tharchebisshop Caun- tirbery, executor of the said mariage.

And asfor the princes commyng to the citic, it is thought that he shuld be there a day or ij. before the commyng of the said princesse to the palais, and that he shuld loge in the Warde- robe,' and the day of mariage to make his dutie into the churche somwhat before the princesse commyng thither, which entre is

* Crossed out

' Warderobe."] This word is in- terlined by Ruthal in place of " bis- " shop of Sanim place,'* which originally stood in the text, with these words added : *' till the night

*• next before the day of the ma- '* riage, and that night for his more " redynesse for the bosynesse of the ** next day, to loge in the Warde- " robe."

APPENDIX A. 413

devised to be at the south doore, next westward to our Lady of ^d. 1501. Grace in the body of the churche, and the princes houshold ser- Nov. vanntes to gief tiieir attendannce, and convey hym to the haulte place to be made before the consistory in the said body of the churche somwhat before her commyng thider.

Item, the said princesse, accompanyed with the grettest estates of the lordes and ladie[8 to] goo out of the palois at the great gate and entre by the west dore of said church, and soo to goo to the same mantle place, led by my lord of York.

Item, for the more easy commyng of the said princesse it is devised that barres shalbe made from the said palois gato unto the said great west doore of the church, and soo from thens to the fote of the galory.

And as for the haulte place, it is devised to be set in the navy and body of the churche, even anempst the consistory, to thentent that the king and queue may secretly goo out of the bisshop^s palois into the same consistory, and ther to here and sec the cerymonyes of the manage at their pleasure. And for this cause a bak doore most be made in the same consistory, whcrof maister comptroller and Sir Charles Somerset have the charge.

Item, the faction of this haulte place is devised to be made like unto the haulte place at the cristemyng of the kinges chil- dem, with brode and large greces and steppes, and with a good large space, alle on high on lofb to thentent that executor of ihoffice of the manage, and the ministres of the church neces- sary for to doo that acte, and the prince and the princesse, may be toguyder, and no moo above in the said space, alle on high then be necessary. And the bisshops, abbotes, and other prelates and other officers may stande lower upon the said steppes and the haulte place, soo as therby growe noon impedy- ment to the sight of the people. And that fro the said haulte place to the quere dore there be a stage of v. fote high, with a raile upon either side ; and Sir Charles Somerset and the comptroller of the kinges house have take upon theim that the said work shalbe made sure and sustanciall.

Item, that the church of Faules be hanged with aras soo high that the lowes[t] parte therof be vij. or viij. fote from the ground, and my lord chambrelain hath taken the charge of this matier upon hym.

Item, that ^e trompettes stande alofte over the same west door, and blowe coniynuelly after the furst commyng out of the said princesse of the great gate of the said palois, till the tyme she be in the churche upon the haulte place ; and then furthwith when she shalbe there the trompettes to ceasse, and thordering, and gnyding of the said trompettes and ministrelles for the tyme

414

LETTEKS, ETC.

A.D. 1501. of the feat is committed to Thomas Lorell, jeoman httisaher of Not. the kinges chambre.

[And when the said prince and princesse shalbe on the said haolte place on loft, and the banes asked, than that Mr. Secre- tary objecte openly in Laten ayenst the said manage, allegging that the same mariage cannot be lanfoll for snche reasons as he shall exhibite there, supposed to be grounded in the lawes of Cristes Chorche ; wherennto Mr. Doctor Bemes ' shal replie and declare solemply in like wise in Laten the said mariage to be good and effectnell in the lawe of Cristes Chnrche by vertn of a dispensacion which he shall hare there redy openly to be redde, and therupon forthwith to delyyer to Uiexecntor officii, and the same executor to commaunde his chauncellor to rede it, the same objections made or eny other to be made ayenst the same notwithstanding.] '

And when the said princesse schalbe on the sayd haulte place on lofte, than schall the kynges secretarie purpose the proposi- tion for the lawde and prayse of the matrimonie, whiche he hath for that intent devised ; whiche thinge doone the banys shalbe solempnelie askyd, and thexecutor oficii schall farther procedc to the solempnizing of the same matrimonie.

Item,' itt is requisite that the count, according to the custume and maner of Ingland, geve and deliver the said princesse to the executour of the office.

Item, when alle shalbe fyny ashed that is to be doon, the said haulte place for the matrymony, then shall the prince and prin- cesse goo toguyder upon the said levye hand in hand all along the body of the said churchc, straight aforehed up to the quere, and thorough the quere towardes the high aultier, to theire places appoynted there.

Item, assone as the prince and princesse shall begynne to departe from the said haulte place, then shall alle the minis- trelles, every man after his facultie, oon after another, being alle on high in the vawtes of the churche, doo theire partes in musik contynuelly, as shall come to their course, till the prince and princesse shalbe before the high aultier, and then alle the ministrelles to ceasse.

And to thentent that the prince and princesse may have som place secretly to resorte unto for suche casualties as may falle

' William Barons, afterwards master of the rolls and bishop of London.

* This paragraph is cancelled and

that which follows substituted for it in the margin in Ruthal's hand.

' This paragraph is interlined bj Ruthal iu place of one simck out

APPENDIX A. 415

during the high masse. It is to be forseen that the prince shall A.D. 1501.

haye a traverse seled, made, and sette on the north side the ^<^*

quere nere the high anltier, in place conyenient, with a ren-

nyng cnrteyn to serve, when nede shalbe, soo as the ministres

aboat the high anltier ner those in the yawtes shall not mowe

see what shalbe doon in the said traverse. And semblably an

other traverse to be made in likewise, and to be set on the

south side of the quere, also in place convenient for the said

princesse to resorte unto, if eny occasion soo demaunde ; and

my lord chambrelain hath take upon hym the provision and

making of thies traverses.

Item, asfor the careclothes, it shalbe of white bawdekyn, and provided by my lord chambrelain, and by hym delyvered to the princes chambrelain, and the spices and wynes to be provided by my lord stieward, and deljrvered to the princes chambrelain and his officers, thei to have the ordering of the same ; and that and 'that the carecloth be holden by two barons, to be assigned by my lord chambrelain.

Item, afber this solempnitie of matrymony shalbe fully doon the prince shall furst, and before the princesse, departe with his company down alle along the hawt place, and goo thorowt the consistorie in to his chambre, to thentent he may be redie in the same palois to receyve the said princesse at her chambre dore at her cummyng.

Item, the said princesse, soone afber the departing of the said prince, ledde by my lord of York, shall retoume the same way she went ; that is to saie, thorough the qwere down upon the said levye alle along the body of the church, out at the great west doore of the same, and in at the great gate of the bisshops palois ; and soo to her great chambre, where at the dore therof, the prince shall receyve her as the custume of England is.

Item, that furst the ministrelles, and afber the trompettes, every man after his course and facultie, doo their partes when the princesse shall retoume towardes the palois of the bisshop, as thei did at her commyng from the same.

Item, it is thought good that somwhat besides the great west dore of the churche, on the south side therof, there shalbe a Bolempne conduyte vele and pompousely divised for to renne diverse sortes of good wynes, and the said conduyte to be- g3mne to renne assone as the princesse shall be entred into the said palois, and soo contynuelly to renne alle that day, and parte to renne alle that night folowing.

Item, it is thought convenient that suche hede officers as shal have charge of the fest day of the said manage, doo provide among other thinges, that the halle of the bisshop of London palois, aswele in enhawnsing of the boordes, tables, and fourmes

416 IXTTEBS^ ETC

▲J>, 1501. dhcrr/f, aztfi in huunacibfl of dhe hocser »i m Mkiw of rs^ ^''^ hrjrd^.ri, xi wel>> in ch« ccaobre irfaefv dk^ aaid princeaBe ^ati djTK M »Uo in the IttQe. and ocfaerwiae thoaciii neeeaiBry. tat veale ftnd hrjiwjrhbl j ganiiahrf and dressed. 300 as is diafte htsttdiTi*^ Tor tiuxHMir of the said f«9C Tbeciiaree <if the loaf- ing of tfa« said paloTi ia committed to mj lord rhamhreleigiL.

Item, asco the fest, that matier ia rtfajtBtd onfio die sdeward^ oompcroller, aod hede officers of die kingcs masl hoBoniit haa*hold^

Item, dutt die iij^ day next after die daj of die manage te said prince and princes^e shall departe firo die said palois fiv ward»! Bajnardeta cadtell to goo to Westminster with the kinges grace, azui tfaa: the said princesse aoo departing shall ride in her Ijtter, or upon her spare horse, with the pylion behynde, a lord to be named br the king, and xj. ladies npon pal- fraies after her. And that a certain cciiYenie&t nomhre of the said lordea and nobles be named, and warned by my lord chambrelain. then also awaite upon her on horsbak^ with die same nombre of their serranntes with theim npon fote, ditt thei had betwix the Towre and the church of Panics, kepiag company with the lordes of Spajne, as thei did before, taccom- pany the said prinoesse to Baynardes ca^ell, where the king aad the qnene shalbe, and poo forth to goo to Westminster widi die king by wader. And for this to be weale doon, two diinges be behorefall. Thoon is that the stretes from Panles chene, down Lamberdes Hille, betwene therle of Derbjs Place on dionside and the nndertreasonres loging, to the said Baynardes castell be weale gravaled and sabstancially cast with sand, by the maire of London, for the horses, more surely to kepe theim silf nprigh in the great discent of the hille for?aid. TLc Jur is that the said princesse disloge the said iij** day from the said bisshops palois, at BQche good houre as she may come to the long and quene to departe. if the king soo be pleased, the same day at tymc con- venient from the said Baynardes castell to the kinges palois of Westminster.

If that the great bruge at Westminster be amended by the trc-onrer of England, and the kinges beestes and armes be renued and newe peynted.

Item, that the florth of Westminster Halle be new dressed, and the wyndowes of the same glased, whereof Mr. comptroller, and Worley have taken charge.

Item, that the Wollebmge at the said Westminster be also new repaired at the king^es] cost.

And for the more roialtie of the going of the king and the quene, of the prince and of the princesse, unto Westminster by water, it is according that the king and quene, and the prince have

MX A,

417

their barges apart, weaJe and pompously rigged and ad- AJ)^ 1 501. dresBed. Oct

Item, that in likewise alle bhe lordcs gpirituall and temporal!, that have yeven their attendaunce at this fest, accompany the king in theire * * # ♦

Item, that the barges of tharchebisshoppe of Canntirljery, and i thahat of Westmynityr bo appoyntyd, prepaired* and arredied For the ambassatoures of Spayne and Scotland,

VTII.— Norroy's Instructions. See page 222.

[Proiu a modem copy In Aiuftb' MS. CoUectlonM n^fttins to the OCBcen of Arms, Heralds' College.]

A Bemembrance given by the King's highness untoNorroy A.D. 1503.

King at Arms, shewing how he shall order himself

with the King of Romans in such matters as be com*

mitted unto him by the King*s said highness*

First, he shall address himself to the Cambremaister of the To corn- said king of Komana, and follow his advice, direction and mmiK^ie counEel, as well in the time and manner of presentation of the ,^||j^jj»g king'd letters, the delivery of tlie Greorge, mantle, collar, garter, cbmnber- «nd other things concerning the Order of the Garter to be by bin Uim presented and delivered unto the said king, as also in ^^ ^^ ^^ soliciting for the proclamatioius and banishmenta to be made ^jj^imj^p ^f by the commandment of the said king of Komans in those parts delivering af^r the form hereafter ensuing. the Garter,

Also the said Korroy, at such convenient time as shall be limited and assigned unto him by the said Oambremaiater, shall resort untc» the presence of the said king of Romans, to whom be shall on the king's belialf make due recommendations and reverently deliver his letters as it appertaineth, desiring at bis good pleasure and leisure to have answer upon the game.

And at a convenient time after the presentation of the king's said letters, when the said Norroy shall have perfect knowledge by the said Cambremaister or otherwise, that the king of Romans woll be contented and agreeable to accept and receive the orua* ments of the foresaid Order of the Garter, then he, using the advice of the said Cambremaister, shall, in good, discreet and honest majmer deliver the same onuiments to the said king, uaing such kind, loving, and substantial words at the deliverance of the same as the said king thereby may well peroeive the

^ Here the original text of the fragment ends, the item below bebg one of Bttthal's Insertions at the bottom of tbepage.

D B

418 LETTEBS, nc

AJ>, isn, ^BTWitri l^TT^, teal, mod sffscacn ihas die kiw's higliuF.w per-

jWbTeratiij be»r*^ onio him, A-rt iLe said Xorray sliAil well ly^e the matiMfr usd words that due nid kzn^ §1^11 use sod jiip^rak at the »^oeptadoD thereof, with eYvrr cirooBftBiioe of ike wUeh h. b i>ame, 2kr« r.ear as L«: sKaII ni'>we. azki adrertiie ti&e king's hi^ '****^*^ iw*a thereof st leiunh by hij writmes-

jod Item, the »td yomjj fh^Il. daring his abode in the said

whedMT king^s crmn, dailj note a&i well regard, whether the king of MMitmi' H/fzashns at any tinie wear &i-d use the said ornaments of the U^ Garter, or any of them, and how ofien. acd adTercLse the king's

highne«A in the specialty thereof by his writing.

To be i«v Item, at time conTenient by the advice and coansel of the said

*^*™* Caml/remai»ter, he .shall shew that the king's highness huh

nllg-yy fff Kent him thither to be present with some other o£cer at arms.

Kaximi- to lie deputed and a-signed by the said king of Bomans in such

lian at the citie- and places where the proclamations of the peace and

2^7?^ amity, the pn^>scription£ and banishments of the king's rebels,

p«ace and ^^^^^ ^^ made, desiring the said king to cause his said writings

banish- ami mandements to Ije made in doe and effectual form for the

ineDt of eanie proclamations and banishments, in such form and mamier,

** *"• and within the cities and towns specified in the copies of the

said prrxriamations delivered nnto the said Norroy, which forms

have l>een devised and communed betwixt the king's highness

and the amljassadors of the said king of Bomans, bb it appearetb

\rj the letters of recesse resting in the hands of the said am-

liassadors.

And for the ol/taining of the said proclamations to be made

in the l/est and most effectual form and maimer as they be now

devised, the said Norroy shall, by the advice of the said Cam-

bremainter, insist and endeavour himself in his best manner.

How he And if any difficulty be made therein because of the additions

shall |,f.^ made and set to the said proclamations, he shall in cold

th'aiMLi ^"^^ .«obcr manner, shew that forasmuch as the other form of

tiong made proclamation was in so general manner devised and made that

to the pro- by the same no specialty' was ex|)ressed whereby the said king's

clamations Hubjfjcts mought have notice or knowledge of the conclusions or

oD)ec articles contained in the said peace and amity, by reason wherof

they might jjretend ignorance therein, and so not observe the

same ; to the intent therefore that some particular knowledge

and specialty of the said treaty might be declared and shewed

unto the said king's subjects, it was thought right, convenable,

and expedient that those small additions, which in substfiuice

comprise th no more but the effect of one article of the said

pefice and amity, should of congruence be put thereunto. And

inasmuch us the king's highness hath caused the said peace

and amity and every article of the same, wholly, entirely, and

APPENDIX A, 419

particularly to be proclaimed and published in the principal AJD. 1508. cities and towns of his realm, it is thonght to his grace and his council that no difficulty should be made in this form of pro- clamation with the small additions, which neither containeth the tenor of all the articles, nor yet wholly the effect of one of the same, but shortly and summarily toucheth part thereof.

And in case the said Norroy may perceive that the said king If insisted and his council will in nowise be agreeable to have the pro- o°> these clamations made in any other form than in the general manner ^j^j ^ by them first devised, the copy whereof the said Norroy hath abandoned, also liow with him, then he shall, without further difficulty making therein, be agreeable thereunto, and desire the king's writings, mandements and his officer at arms, for the same to be made as well within the town of Achon, as in all the other cities mentioned in the form of the said proclamation, and with the same officer personally to be present and see the said proclamations effectually to be done in all the places therefor appointed and assigned, as solenmly as he may obtain it to be done, and to endeavour himself to cause the officers of all the cities and towns, when the said proclamations shall be made, to be present at the making of the same.

Item, the said Norroy shall take with him the king's pour- Buiyant Bougedragon, to the intent that he may not only convey unto the king's grace such writings as the said Norroy shall send unto his highness concerning his expedition in all the premises, but also advertise the Cambremaister thereof to the intent that if the said king of Eomans or the Cambremaister woU write any thing unto his said grace, the said Bougedragon shall be redy to bring the same with all speedy diligence.

H. E.

IX.. — Letter to Killingworth.

[From a copy in KiUingirorth's hand, in the Record Office.] Maisteb Steward, to write our povertie hyt nedeth A.D. 1505. not^ for alle the woride knoweth hyt wel ynough. '^^^' But where hit is soo that ye desire to knowe my jnynd, hit is soo that I spake not with my lord our maister sythen the xvij. day of October, and al by the meanes of that false errant traytor, the mynyster of Hownsloo, that utterly hath conspired the destruc- tion of my lord oure maister and me. Yet neverthalas, I shall doo to you as a true man aughte to doo with

D D 2

420 LETTERS, ETC

A.D. i505.1iis maister, and with suche as have been to hym as Jan. jQ i^^yQ Ij^u. This it is. The man that ye knowe of, spake with our maister on Sonday last past, at xj*^ of the clok in the nighte, and was with him iij. howres and more ; and I truste of suretie, and also I perceive by certain signes bytwix our maister and me, that good direction is taken bytwixt theym for his synglier welthe and owres, and shortely I truste it shal comme to passe of this secret practise ; alle the world knoweth it not but they ij. and oon more whiche under jvgo confeasionis hath shewed it to me. This kepe to your sylf as your lyf, and utter hit not to noo creature as ye love your maister. Pauca sapienti, Provyd for your silf a litle while, and lette me knowe where ye bee, and as I am true servant to God and to our maister, as the matier werketh soo shal ye knowe hyt, in that I can or maye. I hope to God he shalbe shortely hable to have you with hym and al his true servantes, and I doubte not the matier is concluded. Nowe, maister stewerd, I committe this secretnesse to your wisdam ; and concemyng the cause, write not nor do no maner thing that shal discontent the parties; and advise other men to suffre, and to bee ware of great wordes, for a lytle thing maye hurte where muche cannot helpe. Geve your good coimsaill to theym soo to doo, and bee wel ware of any comfort that ye have. Hyde this in your hert and brenne this letter. There is noo man lyving knoweth this. Departe secretly and sende me worde by this bringer where I shal fynde yowe, and noo more a doo. Within xiiij. dales I tniste ye shaJ here other thinges.

' Recepi hanc literam v^ die Januarii, die Dominica, vigilia Epiphaniae. In claustro prope ZwoUe appuuc- tuavi obviam cum Thoma.^

» Added by Killingworth. | * Tho\, MS.

APPENDIX B -MUTILATED PAPERS AND ABSTRAiJTS.

Oration to the Pope after Henry VII/s Marriage.

In the Cottonian MS., Cleopatra r iil f. 123, is the rough draft of an oration intended to be delivered to the Pope and Cardinals by an ambassador of Henry VII., shortly after his marriage with Elizabeth of York. This speech is alluded to in Bacon's History of Henry VII. It is quite an unfinished composition. The substance is as follows : —

At the commencement the pope is complimented as one who had led a celestial life from his earliest years on earth, who nad endured great labours in the cause of religion, in many journeys through many countries, and whose breast might bo called the home of all liberal arts and sciences. The king of England, who had been tossed on the waves and exposed to innumerable dangers, like another iEneas, having been nearly fifteen years an exile, acknowledged that it was by divine aid and beyond all human expectation that he had recovered in so brief a space the throne of his ancestors. To put an end to civil war, he had, at the request of all the lords of the king- dom, consented to marry Elizabeth, daughter of Edward IV., though he was free to have made a profitable foreign alliance. Of her it is said, " Hujus plane forma pudicitiaque tanta est, " ut neque Lucretia neque Diana ipsa vel speciosior vel casta " magis fuerat unquam. Tanta deinde est ei virtus ac morum " elegantia, ut certe nutu quodam divine ab ipsa sua nativi- " tate ad hsec usque tempera sibi censors et regina reservata ** esse videatur."

The pope, it is added, had opportimely sent a legate to cele- brate the nuptials, at a time when the kingdom again appeared to be in the greatest danger from the fraudulent machinations of certain persons. Following the example of Theodosius and Constantino, Henry desired to acknowledge his subjection to the Church, &c.

422

LETTERS, ETC. ^

11.

Blyth's Oration at CAMBRroGE.

In the Bodleian Library, MS. 13, formerly 2,357, is an elegantly written copy of an oration delivered in the presence of Henry VII., his mother the Countess of Eichmond, and Prince Arthur, at Cambridge. It bears internal evidence of having been composed by John Blyth, bishop of Salisbury, who was chancellor of the University between the years 1493 and 1495. The following is a brief outline of its substance, which is in many respects remarkable : —

After comparing the king to Moses, on account of the dan/^ers escaped in infancy from the hands of his persecutors. — ** Sed ** quorsum istaP Nimirum, ut intelligamus quanta sit mag- ** nitudo tua, rex illustrissime, qui tam mirabiliter natus es, ** atquo in lucem editus a nobilissima principc genitrice tua ** nunc pra)senti, qua3 turn annum non implevit quartum- ** decimum, rarus profecto partus et insolitus, ipsaque (ut ** ceruimus) non magna? staturas foomina est ; et multo tunc ** (ut asseritur) minoris fuit, adeo ut miraculum cunctis vidc- ** batur in illis aimis, et in ilia corporis parvitato gnatum ** aliqucm, niaxime turn proccrum, tam clcgantem edidissc.

** Nam ct dum in utcro per-

" tarct tc mater, vix discrimcn j)estis cvasisti qua) teneriores ** foetus facile consuevit intcrimere, de qua ct pater tuus " princeps illustris intcriit. Mater deinde viro orbata to ** peperit orphanum, ^ a cujus uberibus mox abstrac tus, ** illorum custodiaa traditus fucras qui bellis assiduis im- " plicabantur. Castellum in quo tenebaris obsessum in manus ** iniraicorum tuorum venit; qui tamcn, Deo ita providentc, " tc (ut i)ra)clarum sanguine deceret) educavenuit egregio. *' Inde qujesitua ad neccm, patriam desercns, ubi ad cognatum ** tuum regcm Francorum ire dcstinaveras, in Minoris Britan- ** nia) ducem utilius incidisti, quamquam ab eo rursum tan- ** quam captivus detinebarc. Scd, pace cum eo facta, quum in

' When the editor called attention to this fact in Memorials of Henry VII. (see note at page xxiv of the

Preface), he was not aware that there was any other evidence of it than the Inquisitions post mortem.

APPENDIX B. 423

" patriam rediro statnisti, tanto vGntomm impetu classis tna jac- " tabatnr nt vi compnlsus retro retulisti pedem, Deo rem ita dis- ** ponente, ne forte in manus inimicorum tuonim venisses qui ** tunc insidias pararant tibi. Post base Britanni te venalem ** offerebant capitalibus inimicis tuis, nibil majus quam tuum " sanguinem sitientilms. Quid multis ? Convenit inter eos de ** pecunia; sed tu interea, Deo mirabiliter subvenionte, cum ** tuis omnibus eflftigisti salvus in Gralliam. * Unde quum ** denuo temptares venire in patriam, dirigente tunc tuum iter " et prosperante Deo, parva manu ingressus boc tuum regnum, " regem qui tunc fuit cum universo ipsius exercitu fudisti " quamprimum. In solio demum confirmatus (me Jesu) quot ** adverssB fortunsa macbinatas insidias? quot proditioncs clan- ** culum excogitatas ? quot murmura et rebelliones nefariorum P " quot formidanda ob eventum maxime ancipitem proelia (qusB " nos omnes recenti adhuc memoria tenemus) tu ad tuam in- " gentem gloriam, non nisi divinitus, superasti semper." Tbe orator went on to say, tbat bo need not recount Henry's descent from so many most boly (** sanctissimis ") kings, nor bis many personal and mental qualities (wbicb, however, are fully enumerated). He begged bim to take compassion on that ancient university, wbicb bad been in existence certainly long before Honorius I., wbo was 160 years before Cbarlo- magne, tbe founder of tbe university of Paris. Doubtless tbe latter university took its origin from tbcirs, viz., from Alcuiu, Joannes and Rabanus, wbom even Gaguin admitted to have been alumni of Cambridge.

They had been endowed by various kings. — ** Honricus tertius *' has ipsas s^des in quibus nunc sumus a fundamontis ** erexit." Henry VII. had already shown a disposition to en- (;ourage learning, as no one could better witness than the orator : ** Me ipsum (inquam) quem incredibilo cunctis fuit ad ** episcopatum tam repente promoveri ; quippe qui paucos '* annos habuerim, qui nunquam in curia obsequium praistite- ** rim, qui nullis ante dotatus beneficiis. Et quamobrem ego ** ad episcopatum assumerer P Quid tuam ad hoc admirabilem ** sapientiam movebatP Nibil profecto aliud nisi ut studiosis ** omnibus liquido constaret illorum causa id factum esse." The king had done it quite imsolicited by man or woman, to en- courage virtue and learning. To show his regard for scholars — ** Anno superiori cum ad nos venisti, dignatus es disceptationi- ** bus interesse, atquo id per omnium Facultatum scholas. . . ** Postridie cum baoc audieris ingentom auri sumiuam cum ** mag^o ferarum numcro in publicam compotationem uni- ** versis scbolasticis maxima tua liberalitate contulisti," &c.

424 LCTTERS, ETC.

III.

Norroy's Mission to James IV.

About the begnning of the year 1498, Norroy King of Arms was sent by Henry VIL to James IV. His instructions signed by the king are contained in MS. Cott, Vespasian, C. xvL f. 115, and are to the following effect: —

1. To thank James for his kind and loving letters sent by Lyon King at Arms, expressing his desire to observe the amity. The king had received the letters patent confirming the treaty made by the English and Scotch commissioners. (See Bymer xii. 673.) The declaration made by James in the 4th article appeared unsatisfactory, as it only ratified by an hispex(mu4 in hoec verba the conventions made by the com- missioners of both princes.

2. To explain that the words ad nocendum aUeri are omitted in the new letters patent sent by Henry to ** his said cousin," l)ecausc each prince was bound to refuse aid or succour to the rebels of the other, and these wonLj might afford a pre- text for evasion. Either prince might refuse to give up rebels, saying he would keep them so strictly that they should have no power ad nocendum alteri.

3. That the words salcis conductihnSj etc. are also omitted, because James's chief reason for inserting them was the safe conduct he had given to Perkiu, who was now in the king's keeping, and would never again be in a position to benefit thereby.

4. The king thinks that James, out of his desire for the due punishment of murders and robberies, will be satisfied with these alterations and deliver letters patent of like effect.

5. But if he cannot be induced to consent, Norroy is to deliver Henry's ratification under the Great Seal, of the same tenor as that of James.

APPENDIX B. 425

IV.

Commerce with the Low CJountries.

Some very mutilated dispatches of the bishop of Rochester (Fitzjames), Warhani and Sir Bichard Hatton, written from Calais in March 1499) exist in the Cot- tonian MS., Qalba B. II. 46. They relate to the negociations with the commissioners of the archduke Philip, for a commercial treaty having special relation to the export of wool A letter sent to them by the king in answer dated Greenwich, the . • . April, follows at £ 49 b. The contents of the papers are of no great value.

V. Instructions to Richmond, Bong of Arms.

In the same very mutilated volume, Galba B. ii., ff. 108, 109, is contained a copy of instructions to [Richmond, king of] arms, of Clarencieux, [sent to the king of the Romans and his] son the archduke of Austria. They commence on the reverse of £ 109, and appear to have reference to the proposed marriage of Henry duke of York with Philip's daughter, referred to at p. 167, arvte,

VL

Wolsey's Negociations in Flanders.

These interesting papers relating to the services in which Wolsey was engaged in the year 1508, with reference to the two projected marriages ; first, between Heniy VII. and Margaret of Savoy ; and, second, be- tween Charles prince of Castile and the princess Mary, have unfortunately suffered most severely in the Cot- tonian fire. Those which are in Wolsey's own hand- writing, being rough drafts very much corrected, are from this cause peculiarly difficult to decipher.

426 LETTERS, sra

I.— The Being's iNSTBUcnoys to Wolset.

[HS. Gott. Galba B. n^ f. 184]

H.B. [Instructiones da]taB p[er re]giam inaje[8tateiii]

fideli [et dilecto] capellano suo domino

Thomsa Wolseye, &o.

Ikpbivis, poet commendationes regias idem capellanus dicet

quod post reditum suum in Angliam, cum saorsB regiaa majes-

tati ea omnia p[er] ordinem retulisset qua) A. sibi declarayili

regis; majcstati aperienda, admodum grata atque accepta suaa

celsitudini singula fuerunt. Ex his denique sua celsitudo plane

intellexit, quod sibi semper antea persuasum habebat, ilium,

scilicet, intimum amorem, sinoeram mentem, et oordialem

affectionem, qusB idem A. erga eum liacten[u8] gessit et indies

magis ac magis gerit atque ostendit.

Et quaravis celsitudo sua haec omnia antehac eridentissimis atque apert[i8simis] argumentis, demonstrationibus et experi- mentis penes so te . . . . atque ob id singularem et pras- cipuam suam confidenciam in eode[m posuerit] et locaverit, siouti tam ex literis suis antehac eidcm saepius [ostensis] quam ctiam ex his quae sibi referenda domino Edwardo Wy[ngfeld] oratori suo istic commisit, intelligere potuit, tamen .... quae inter dictum A., et eundem capellanum communi[cata fuerunt], ot quao serenitati suae per ordinem fideliter accurate at[que] .... recitavit, oculata quodammodo fide et luce clariu[8 iunotoscere] re ipsa comprobavit dictum A. euili virum esse qui .... cxaltationem sua) majestatis felices atque prosperos success[us omnium] negotiorum suorum sum<

mopcre cupit atque exoptat ; quibus [ s]ua

scrcnitas jam vehementiiis accenditur atque excitatur [ . . . . i]mi)cnitur ut non modo eundem A. amore ma[ . . . . . . 8cd] ctiam ut de eodem A. tanquam de prajcipuo suo [apud Ca)sarcam] majcstatem amico confidat et tanquam de sua

majestate op . erbis se memorem reddat.

The king [A] git igitur imprimis sua sacra majestas cidem A. . .

desires the . . [gratias] illas quas potest maximas pro hac sua praecipua

continu- cvgii e[um] dilcctionc, gratitudine et ol)sen'antia, proquc

A.'s. good iiiaximis labori[bu8] curis et solicitudinibus circa causarum

offices, et negotiorum suorum felicem expcditionem habitis et im-

pensis ; rogatquo et ex cordo proc[atur] ut quemadmodmn

idem A. hactenus humanissirac coepit, ita posthac velit pergerc

et perscverare, Bibique persuadeat cekitudinem regiam se tam

gratum tamque muuificum principem erga eundem exhibiturum,

ofl&ciorumque et moritorum suonmi e[am] condignam rationem

APPENDIX B. 427

habitortun ut in gratmn atqne inuiufio6n[tem] prinoipem obBC- quiam coUatum sentiet et experietnr, et ita traotebit eandem A. quod liqnido constabit Caasari, dominsa duoisssB ac omnibus aliis, eum esse in praecipua gratia et auctori[tate] ac multum valere apnd majestatem suam.

Et, ut reipsa potius quam verbis id comprobetur, id[em] capel- and hopes lanus dicet, quod sacra regia majestas sibi injun[xerit, quod] eun- by his dem A. certiorem reddat, quod pro memoriale * . , . . sue- JJ^^ ^««.* rum meritorum in suam majestatem aliquale (licet non co[gatur riages may pro] retributione et pro futura sua in causis et negotips agendis] take efiFect, fide, solicitudine, observantia, gratitudine atque dipigentia], V^-» ^» et ut majestas sua plene de eo tanquam de praBcipuo [et] fidis- Henr^VIL simo suo amico confidere, et suis operibus sicut .... and Mar- consiliarii sui uti poterit, si mediis, prudentia .... dex- garet of teritate sua haa aflfinitates inter C8Bsarea[m majestatem e]t celsi- Savoy,

tudinem regiam tractataa et inceptce s between

duobus contractubus matrimonialibus inter [ regem et] duoissam Charles of SabaudiaB, principem Castellaj [et] clarissimam filiam suam Castile and dominam Mariam, [cum omnibus et] singulis conditionibus et ^'^® P"°' dependentiis super eisdem, ad honorem, contentationem et com- ^*

placentiam subd celsitudinis perficiantur et ad optatum finem deducantur ; ac quod in hac conventione sive dieta inter ducissam SabaudisB et legatum Francias in tractatu pac[is] inter OaDsaream majestatem et regem Lodwicum FranciaB habenda et fienda, nihil fiat aut concludatur quod in dispendium regii honor[is] aut in damnum sive praejudiciimi dictarum duarum affinitatum quo- vismod[o] cedcre possit, sua serenitas providebit eidem A. infra regnum suum in spiritualibus promotionibus ad bonum valorem.

Et quamvis majestas regia speret et firmiter confidat quod The king infr[a breve] tempus eidem A. providebitur in hujusmodi pro- will give motionibus .... interim, et quoadusque idem A. per suam ^j™ * P^^' majestatem 8i[c . . . ] promotus fuerit, celsi tudo sua sin- ^""J bene-

gulis annis eidem A solvet mille nobilia An- fices in

glicana, angelettes vulga[riter dicta], praster et ultra exitus, England, redditus et proventus beneficiorum [quae] jam habet in regno AngliaB, ad duos anni terminos, [quorum primus] terminus inci- piet in festo Paschaa proximo future et 8e[cundus in festo Sancti] Michaelis Archangeli tunc proximo et immediate sequente, et sic [de anno in] annum qnousque de dictis promotionibus ecclesiasticis per r[egiam majestatem] sibi provideatur, dum- modo praemissa per eundem A. con[ficiendatur e]t ad optatum

finem deducantur, de quibus sua majestas

partes suas eff^ectualiter intcrponero voluerit.

» Sic.

428

LETTERS, ETC.

and if the marriage take

effect, wiU give him the chief rule in the Low Coun- tries.

The king desires to know from him wherein the Em- peror*8 difficulties consist.

[E]t prffiter ac ultra prsBinissa, si, matrimonio inter 8[uam majestatem re]giam et ducissam Sabaadia) contracto, aliqua [ . . . au]ctoritas in regiminc sive administratione ipsa- rum [patriarum] suae majestati et praedicta; ducissas commit- tatur, regia majcstaa ob ilium prsBcipuum amorem et singu' larem fiduciam quam erga praedictum A. habet, non modo procurabit et faciet regi[men] ipsarum patriarum eidem A. sub se committi, postpositis aliis omnibus et penitus semotis, sed ctiam, si promotio aliqua honorifica in partibus illis pro tempore quo auctoritas prasdicta erit penes suam majestatem et dictam ducissam vacare contigerit, illam pro viribus suis sibi ooncedi curabit, et [pro] posse suo eundem A., auctoritatemque et po- testatem sibi in ea parte concedendam mauutcnebit et plenam fide[m] et confidenciam in eo tanquam in amico suo praecipuo et carissimo locabit.

Quaa omnia et singula regia majestas cum effectu fa[ciet] si praemissa per eundem A. debite impleantur, prout s[ua] majestas non diffidit quin perficientur si partes suas . . eflBcaciter inter- ponere voluerit.

ProDterea significavit idem capellanus regia9 m[ajestiati quod]

praedictus A. retulit sibi de domino Bergensi v in

omni tractatu et communicatione quos m[utuo sunt] habituri

de matrimonio suo cum domino Bergensi f regia

ad contcntationem dicti Bergensis.

Et quoniam hvoc verba adeo generalia atque . . . . ut

regia majestas aperto nequit perpe super bis

cidcm domino Bergensi ad animi s . . . . respondero ])ossit ; idcirco sua cclsitudo eundem A. rogatum habet ut clare et specifice velit cidcm oapcllano suo declarare mentem et iu- tentionem suam in ea re, et consilium suum super eadem signi- ficare.

Et quia non dubitat regia majestas quin oraues difficultatcs tractatus matrimonialis inter suam majestatem et ducissam Sabaudiio (si qua? fucrint) eidem A. bene cognitas esse ; idcirco precatur regia majestas ut d[c bis] ct aliis in quibus Cajsarea majestas judicat regiara majestatem t[am] duriter et modo mer- catorio potius quam regio incede[re], iiecnon quo tendant ilia verba, ** Venient oratores [Caesaris] principaliter ad exsequendum ** ea qua3 erant conclus[a. etc.] cum moderamine domini Andreae ** de Burgo," idem A. [rcgiam] celsitndinem per capellanum fc^uum praedictum certio[rem faciat].

Cumquo idem A. dixcrit unam difficultatem esse

tractatu matrimoniali eo quod domina non revertetur [ad partes] illas, dignctur etiam idem significare utnim men[s et intentio] Ca\saris et domiuai sit quod exprcssc per artjculum in tra[ctatuj

APPENDIX B. 429

matrimonial i caveatur ut domina ducissa Sabaudiae [post] matrimonium solemiusatum vivente rege pos8[it ad] votum suum, quandocumque ei libuerit et placuerit, revert[i ad partes i]llas ; qu8B res si ita procederet, tenderet in [dispendium re]gii honoris et maxime dictas dominsB ducissae et no[n decet] quod illud petant aut petere velint; idcirco arbitrator regia majestas quod dictus capellanus eundem A. in ea re clare non intellexerit.

His difficultatibus intellectis, et consilio dicti A. super eisdem cognitis, majestas sua eidem domino Burgensi respons[a] congrua aptare poterit, et certe persuadeat sibi dictum A. regiam ma- jestatem ob illas prseclaras et egregias virtutes qu[ibus] ipsam dominam ducissam Sabaudisa abunde refertam [esse] audivit, obque illas maximas gratitudines signaque et . . . . amoris sua3 majestati ampliter et continue ostensa ita affi[ci] eidem dominaB ut ad contrahendum cum ea matrimonium [prse] csateris aliis principibus optime disponatur, adeo ut [melius] disponi non possit ; omniaque majestas regia pro part[e sua] faciet quoe honorifica et rationabilia videbuntur, [et quae] commode fieri poterint, nee per eum stabit quomi[nus illud] matrimonium de- bitum sortietur effectum ; quae o[mnia] bona opportunitate regia majestas cupit ut id[emA.] significet eidem dominaB ducissaa

PraBterea, cum idem A. promiserit dicto capella[no se] mis- surum exemplar instructionum oratorum CaB[saris a]d celsi- tudinem regiam, dignabitur igitur e[a8dem i]nstrQctione8 jam mittere, et, si commode fieri [poterit, co]pias etiam instruc- tionum quas domina ducis[8a se]cum habebit in hac conven- tionc cum legat[o Franciae] ; in quo rem supra quam dici potest gratam suae majestati faciet.

Cupit praeterea atque exoptat majestas regia de his omnibus quae, vel in hac conventione inter dominam ducissam Sabaudiae et legatum Franciae vel alibi, suam celsitudinem aut honore[m] suum quomodolibet tangentibus, tractabuntur, per praedictum A. certio[rem] fieri nunc et posthac de tempore in tempus, per se vel alium, sicuti dicto capellano promisit ; et propterea majestas regia [eundem] A. rogatum habet ut non modo super prasmissis omnibus et si[nguli8] mentem, consilium, et inten- tionem suam eidem capella[no] quantocius commode poterit aperiat et declaret, sed etia[m si] aliqua alia nova istic con- tigerint ex quo dictus C[aBsar] hinc discessit, vel si aliquid a domino Andrea de £u[rgo audierit] ex Hispania, aut quid- quam actum vel dictum fuerit ci[rca mutuum] Cassaris et regis conventum, et utrum aliquid Ca0sar[iaB majestatis] oratoribus superinde committetur, dignetur suam [majestatem superinde] per capellanum prssdictum certiorem reddere. [Quae] adeo

43*) EXTTEBa. ETC.

i€f?r"&i fcrrihimcir' jc fi in xraijrioio ptect?jjria «ii£] r^coxdin *»j»eTir- eu :ii:ti •ti-Tin54 flrmj:T^n fUTna 'majifstsits r e«ia omumsD*-

'rnsnper :ac^'llaina pr««ii(!tns iigsidcacic cxii^in A. qTacc

Tie nie iif Suciidcai^c irEtUrr'si "'I'rna ■?ac«iLLiiia:? eLitJin A. •^^i*:- mtj^ij' re»

aiierefia ?«P q':wtiiiisfcin^ ierriy.reTEi fmni- L»Tino moram. cr^ecsem. ex uaurpflBiiiL. -jniliiia Ziiuie r»*Tr::<tTifi 'i: -^"i*:*!* tarn dni "ie Xijjera ec mArchiodi&

-r"rt.'T-^ dnzi^TLi itliL? «ii:t!i'zii:« *?!: !ii:oilibai dicti remii Jfisre

!•««!:»} C-JSoeiLc ac pessime cocienimrar cnm jnrisdieciione' sna hi ■•oil*!!!. aiaET'mr*?^ •:cca«i«:ii«r:ii ^^ siridiisi qaomodo ipVoc: rw^m' ft r^sruj Cj<?xlj& expeller* prjjsirt. •:jTri piTrtzaa euor-

pri':icirt:«\ -?*; ?«ij*:n tcnectia rzzz *i ::oc occGrramr hajxz3m«jdi c'lCTTtjii^iid^ 3.?T=.r<re Q^-jti =i pnctiicd dcrr.fnf haberent ali- ♦i/iim 'ren r-i':''*i'iii en' rel-STTiiniiii? a Coe^are. fire per ora- t.:r«r-? -i'^* ir. r^.zz.-'rr. "Ci-t^ *"..►' r::~cii'i'::; ieii a!:q:i-> alio

i~ :rj**j r**Tii'". Xizi r^z z'^.-'sjt i.ii-rm ii*4rr:tiir. 'ojcacnr^ liihjE-r^iiiAr^ rrir.t:'.r»r!r: ♦_' i.* 'n IIb e' rra&^c^rr^ ^TUr^cn. . . .

rad vi/iizi cri alii ex;rh-::jirr'a er ju«!itia?

Moi-? rid'Trii ii*j««n:;k i ~ T-ell"?!:- emn eipellere a

r^rr.o *i iL\ r.xr' *7»=Tn fir^iiii 7^-^—^-- £ipeii:' ergo m Ci-jAreA =^;e?'ii< ?-:■; -iriCrT*-* in ii-.-cnn rirgiiaiii ^mittat ad^ c: :ir_:TZ.iii'i:in •*: -izi-^-fcrcizn -r-is^iein •!• ziiii:? in h-oc propo'sito cmrr-i' r«*^n Arig^:ii:iiz. it'? ct:r«erT^ci'rce joris et dtuli rrx'ifcrL rrin-rlr'l* ..." rlm^endom e*: ne deteriora sue- cei-ir.: t: s^:z-mmr. p^iind'e* .... occurrtndum et

H. "B."-

' IX cbtleas J:cji Scie- \ - Oilj die beginning of the H of

. ih« klziz's «fgmtnT^ b risible.

APPENDIX B. 431

n. — ^Abticles to be commukicatbd to a. oh the pabt op Henby VII.

[Draft in Wolsey's hand.— M& Galba B. ii. 127.]

Quod mediis et dex[terita]te vestra hsa duee affinitates inter CaBsaream [majestatem] et celsitudinem regiam cum omnibus et singulis conditionibus et dependentiis [super] eisdem, ad bono- rem, contentationem et complacentiam suae celsitudinis p[erfi- cientur], et quod in bao dieta inter ducissam SabaudisB et legatum Flandrise nibil f [iat aut] concludatur quod in dis- pendium regii bonoris aut in danmum sive [praBJudicium] dictarum d[uarum] aflSnitatum quovismodo cedere possit.

Declaret vestra dominatio specifice intentionem et consilium

suum quid ad domini Bergensis animi satisfac-

tionem regia majestas res[pondeat].

Quo tendantilla verba, ** Venient oratores Csesaris principaliter ** ad [exsequendum ea] quae erant conclusa Calisiis quo ad ** solemnitatem matrimonii cum moderamine domini Andreae " [deBurgo]"?

Qu89 sunt ilia in tractatu matrimoniali quaa majestas [Cadsarea vult] mitigari, et in quibus judicat regem tam duriter et m[odo mercatorio] potius quam regio incedere ?

[Utrum] mens et intentio Cassaris sit quod expresse per articu- lum [in tractatu matrimo]niali caveatur ut domina ducissa perfecto matrimonio [possit, vivente rege, ad] votum suum, quandocunque ei libuerit, reverti ad partes [Flandriae] ?

[Quid int]elligat Caesar per ilia verba "non revertetur ad "p[arte8 illas]?"

[Bo]gat regia majestas quatenus dignemini mittcrc co[pia8 instructionum orat]orum Caesaris et etiam copias instructionum dominaB [ducissae Sabaudias super] bac conventione cum legato Franciae, etc.

[C]upit rex certior fieri de onmibus quae tractabuntur, vel in bac [conventione inter dominam et lega]tum FranciaB, vel alibi suam celsitudinem [aut bonorem suum tangentibus, nunc et post]hac de tempore in tempus.

♦[Utrum a]liq[u]a nova [istic contigerint ex quo Caesar bine [*f. 127 b. discessit], vel si aliquid a domino A[ndrea] de Burgo audierit • ex Hispania P .

Utrum quicquam actum vel dictum fuerit circa, mutuum Osesaris et Regis conventumP

Utrum aliquid Caesarias majestatis oratoribus superilide > oommittetur P

Et majestas regia vestram reverendam dominationem rog[a- tam] babet ut mentem, consilium et intentionem suam su[per]

432 LETTEBs, Era

praBmissis omnibus ct singulis qnantocins commode poterit aperi[et] et declaret ; in quo rem supra quam dici potest gra- tam [susb] majestati faciei.

Ea quce sunt dicenda domincB ex parte Beg[is].

[De adve]ntu oratorum suorum et quod jam sunt in itinere versus CsBsa[rem, quos eo citius] mittit, quod isdc esse pos- sint cum Caesare priusqnam domina d[ucissa et A. discedant versus banc] conventionem, et quod sint nonnuUa Caesari sig- nificat[uri quae prasdictae conventioni] utilia esse possint.

[In quo sjtatu res et negotia regni Castellan consistunt, et quod d[omini istius regni aegre fernnt usurpationem] regiminis regis Aragonum in dicto regno, ac p[e8sime contentantur cum jurisdicti]one sua in dicto regno, quaerentes modum quo . .

modo idem rex exhaereditare conatar

principem Cfastellae ] ; quae omnia

domini ipsius regni multum aegre fer[unt

. . ] et rationi et justitise dissona vellent

. . . . Bubsidii habereut. Expedit ergo ut [Cassarea majes- tas mittat] suos oratores in dictum regnum ad animandum [eosdem dominos in] boc proposito contra praedictum regem ne deter[iora succedant]* [•f. 128. ♦Et quod dominatio [vestra] .... tate dicat do[nmue ducissaa] quod sua majestas ob praeclaras et egregias virtutes quibus ipsam dominam a[bunde] refertam audivit, obqae illas maximas gratitudines, 8i[gnaque] et officia amoris sue majestati ampliter et continue ostensa, ita aflSci [eidem] dominae ut ad contrahendum cum ea matrimonium prae caeteris aliis principibus . . . disponatur, adco ut melius disponi non possit ; omniaquc sua majestas [pro parte] ejus faciet quae bonorifica et rationabilia videbuntur ct quae commod[e facere] poterint, nee per eum stabit quominus illud matrimonium debi- tum sort[ietur effectum].

III. — ^Answer to the Preceding.

[Draft in Wolsey's haDd.-M8. Galba B. li. 129.]

A. pro- In primis A. ag.

fesses his Angliae quod tantum dign[atns] est

devotion to yjgitare ipsum A. non solum verbis suavissimis et humanissi-

* mis, sed etiam rebus amplissimis, et quod sincere et aperte

[do] omnibus secnm dignatur loqui, et de eo tamquam suo

fideli scrvitori s . . . et confidere, pro quibus idem A

promittit sc fideliter et diligenter i[uservire] suae majestati.

APPENDIX B. 433

et sataget pro posse suo quod omnia sna negotia hie [perfici- antar] ad bonorem, exaltationem, et complacentiain snam, et

quod post OaBsarem et dominam et cum qui-

bus a teneria fuit educatus, sibi inserviet ante omnes [princi* pes] mnndi; et istud firmiter credat et speret rex AnglisB, et

quod iste A non inservient A. pro promotionibus

ecclesiasticiB aut spe alicujus muneris, sed plus pro amore quem babet [erga] ipsum et quod in eo confidat et quanto magis

amaverit melius si fieri poterit illi inseryire

studebit prsBdictis ....

Et quantum ad istas duas affinitates inter regem [AnglisB et and his de- GaBsaream] majestatem, mediantibus his duobus contractibus **^ to pro- matrimoni[alibus inter regem] AnglisB et ducissam Sabaudiso, JJ^^alli^

principem GastellsB et [dominam Mariam ]s ances.

prsedict., dicit A. istud esse fundamentum totius

. . . . semper intelligens quam conjunctsB sunt istas dnsa

patr[ia9 i]8ta patria et quam utilis sit una

alteri, semper [ uti]litate istanunpatriarum,

studuit modum et viam quomodo istsB [dues patriae essent con- jun]ct8B per unam strictam amicitiam et confoederationem [in* ter OaBsaream majesta]tem et regem Anglias ad prsddictam con-

fopd[erationem ]s dedit operam.suam et post

hac prffist[abit] .... suo nee constabit cum omni efiectu

[ d]u8B affinitates inter Caesarem et regem

Ang[iia8 cum singulis conditionibus et depe]ndentii8 super eis- dem ad honorem, contenta[tionem, et complaoentiam regis] AnglisB perficiantur et optatam finem dedu[cantur].

♦[Et dicit A. quod nihil fiat in hac dieta quod in damnum sivo [♦£ 129 b. praBJudicium] regis AngliaB ve[l] dictarum duarum affinitatum quovismodo c[edere possit, sed] soiet majestas regis Angliaa quod re et non verbis sibi fidelissime inserviet, et istud fideliter pro [se] promittit quantum in eo erit.

Et quantum ad consilium ipsius A. super istis verbis, " Faciet ** rex ad cont[entationem] domini Bergensis," consilium ipsius A. super hac re est quod rex Anglias faciet bonum .... pro matrimonio dominaB cum domino Bergensi et gubematore, quo* niam non decet quod ips . . . iant hujusmodi conmiunicandi, et ideo non habebunt auctoritatem incipiendi, sed [postquam] inceperit rex AngliaB tunc habebunt auctoritatem l[oquendi et . • ]sianandi cum dicto rege super eodem matrimonio et super articul[i8 ejusdem].

[ . . . . a]rticulo dotis ubi est provisum quod rex habe- ret^ tr[ . . . flore]norum et quod centum millia solvantur

* An Arabic numeral 8 is here struck out

E E

4M

VXLkZZS' l-tZA 'VjA T»i i KC. r . . .

Bx^rzTsiiLxzL ii ^xi^ Ci III I '^ co^r*! W'lM *YBrfor c

MTzaacr Tiizu: i^ic'^xsK^ ess rcc<e ssptr ca i« CK kc i=s cflori ssper f* re qsdtt

1 . . . _

pw- reiilfO ad jmsriam ifiM craiai irrfla ?^:^ii .... cs ]

ena f rt oepKzpcTAZA^ Sac h* fsii aeG=ai esim iB^ ntq^wt < HfTW'A D^«^-*r S*fi>nrr->. Kid, aorcds priaapc Tfifpniit d'-:ci«d»2 ^^^'i^Ti^g^- rediii' id p^zrEM ktM csk dote CK bu . . . etxsTk 6aut ; ec n Tircsse rege Aagixs ilia ofairet dicsa ■-■j'yimrrTr q^'^ .... nfhn dispcDfCrct de jocaiibos et bonit tsii q . . . Atibi perq^isris cederec in darmnrn cionivs Bvr-

gTT/i-.ar ist* YJdfiffgr ■usu dnrm c( ogb • .

. . . C&fiATu q^>i r.ihii bonzia fiet neque qiuxl bac toCip Hier aibcileniar ied rasicoe mixigmiis.[^iir3, qnift jun cris dopoB-

MtA ct poC£z:xi priDcxpL Igisnr in *i^mn^^mm

ifdft erii tncttois .... gsbenazorem cc mftjcstitieiii

regii Anzlis ad net ^^''I^i'^'i^ secondiiiB

rBtk>D«m et hoDestatcm pro mroqoe ....

[Articu'liis trac<aai£ qni ridecnr dnnu quod . « . . [res A^Tiglis^, domisa. CaesAr, et uxa in* patria oblig • . [fjmut'i ei fii^g^las cx«iTeTiii->iie« in prsdicto tractata . . . . c-?niiirii *:CcleaiA5tici3 isze modos noo videoir . . . . . s 5^ miniis s^rrviiis, «ed dominA et imperator . . . . reat Ai,z'dat h^berei per perimpletioiiem omniuin

mo oxniiem seciiriiA^em radoDabileizi et hon

et rti Angliae mm domiDO B^^ergensi] .

. . . . radoc&bili et hoce^to q . . . ipai facient . . . . i e: ^aper e&sdem imperator scribet eis . . . . . . . tii ora:.>r:baj5 regrl* AneliiE dabit els a^^actaritatem ad conc^ladendum snper omnibus et singulis pr&missid.

[^. 130 b. ♦ STia majcstas

. . . toto isto tractam ma^jestas ]

A, interponet part]^es] Fuas pro toto sno posse quod id fiet ad beneplaciium suum.

Quautnm ad articulom ilium qaod domina non revertator ad pacrias Igtas, el quod aatringatur quod nuUomodo vivente rege possi: reverti ad f^trias is[ta5^. e^t nimis' durum, et pro altera

» rediu, MS. [ « mimms, MS.

APPENDIX R 436

parte quod poterit libere reverti quando Yolner[it], est inho- nestom ; sed mens Cadsaris est quod singulis annis aliqua parte . . . . ri beneplacito regis AngliaB una cum rege si velit vel si[ne eo domin]a poterit descendere ad visitandum et atten- dendum gubemationem praadictarum pa[trianim. Nam] Csesar est totaliter resolutus committere regimen istarum patri[arum praadictsB] dominsB et nulli de bac patria, et yidetur A. quod iste . . . plaoebit regi Anglias.

[Inten]tio istorum verbomm ^'Yenient Oratores ad exequen- " dum e[a. ... . Ga]lisiis cum moderamine domini An-

*• dreas de Burgo" quendum csa quae

erant oonolusa Galisiis sol bi conclusum cum

moderamine domini Andreaa de B[urgo ]lia rati-

one mutui impignorandi jooalia sicut

de Burgo.

[Quantum] ad copias instructionum cogitavit A. quid facere

yidetur sibi quod cum honore suo non potest mittere

h quod si mitteret quamvis rex Angliaa ill . . .

. . . . geret ilium et pro centum mille ducatis ....

rex AngliaB quod non est aliquid . . .

[quam quod] prsddictum est et quantum ad ... .

non est aliquid in illis instructionibus quod . .

ere possit regi Angliaa vel cedero n .

. . . • nee fiet dummodo A.^ impedirepote ....

•Et [♦f. 131.

vel alibi sua

tempus ego promitto

£t quantum ad dominum Andream de Burgo, nihil aliud audivi ab [eo quam] quod rex Aragonum est totus mains et non yult permittere eum intrare [regnum] Gastellas, et sic credit ipse quod redibit.

Et quantum ad adventum oratorum regis vestri, domina multum . . . de adventu eorum, et quod velit ad x. dies diffe[rre] profectionem ejus ad dietam expectando eorum ad- ventum . . . desiderat audire ea qu89 sunt dicturi ex parte regis v[estri].

[E]t quantum ad regem Aragonum et negotia regni [sui . . . . re]x Aragonum non comprehendatur in ista intelligen- t[ia .... pl]acent ea quaa dicuntur per regem et etiam

Qrato[rei] videtur multum bene quod oratores

regis vestri . . . . te regis vestri in ea re sic quod illi et no[bi8] ure unde bonum

[Et o]blata bona opportunitatc, ego dominsB dicam singula ilia . . . t me dicere pro parte sua dominaa sicut semper dixi.

* A."} first writen ego, tben corrected.

E e2

436 LETTERSy ETC.

[Et qlaantam ad regimen istarmn patrianira si Tidebitar . . « . . . ego potero eis aliquid inservire in ea re et m . . .

ero ad aliquod tempus contentiu hie Si. . .

ter ant qoater, quod post deoessum s . . . .

re, qnia nnllns est pneter me coi oonunitfe

am Bub qnodammodo officia dncatna

[qai]a non potest din et pro semper abesse.

. . tria habeat sab eis regimen ne fort

.... [Gjallomm ad qoas modo snnt maltam i]icl[inali].

r*f. 181 b. •

[dominos BJergensis conyahi[it] fpua

est pomposu[s] &cere apad regem

et yidit quod non sunt plura prssdict . . . commissa* idee redit jam se difficile et cnpit exspectare adyentnm C8B8a[ri8] qnatenos possit Habere majores commissiones, sed sciat pro vero [quod nuUas] habebit alias commissiones ; et ideo scripsi CsBsari qnod imperaret il . . pergat de incontinenti et abe- qne mora, et si moram fecerit inveniemos alinm modnm quo fiet nolens volcns ctsi ille imperator • . fiet; et igitnr fir- mitor credat rex Angliaa qnod de incontinenti venpet].

[Si aliq]n]d actnm yel dictum sit circa mntanm regnm oonventnm et utrum .... eodem, oratoribns snis comittatur.

£•£ 132. •Quantum ad

«... duse patriss et quod alteri . .

[pro bo]nore OsBsaris et utili[tate] .... studtdt modnm ct viam quo istas duaa patrisB essent similiter conjonctce per xmsm [strictam] amicitiam et confoedcrationem et qninetiam ipse A. vidit Ceesarcm et re[gem] meum optime etiam ad illam dispositos hactenus studuit et dedo . . . et posthac prsestabit et faciet pro toto posse suo quod ha) dues affinitates in[ter] Ceesarem et regem Ang[li8B] ad honorem^ contentationem, et complacentiam regis Angliaa perficiant[ur et ad] optatum finem deduoantur cum singulis conditionibus et dependent[iis super] eisdem. Et promittit idem A. quod nihil fiet in hac dieta quod in da[mnum seu] prayjudicium regis vol dictarum duarum affinitatum quo- vismodo [cedero possit,] sed sciet majestas regis Anglisa qnod re ct non verbis sibi [fidelissime] scrviot ; et hoc fidcliter pro- mittit quantum in eo erit.

Consilium A. quantum ad secundum articulum est quod rex

Anglia9 [faciet ] super matrimonio domina; cum

domino Bergensi ct gubematore auctori-

tatera incipiendi, sed postquam rex inceperit [habebunt auctori-

1 One entire line lost

APPENDIX B. 437

tat^m lo]qaendi et ratiocinandi cum dicto rege super oodem ]iia[ritagio].

. • . dote quffi extendit ad tria millia florenorum non cred[it A. •. % ] quod minuatur dos sed quia domina liabebit

: nos, ideo dominus Bergensis debet disputare

gere animum regis quid et quantum amplius

yel certiorem. In qua re et singulis aliis •

. . . [responsum] detur consonum rationi.'

* ietate [•£ 132 b.

[in HiBpam]a neque in Sabau[dia] . . .

quod viyente rege eret de . • . omnibus istis erit

tract . • • . Bergensem et gubematorem ad rectificandum istoB articulos ad rationum et h[onorem] pro utraque parte.

Quod onmes tractatus istius matrimonii serventur sub pcBuis et censuris ecclcsiasticis videtur tollere libertatem et quodam-

modo facere dominam servam et quod iste videtur

regius, sed domina et imperator erunt contenti quod habeat onmem 8ecuritate[m] rationabilem et bonestam ; in quibus onmi- bus disputet cum domino Berge[nsi et] gubematore super ratio- nabili et bonesto quin ipsi faoient creditum [ • . . . GsBJsari et super eadem imperator scribet eis animum suum et forte . . . • bus vestris dabit eis auctoritatem ad tractandum et

ooncludend[um ] majestas sua A. quid velit

rationabiliter fieri et ipse uas pro posse.

[Quod domina a]stringatur quod nullo modo possit reverti vi-

▼ente rege [ alliqua parte anni cum beneplacito

regis una cum reg^ .... sola ad visitandum et atten- dendum* gubematorem.

*•••••• quod . , • . .[.t,33.

.... plementum comitatu

Burg[undi»] ad terminum vitaa &xm ciy'us annuus valor ex- tendit, ut Cassar prsDdicto A. sign[ificavit], circa xx. mille fiorenos . • • . communiter vocatos Bewyche gyldera ad er-

quod cum centum mille coronis quas dictum

sporat A. prasdicta domina babe .... supra Burgundiam et

cum ipso annuo valore praadictsa BurgundisB rex

habere in effectu et aequivalentia prs&dictam integram dotem tro- ccn[tarum] millium coronarum, et credit A. si Gadsar et rex Angliaa in aliis poterunt cont[entari] in articulo dotis non erit magna difficultas. Sed Cassarea majestas [est cont]enta quod

I Underneath in the margin at l mere memoranda. Among these the bottom of fl 132, some words are I may be read De advetUu Oraiontm, Bcnwled bj Wolsej, apparently as I * attendendum] attentendnm, MS.

438 LBTTSBS, £T0.

pra&dictus rex Anglisa habeat pro firma et secora Bola[tione] . dictsB dotis omnem securitatem ratdonabilem ei

honestam, vertun non est dum plene resolatos

quo modo et sub qua forma et sp habebii

praddiotum comitatum, sed hoc fiet per disputationes com o[ratoribus regis] AngliaB quia oratores CaBBaris, puta Bergen-

Bom et Gubem[atorein ] habebunt auctoritatem

tractandi et ratiociiiand[i, tam super] dotem [qnam super] alios articulos duros, sicut speravit et credidit A., sed totam hoc fie[t ]estre8.

De Oraiorihus Coesaria,

dicit A. quod oratores Cassaris qui venient

ad rcgcm de articulis, videlicet, dotis et aliis,

nee h[abebunt auctoritat]em pro matrimonio dominsB nisi solus gubemator ad e[ ...... . r]egis, et quern auimum

et afiectionem rex gerit erga pr8sd[ict ]

faciet reditum dominad et tantum ad solenmizan-

dum matrimonium con pecuniarum oo

modo sicut prssdictum est.

IV.— WOLSET TO HbHBT VII. CFrom A corrected draft in Wola^g own hMid.— MS. Cott. Gall* B. ii. f. US.]

Aptyb most humble comendacions. Pleasyt your nobyll grace to undyrstand [that the] iiij*^ day of thys present moneth in the townc of Meelyne, I kam to the pre8en[ce of] A., wher aftyr your rygth herty comendacions and overture of myn in- 8t[ruccions] at the leynth, wych the seyd A. was nat only dissyrous to know but [also] gave to them rygth good audyens and attent he —

The lorde Bergen covettyng to appere to yowr grace that he war in gre[at aucto]ryte and credens with the Emperor, and the lady, hath * sclacky[d his] komyng ' and desyryng to have a large commission, ... as wel to komyn as to conclude the ladis maryago wych in [no] wyse sche wold he schuld have.

[The] lord Bergensis [is] nat contentyd that ys hys com- missyon.

> hath repeated in MS. | ^ komyng repeated in MS.

APPENDIX B. 489

. . . • he by the slacknes and ontowordes of the lord

Ber[geiiBiB conjtentyd with hys comissyon, bu

dissyryng to have yt auctoryte to

ferther then ys seyd in the lady

. . . Bohe in no wyse contentyd he* —

[The lord] Bergensis somewhat purpose dissyryng to be sen

ttiat he war of gret auctoryte with the emp-

[eror] hys comyng forward dyssyryng .

afore hys departing, trustyng that yf he so dyd

he shuld have to intreate and conclude of ^e

ladys maryage, wyche Id he shuld have,

and so ....... at mydnygt he reparyd to the

emperor havyng knowleg prcventyd seme

dyss vyse as yet he geve hjnm ferther

commission yn that owt any ferther

delay he d so that A. dowth nat that

within vj. day forth komyng for both the

lady and content with for hys long

delay.

v.— WOLSBT TO HeNBT VII.

[Prom A corrected draft in Wobey's own hMid.— MS. Galbft B. it. f. ISO.]

Flbastt your nobyl [gp^ace to understand that since the writing of m]y laste letters sent [unto your grace] datyd the x^ day of [this month I have l]emyd n[o th]yng of importance to be [written] to your grace, but only that A. the xj**» day of the seyd monetii, havyng word [that the] ambassadors wer kom to Andwerp, departyd from Meclyn to the emperor . . . . in Holand in distans from thens xviij. Duche mylys, wyllyng me to m[ake my] abood style at Mechlyn, promy- syng within vj. days at the most .... Howbeyt as yet we have no suer knowleg of hys komyng thethe[r] nor [yet of] the emperors. Ther ys here so myche inconstance, mutabilte, and lytyl re[gard of] promysys and causes, that in ther appoyments ther ys lytyl [trust] or sucrtc ; for thyngs suerly determyd to be downe on d[ay are] changyd and alteryd the next, and as fast as on set forward another,^ wher with, as I undyrstand, the lady ys nat a lytyl dys[pleasyd] and abashyd, feryng that every thyng thyng shal folow and insue

' Sic, i^parently an unfinished I ^ another^ Sic, the clause is inter- sentence I lined and left incomplete.

MO LKTFEIS, DC

arTeordia^ fti>^ sscke wrjUjng as abe lia>Te Bcnt to yow, tlie

fimrd xj* 'a*7 [djepartyns aheoyd haw

Ihm 'i^ day faefae tht ladj bad iferj krrin^ letters firaoi yosr ^ jcje vijti^a widi jiiwi awaa bandsy wycn w|_civ • • . . p^kaaot aad joyfaB, but alao sbe menreijd to se bow

wTTi enejooslj tbej wcr ccmocyryd,

a^ Ae wivdea of tber, aflenn-

jB^ tkat by dvm yt ap|icijd bov grei an

grace bad xml content with onya or twyi

redrn^ of tbem de them,

and tbe 4jflfiuiei sbe so dyd die mote abe d

be boid tbe aaid A. was Teiy glade nat . . .

yriy fyxyd byr bert and mynd on yow

and every lb graee w(M le-

naably diasite. And in cas ye woid foknr

.... be ibnbl eben to yow merrelos oonclnayons t .

lower contreys.

[Tbe x^ij. day of tbe eeyd monedi tiie lord Bergens ka[iiie]

at wboa kommyng jt

wsA snerly appoyntyd tbat reset

forward. HowlxTt tbat appoyntment ys cbangf ed

instr^Qccions and ratyfycacion ya in doctor Floe

band yse to

tbe bands of tbe lord Bergens with

n^eter from tbe empeicn for bjs dyscharge and tb . . . .

them wol in no wyse set forward, seying that

[^com^mysyonJ

•C 159 bL *r^^I ^'^^ Bergensis

wardes on to snche

trme . . instru'ccions and ratifica]cion be in hys hand .

ythe doctor Flucke wyl nat delyv ....

tn hym wiihont ?pecTall [warrant a]nd dyschard from the em- peror, so thai ther ys stryf bctwen tbem tweyn w[bether ojf them shulde bryng the seyd wry II vug. The other cause ys the emperor [hath ha[d of the marchant Fokers 1. thousand cimrny?, It'yng to them in pleg for [the pjaymcnt ther of certayne juelles. wyche the seyd merchant Fokers be content to d^elirer at] Kales, ther to be leyd in gauge for suche money as the emjjeror [shall bor]row of your grace, so that they may [be repa]yd of the surae wych the . . . . . . ly promysyd to do. And for the assuryd jjerformans ther of the seyd .... standyth bownd to tbe seyd mer-

' The latter part of this paragraph is scored throagh with the pen.

APPENDIX B. 441

chant Fokers. Wher for on to 8u[ch time as thej emperor send

to hym a letter to save hym harmeles [ind]-

empnyte lie wol nat set forwards. Thys letter ys every da[y expected, but a]s yet yt komyth nat ; yt shalnat, they sey . •

after they wyl set forwardes myche of the fawte

why be so long taryd ys imputyd to the

by in trowth all ther prevy dryftes be

to be sen to do and to get thanckes of your

grace wych your grace [ahall better undejratand at ther k&m* yng^ than I can wrjrt, perceyv[ing that there is none] here that regardyth or hedyth ther masters ho[nor, but only their own particu]ler profygt and avantage.

.... i^. of the seyd moneth master Wyngfyl and I dynyd with .... parte of the seyd dyner talkyd of your

grace preysy[ng ]ng these words : Bex Anglice

veater et meue nan [Cce^sar neque potest tarn

aero et mane eomedere aieut CoB[aar'\ auh-

tUem et clarum et qwedam emperor and

this contrey seye non ra niai lata poma et domi-

nam.

of the seyd moneth in the after none I was .

nd at my komyng into Tnglond to have

h mendyd to your grace sheuyng to the sa .

♦[esp]ecyal love in r»f^ 140^

. . princes he world nat only

. wy and other gret God

hath induyd yow w[ith] but there was

no Chrynstyn prince wych was [more] met and convenyent for the exspedioon ageinst the Turke, for [that i]ncas the emperor, Frenche kyng or the kynges of Arragon, Portugal, Hongerey, or the Yenyshyans shuld interpryse and take thys thyng op[on th]em yt shuld be thougth that they dyd it for ther singuler awan[tage ra]ther to recovyr suche thynges as they have lost or to atteyne to that [they] have no rygth on to or to be revengyd of them wych hath don them [in- jur]e in tyme past, wych thynges cowde nat be jugyd or fownde in your grace ; wher[for, they] seyd, ye war inatrumen- turn Chriati maxime idonewn ad debellandola] Chriatiance relxgi" onia hoatea, exortyng your grace that lycke wyse [as ye had well a]nd blessydly be gone so to contynue and go forward

and helpe forwardes se he seyd he had to love

yow for my L[ady, the] wych was hys gret mustres dowthtyr

' The words in italics here are scored through with the pen.

442 LETTBBS) Era

and also hjB d most specyaly for the

yong prince of Castell, wych yi! b re and

lord, BO that thes forseyd thynges movyd hym [to love yoa more than] other princes. Wherfor from tyme to tyme he

wold put aid and assystanfl to the fartherans

of al 8u[ch matters and] causes as your grace had to be

donne in the oour[t] hys lyf to declare Bud

specke your vertuys your nam[e ot]her

good wordes of semblale eff[ect]. Touohyng your ambassadors fto]ward8 the court of Borne,

the XXV. day of thys rao[netli'] they ly as yet

. . yng wher or when they shal repare to the B[mperor . . . t]hyB moneth the lady sent to them the kapteyn . . . . [willing th]em to make ther abode styl at AiMlwerp [till such time as B]he shal asserteyne them of the emperors ferth[er] my[nd] .... day of thys monetii the truge

begenyth bet[wene F]renche kyng. Other

neuys [have I none.]

And thus Jesu preserve your grace your m

Wrytt3rn at Mechlyne, the xxiij. day of 0[ctober by] yowr humble servant.

[♦£ 140. ♦! undyr8t[and]

and hyr ladys shal

apparell and bo ch .... in

tawny sattcn and oth crs.

VI.— WOLSEY TO HeNBT VII. [MS. Galba b. ii. f. 141.]

Pleasyt yowr grace Octobyr . . . . c

towno of Andwcrp at v [of] the clockc at nygth, I [resay]v- yd your most honorabyl lettercs datyd at Gre[enwich], the xxij. day of tho scyd moneth, with certayno instruccions in Lattyn to [have] disclosyd on to A., by the contyuue whereof I i^erceyvo that your hygnes a[nd your]most honorabyl consell juggyth on artyclo wych I wrot to yowr grace [in the] Yng- lycho tongc consemyng the dote shuld implie contradiccion, mervelyng t[hat there] was mad no mensyon in tho artycle in

' towards — moneth'] These words are an interlineation.

APPENDIX B. 443

Latyn of suche words as war .... in Ynglyshe tong, neyther of rebuttyng any part of the seyd dote and appose wyoh shuld be betwyz your grace and the lordes Bergensis and Goyemer, nor yet that the asBignacion .... counte of Borgon to the lady shnld be for terme of hyr lyf as . • . . nat presumyng to defend the contrary paaiie of yowr by jnggement^ but to decl[are my poor] mynde and what I peroeyye in that behalf, wych I beseche yowr [grace] humble to accept in god parte. Wher I seyd that the emperors m » « • . he dote of thre hunderyth thousan . . should nat be mynishyd or browt to any lower sume, I undyr . . . . . have ihe seyd integyr dote in effect and equyyalen

e Lady shuld have the county of Burgone

t[he annual value wh]er of extendyth to zx^ thousand florens

and above to tayne other sums such as

shuld be appeysyd and thowth r e and the

lordes Bergensis and Gk)vemer he words as

yt ys implyd in mam hahebit Burgundiam

ex dono Ccesaris, cujus an{nuu8 valor wtendU ad] smb^ mUlia

floreTiorum vel plus, Ideo dominua BergensU

t diaputwre own rege super ea re et qwerere ac irUelligere . . . • [qu]anivm velii habere supra illam aummam

. . ete d bes sume what that obs . .

. . of the seyd A. overtures be for a suerte al . . . . gth, nor as yet he, as I thynk, hath not groundly

oversen ymony concludyd betwyx kyng Phylyp

an .... . esolute mynde of the emperors in the seyd

rest open, for I suppose the emperor as yet

k apon ho wyl rest.

•Wherfor in the se [♦£ 141 b.

entent that suche articles as I have sent to your hygnes

shuld nat be thougth . . . words, but the

playne overture of A., I have sent to your grace with thes my letteres a boke of the seyd articlys by hys awno hand cor- reotyd, with hys interliniacion in such places as ho thowthe be of importance ; prayng yowr [grace] that the same may be sent to me ageyne, for he hath ofbyn tymys askyd the delyvery therof, howbeyt I have by as good [means] as I kan use pot of the deleverans of yt and shal do [ if it] may be without hys displesure or myscontentacion. Wher also I seyd the lady shuld have the seyd counte of Burgon dur[ing her] lyf, makyng no mencion ther of in the artycle of Lattyn, veryl[y the] seyd A. so seyd to me and the duches. And why that was nat commyttyd to ... . yng as the resi- due yowr grace shal know at my commyng to the B[ame].

444 LETTERS^ ETC

In that hys seyng I have nrasyd how yt mygth b . . . e . dnches shuld have the seyd conte duryng hyr lyf, seyng that y[t is part of] the yong princes * inherytans. Wherfor I shal by aQl manner mjeanys and wys that I kan nsc, accordyng [to your graces] commande to know for how long

she shal have the the very value ther

of of hys and what and nat other thynges, to

the intent at my komyng I may declare to

yowr grace as fere as shalbe lem . . . every poynt.

day of the forseyd mono at vj. of the clokc

in the d leysor shenyd to him my instmocions

with suche oth[6r things] . . . the same thyngs as your

grace wold I shuld d causyd hym as of my

owne hed with owt comande instmccions.

Wher with he was wel contentyd ........ [su]b-

stancyally to be rememberyd in the seyd

or his departyng to the dyet pleynly to ass

all thynges. At that tyme he 8heu[yd to me that Andreas de]

Burgo was arreyvyd laily agen in to y yn letters

he shuld he arryvyd un to yn •

seyd A. shenyd to me tiiat the Lady shuld

h[ave the couniy of Burgundy] wher of I have myche musyd, seyng that [it is part of the prince] of Oastellys inheryteois.

The cause why yt was na[t your grace

shall kn]ow at my komyng, wych I tr[u8t]

* * * * * «

[•f. 142. '^furryd with s

havyng on hys hed [a] cap of scarlet

. . . . whyt heres.

The last day of [October] in the towne of Andwcrp be- twcn V. and vj. [of the] clocke at nygth yowr ambasadors accompanyd with the byshop of A. the emper . unky and A. B. and C. kam to the emperors presons, wych ware resseyvyd undyr [form] folowyng. The emperor with the yong prince of Castell on hys rygth h[and] with man[y]

stod at the upper part of the chambyr. Unto

horn your ambassadors enteryng .... the same made thrys . . . convenyent genufleccions ; and at thcr kom- yng to hys prcsen[ce * his majesty] toke my lord Treserer * by

> " Dukya ** corrected. I part of the word burnt away.

' These lines struck out. I * Thomas earl of Surrey.

«Pff«i . . ., MS., the latter I

APPENDIX a 445

the hand, and lycke wyso the master of the [rolls ^], nat aval** yng hys bonet to them. Mastyr Wyngfyld for as myche as he [thought] hym nat on aqacyntyd with the emperor pros-

syd nat hymsylf to tak by the hand; wych

the emperor perceyv3m[g] ...» to hym with laathyng

cowntenans seyng " I wyl tak by the hand."

Thyg done» my lord of Surrey ¥rith the residue on their k[nees» after] makyng yowr commendacions, delyvery[d your letter] ' to

the emperor, wych as sone as my lord namyd

. hys bonet eitsonys my seyd lord tresorer on hys kneys mad[e your commen]dacion8 and delyreryd your letters . ygt boldly and quycly or that my lord tre- sorer had endyd Frenche tonge how that

your grace faryd. Wher at the hertly.

Thys done the emperors secretfuy: red such letter[s] «. • - . hyn and the yong prince of Cas^l that he had herd . . .

. . . and glad was he to here what they had

. . . the emperor set hym sylf doune undyr the . clothe

of [prin]ce of Castell . on hys . rygth syd and a

lytyl lower on that sydther [Co]unt Palantyne

tile markes of Brandborow and other cr sate

the byshops of Tumocke and Gurcen with the . . . . > . • . ayenst the emperror. Your orators wcr . . . . . • . [the master of t]he Rolls began hys oracion wych was uttered and p[ronounced very] wel and dystynctly with

good spryt and bol[neBs] to the con-

tentacion of them that wcr jiresent, the sumo wher of I wryt

nat yowr grace for osse the same

nat on knowyn s mad by the byshop of

Ghircen wych thow best pronowncyd,

nor the Latjm ther of most was very

good and fumyshyd with many a . . . . frendly . . .

thys.

*The emperor and the yong prince of Castylle .... [*£ I42b.

omat oracion, gretly that yt had pleasyd

the kyng of Ynglond hys and tiie seyd princes

father to send to them so gret and honorabyl men of suche

gravyte hym wher in he sheuyd hys frater-

nall and fatherly love gret and , wher of the

emperor and yong prince hath ben allweys desyros . .

* Dr. TooDg. He was sent to the i * These words appear on a pre- Emperor in July 1508. See Memo- | yiona line, croaaed out with the pen. riaU of Henry VH. 125.

446 LETTKBS, ETC.

Buche gret effectefl and oomodytes as may aryae

ther of to the gret honor acion and suerete

of yow both and gret prosperyte of yowr reamyM and Bubgettes, and to redonnde to the singiilare name and ft-

.... throwth a Wherfor the emperor

nat only to geve consell on the yong prince of GasteU . .

that intent that snche amyte as had ben began

betwyx hym and yonr [grace Bhoa]ld be knyt perpeiuo guodam

fcedere et nexu indisBoltibiU hath des

. . kom doone to thys oontreys. In seoonde parte of hys

answer he 8heay[d ]ory8 that alhreys the

hows of Borgon had ben allyd and .... [ky]nge8 of Ynglond wych hath prooeyd of very good reason for [that those coimt]ry8 be so nere and ther condicions so lyoke

the emperor had i^

poyntyd men of gret sadnes and honor

good brother to fynyshe the nygt a£^yte wyohe

And that ther shnld be no let but profygt

indevo [a]myte confederaacion and

shnld suerly be made betw

indure, ne nevyr to be brockyn to the gret he

.... both yonr chyldem, yshu and suoceccion, ream[is]

subjects for evyr maye.

And thus don the emperor rosse np

and yowr orators hyn secret co-

mynycacion.

[♦f 143. •In the se

that the

. . . meyne .... singuler w . . . the how[8e] of Burgone hath .... singuler . . . to be allyed with kynges of Ynglond a fore other princes, wych ys very agreabyl to reason, seyng thes ij conntreys so nygth and con- dicions of the inhabitantes in them so lycke ; the wych thyn[g the] emperor substancyally consyderyng hathe begone and contractyd s[nch] a amyte with hys brother the kyng of Ynglond, [for the] acomplyshment wherof he hath appoyntyd men of gret honor to be sent in legacye [to his] seyd brother, and that ther shnld be in hym no stop [nor] let but perfygt indever that snche a amyte and confederacon s[hould be made] snerly betwyx them wych shal ever indnre nevyr to be brokyn to the . . . honor, weil, and suerte of them, [their] chyldem, ishu a[nd successors], and the prosperite of

your subjects, reamys, londes and and to yowr

inestymabyl renown, glory, and s all the

world evyr to indure. And thus he mad a ende ; a[nd this] downe, the emperror ros np, kalling yowr orators to hym .

APPENDIX R 447

• ••.•.. to thfim in. Almajne tonge, afterward declaryd to them [by the biahop] of Gurce in Latyn hys excuse why

they had b[een] hya presens praying them

not to be myscontentyd ther • h[e]

demandyd whetther they had commyssyon [or licence] to be

at the commynyoation of peax with the W^'

Bwerd Nay. Than the emperor prayd them to wryt by p[o8t to your grace for t]he seyd lycens, for he was very desyros that [they should be present a]t the seyd dyet and to have yowr ad[vice upon] all suche thyngs as shuld be condudyd ther. [Whereupon they an]swerd that they wold wryt to yowr grace sheu[ing] the emperors re- quest and desyre, nat dowttyng . . * grante

and assent to the same. Thys done

of the byshop of Grucen oausyd all yowr .

let in to the chamber, tal^g every on

of the wer talmen and by lyclyod

good itiare vobiecum, Thys don the

Emperor b r orators de- ,

partyd to their loggyn, aocompanyd

. . . . ch browt them to hys presens.

* me day in the towne of Andwerp betw . . [•£ 144.

. . * clocke at nygth yowr ambasadors

accompany nd i^e lord Chevers

and Mens . . kam to the

♦The fyrst day of moneth .... of [♦f. 145.

the clocke in the momyng sheuyd to me that y[our] grace had wryltyn to hym a mervelos god let . . . wher by he was gretly movyd and provokyd and .... to apply all hys wyt and power to se that all yowr c[auBes] and matters shuld be browt to good effect yowr complacens a . . . .

purpoBse. I have also for my parte metly wel

so that yf he performe hys seyng

and promyse, by hys polytyce meany[s your] mynd shalbe in al thyngs fulfyllyd. Over thys he 8heu[yd] me that the emperor thowtii yt kam of a singuler god mynde towardes [him] and hys that ye had sent to hym so honorabyl am- basyat [being] men of suche gravyte and personages whom he was gretly desyrous t[o be] present at the oommynycacion

of peax be twyxt hym and the s to the 3rutent

he mygth have yowr consell and thers [in] what maner of wyse he shuld conclude with the seyd Frenche k[ing, whom] the emperor and A. in no wyse lovyd but accomptyd . . .

suttell, and fayne wold the emperror be to

take suche weys as the lessjmg and mjrnish-

ing of the seyd Frenche kyng was so am-

448 LETTERS, ETC.

bysbyons that be nat content desjrjd

to have all. To thys I anaweryd seyng .••.... [Fjrencbe kyng lowe and that hys power rimld be vfitf

isbed] Hubstancyally oonstantly ai^ fr

. joyne bymsylf with the kyng my master

nat to be dowyt the Frenche kyngea power ahal

nat To thyg A. answerryd that the emperor

was thus to fast. And snerly to adycyn

bjrm self . . . grace. Wherfor he advysyd the same to

be cont[ent a]mbassador8 shold accom-

pagne the b et for the causes

above rehorsyd. And that no tjme

shnld be sclackyd or lost ys contenttyd to gere

hym anctoryte to komyn with yowr [grace touching] all Uie

artyclys of the seyd matrimony ys as be

wyl use yowr grace shal have yoor ples[ure].

[♦f. 145 b. •And to yntent that y d

thys anctoryte [for] yowr ambasadors thus to be present at [the said] dyet the emperor [hath] wryttyn to hys ambasador thcr to move your grace in [that] behalf to assent to hyv forseyd desyre and petycion. And the seyd .... wold I shuld writ to yowr grace* with al sped in the same. Wherfor [for] lacke of tyme I beseche yowr grace of pardon yf I wryt nat so p .... in every thyng as I shnld do. Thys day A. shenyd to me that .... ambasadors aftyr dynner shnld be [with] the emperor agayn, and that they shnld be present with hym also [at] evyn songe. How he intreattyih them then I shal asserteyn yowr grace [in] my next letters.

[A]8 for the komyng of the ambasadors towards yonr grace A. seyth [tha]t incontynently they shal kom without ferther

delay, and that thy d hath nat ben

by the emperor but by the lord Bergensis

of pompe and serymonys, desyrous to have gret

have the ratyficacion with other wryt-

tyng in hys handes [t]he emperor

ys very yl contentyd with hym, w

have in commyssyon. Or yf the emperor

d yowr orators wyl change or alter any thy[ng]

ch was to fore commyttyd to them,

the seyd A yowr grace by me

ther.

' Scored oat.

APPENDIX B. 449

last nygt the omperor send by . . .

. . . . to kom to Mecklyne, ther to here and speke [with him]. And thus Jesu preserve your grace. From Andw[erp], the fyrst day of [November by the han]des of your humble servant.

VII.— HeNBY Vn. TO WOLSBY.

[MS. Galba b. it. f. 146.]

H. B. By the king

Trusty and well-beloved, we grete you well, and have receyved [your] lettre dated at Mechlyne the xxij daye of Octobre, by the con[tinue] wherof amonges other thinges we perceyve what communycacion [A.] hath had with you for our mariage with the duchesse of Sav[oy,] not doubting but every thing shuld comme to passe as we [would] reasonably desire ; and shewing furthermor that in ca[8e we] wold sumwhat folowe his mynde and counsaill he [would shew] unto us mervelous conclusions touching the rule and [governance] of these Lowe parties.

As imto that matier, forasmoche as those wordes [be of great] substaunce waight and importaunce and tha[t know- ledge] of his further entent therin is necessary .... [we] wol that ye eftsones entre communicacion .... . . And to thentent the said A. shuld clere[ly show and] declare his full entent and mynde unto y[ou therein] we have now directed to hym our lettires [desiring him to] yeve unto you ferme credence.

And therfor in thentring of this matier ye may [say that ye by] youre writing have made reapport unto us ... .

ooncernyng the rule and gouvemance of th[ose

countries], and that we bee not oonly greately desirous to [understand] his mynde and opinion therin, but also sha[ll con- form] ourself to his advise and counsaill in th[e same. Ye may] further saye that a better acte or dede c[ould not be for] the honor, weale and suertie of the yong [prince of

Oastile, his] cuntreys and the conservacion of his

elles where, then to bring the govema[Tmce into our] handes during the minorite of the said y[oung prince. And the] mariage cones concluded betwixt us [and the said duchess] of Savoye, and the rule and govemaunce being committed to US and the said duchesse, we cowde bee contented to make our abode in the said cuntreys by a good space and season every yere for the quiete and restfull ordre and govemaunce of the same. And wello assured maye they bee that, the said

F F

460 LETTERS, ETC.

rule resting in cure aacioriiic, and we being in thoes parties, there is noon outward prince that wold attempt or doo anj thing to their inqoietacion or trowble, and snche as nowe attempteth against the yonge princes inheritaane« ellesnrh^e wold soone forbore soo to doo, or elles by meanes and powair of thempcror of us and of those cuntreys, they shuld bee En- forced to desist, whether they wold or not. Soo that by [mjeanes therof aswell this and manye other notable effectes and [com] modi ties shuld and mought ensuo to the suertie and weale of [the] said yonge prince, his reames, cimtreys and subgiettes. [And] if they wold not bee contented to conimitte the said anctorite [to us a]nd hir joynctely, we cowde not oonly bee contented [rather] than to fayle, that she shuld have the rule therof [her] self and aloon, but also that she shuld reasort [unto those co]untreys for the better ordre and governaunco of theym [as shall be con]yenient and at her

pleasure. Howe bee it more it were that the

said auctorities were committed to us [and her j]oynct«ly; and therfor ye shall on our behalf make .... unto the said A. for the knowleage of his furth[er mind, ad]vi8e and counsaille in that matier, and to put th[e same in] writing, extending it at good length, to thente[nt we may] clerely and openly bee instructed upon the same. [And the same] knowen we shall declare unto hym our advi[se and give] unto hym sucho aunswer as he shalbe right w[ell content] . For in caas

the said A. by his wisedome in and wol

reduce and bring the auctorite rul[e and goYemanc]e of the said contrayes to us, and the said [duchess of] Savoye, or to the said duchesse oonly if it ma[y not otherwis]e be gotyn, than slie being maried to us . . . . raaye bee well ii.ssured that it is and shalbe our hole m)'nde and will that the 8aid A. shall nat oonly have under us and her the hool rule and governaunco of the said cuntreys and noon other, but also we shall in sucho thankful maner remerabre his kindenesse, and gove unto hym a farre better remembraunce than we willed you to offre unto hym by our last instruccions, as he sbalhave good cause to bee contented. And over [this,] seing the great honor, prouffit and promocion that ho shall mowe have therby, we thinke that of his g[reat] wisedome ho shuld bee gladdo to bring the said a[uctorite] into our and the said duchesse hands, and und[er us] to take the same uppon hym. And ye ma[y further] sayo that these matiers brought into good e[ffect and] parfaito conclusion he shall assuredly trust [that we shall] always entende the furtheraunce of his . ... suche thinges as for the t>Tne shall for[tune to be] voide in those parties, preferring hym Willing you sub*

APPENDIX B. 451

stancially to note and .... [his] aunswer therin, to

thentent ye maye ascertaigne ua therof. And

in ca[se it shall] fortune you before the receipt of these o[ur letters to be] in your reatornc towardes us aud thou . . . . . in your journey towardes us as farre a[s] ....

neverthelas we wol ye reatorne and r said A.

for the declaracion of the [premises and for] knowleage of his perfitte mynde upon [the same; which] had, wo can bee con- tented ye reatornc. [And for] youre costs and charges to be susteigned [in this behalf] we shall soo see unto you therin at yo[ur return that] ye shall have cause to be contented.

Over this, albe it tJiat ye by your sundery lettres and in- struccions hertofore sent unto us have declared and shewid on the behalf of A. that the lorde Barges shuld bee auctorised to treat and commune with us of and upon cure mariage with the duchesse of Savoye, exhorting and counsailling us therefor to take a speciall regarde unto the said lord Barges, who shuld fele our mynde upon suche difficulties as bee made there in the treate of our said mariage, and therupon make relacion unto themperor; yit neverthelas we have been nowe of late cre- dibly enformed that the said lord Barges as yit hath not, nor as it is supposed shalhave, any manor of commission or auctorite geven to hym to treate with us of any thing con- cemyng [ou]re said mariage, wherof we greately mervaile [coh]8idering the sundry writinges diverse tymes [heret]ofore by you sent unto us, wherin ye declared [exp]ressely that auctorite shuldbe yeven to the s[aid lord] Barges at his com- myng unto us in that beh[alf. Exp]edient therfor it is that ye shewe the premisse[s imto t]he said A. desiring hym not oonly to shewe [unto] you the verraye certaintc where any suche [comm]ission be geven to the said lord Barges for o[ur said] mariage, or in caas he have noon suche aucto[rite,

what] is the occacion and cause therof, but also

the said A. to endevor hymself that comm[i8sion may] bee yeven to the said lord Berges or [to some other] as it shall please themperor for the decla[ration of his] mynde therin. For remembring the l[ove and kindness] that have been used in the tracting of [our said m]ariage hitherto, if they have noo commi8s[ion at] this tyme it is noo ,signe of any towardnes that they have to the spedy accomplisshement therof. For we entend nat to bee delayed or abused in this matier any further, but loke to have a fynall aunswere at thi[s] tyme with- out any further delayes.

Fynally, for your good devoir in ascertaignyng us aswe of the premisses as also of the ordre d manor of that . . court, of the causes of the retardacion of their amba8sad[e,'l

F F 2

452 LETTESSy ETC

and of rach oommiuiycacion as the legate there h[ad] with Tou. we can joa right good thanke. Yeve[n under] oar Eignet at our manoir of Grenewiche the y[ . day] of No- vemhre.

H.B.

Addrtsged: To our tmstj and welhelored clerc and chape- lain Mairtier llioinaB Wolcey.

LOXDOX:

ri ;nud bj GxoKGE E. £ti:i and Villiax SpomswooDi. PriutM^ to the Queen's most EicHlent jtfa)estjr. For ner Uajefty's Stationer; Offic«.

LIST OF WORKS

PUBLI8HKD

By the late Record and State Paper Commissioners, or under the Direction of the Bight Hon. the Master of the Bolls, which may be had of Messrs. Longman and Co.

PUBLIC RECOKDS AND STATE PAPERS.

RoTULORUM Obigikalium IN CuRiA ScACCARH Abbreviatio. Henry ni. — Edward III. EdiUd by Henrt Playford, Esq. 2 vols, folio (1805—1810). Price, boards, 12*. 6rf. each, or 25*.

Calendarium Inquisitionum post Mortem siye Escaetarum. Henry III. — ^Richard III. Edited by John Caley and J. Bayley, Esqrs. 4 vols, folio (1806—1808 ; 1821—1828), boards: vols. 2 and 3, separately, price , boards, each 21*.; vol. 4, boards, 24*.

LlBRORUM MaNUSCRIPTORUM BiBLIOTHECiE HaRLEIAN^ CaTALOGUS.

Vol. 4. Edited by The Rev. T. H. Horne, (1812) foUo, boards. Price 18*.

Abbreviatio Placitorum, Richard I. — ^Edward 11. Edited by The Right Hon. George Rose, and W. Illingworth, Esq. 1 vol. folio (1811), boards. Price 18*.

LiBRi Censualis vocati Domesday-Book, Indices. Edited by Sir Henry Ellis. Small folio (1816), boards (Domesday-Book, vol. 3). Price 21*.

LiBRi Censualis vocati Domesday, Additamenta ex Codic. Anti- Quiss. Edited by Sir Henry Ellis. Small folio (1816), boards (Domesday-Book, voL 4). Price 21*.

Statutes of the Realm, in very large folio. Vols. 1 to 1 1 (except vols. 5 and 6), including 2 vols, of Indices (1810 — 1828). EdUed by Sir T. E. Tomlins, Johx Raithby, Joiin Caley, aod Wm. Elliott, Esqrs. Price 31*. 6d. each.

♦^* The Alphabetical and Chronological Indices may be had separately, price 30«. each.

Valor Ecclesiasticds, temp. Henry VIIL, Auctoritate Regia in&ti- tutus. Edited by John Caley, Esq., and the Rev. Joseph Hunter. Vols. 4 to 6, folio (1810, &c.), boards. Price 25s. each.

•^* The Introduction is also published in 8vo., cloth. Price 2s. 6d.

Rotuli Scotia in Turri Londinensi et in Domo Capitulari West- MONASTERIENSI ASSERVATI. 19 Edward I. — Henry VIIL EdiUd by DA^nD Macphersox, John Caley, and W. Illixgwoktu, Esqrs., and the Rev. T. H. Horne. 2 vols, folio (1814—1819), boards. Price 42s.

" FcEDERA, CoNVENTiONES, LiTTERiE," &c. ; or, Rymcr's Foedera, a.d. 1066—1391. New Edition, Vol. 2, Part 2, and Vol. 3, Part? 1 and 2, folio (1821—1880). Edited by John Caley and Fred. Holbrooke, Esqrs. Price 21 s. each Part.

DUCATUS LANCASTRLfi CaLENDARIUM InQUISITIONU3I POST MORTEM,

&c. Part 3, Ducatus Lancastriae. Calendar to the Pleadings, &c Henry VH. — Ph. and M. ; and Calendar to Pleiuiings, 1 — 13 Elizabeth. Part 4, Calendar to Pleadings to end of Elizabeth. Edited by R. J. Harper, John Caley, and Wm. Minchik, Esqrs. Part 3 (or Vol. 2) (1827—1834), price Sis. 6d. ; aud Part 4 (or Vol. 3), boards, folio, /?ricc 2ls.

Calendars of the Proceedings in Chancery in the Reigx of Queen Elizabeth, to which arc prefixed examples of earlier proceedings in that Court from Richard II. to Elizabeth, from the originals in the Tower. Edited by John Bayley, Esq. Vols. 2 and 3 (1830—1832), boards, each, folio, 7>rtc« 2ls.

Parliamentary Writs and Writs of Military Summons, together with the Records and Muniments relating to the Suit and Service due and performed to the King's High Court of Parliament and the Councils of the Realm. Edward I., 11. Edited by Sir Francis Palgrave. (1830—1834). Vol. 2, Division 1, Edward 11., 2ls. ; Vol. 2, Division 2, 2ls.; Vol. 2, Division 3, folio, boards, price A2s.

Rotuli Littbrarum Clausarum in Turri Londinensi asservati. 2 vols, folio (1833 — 1844). The first volume commoncea a.d. 1204 to 1224. The second volume 1224—1227. Edited by Thomas DuFFUs Hardy, Esq. Together, prrce 81*. cloth ; or the volumes may be had separately. Vol. 1, price 63s. cloth ; Vol. 2, cloth, price ISs.

Tmj5 Great Rolls op the Pipk for tub Second, Thiud, anv FoDiiTfr Yeaks of toe Ueion of Kixg FIenuy tiIe Second* n»>o — 11.58. Edited by tlto Rev. Joseph Hltnter. 1 vol, royal 8vo. (1844), cloth. Ptite \s. 6d.

TUE Great Roll of the Pipe for the First Year or the Reigx of King Richard the First, 1189 — 1190. Edited by Iho Rev. Joseph Huicter. 1 vol. royal 8vo. (1844), cloth. Price ^»

PBocEEDtBras AND Ordthances uf the Privy Council op Eno- LA?n>, t'ommeuciut; 10 Richani II.^?3 Heury VI IL Edited 6y Sir N. Harris Nicolas. 7 volt*, royal Svo. (1834—1837), cloth 9H0, ; or any of thu vohimes way be had sit'paratcJy, cloth. I^ice 14jr. each.

KOTULl LlTTERARirSf FaTENTIUM IN TUURI LoNDINENSi A8SERVATI,

a.d. 1201 to 121G. Edited btf Thomas DuFFUa IIardy, Esq. I vol. folio (1835), cloth. Price ZU,^. %• The Introduction is also published iu 8vo,, cloth. Price 9*.

RoTtTLi CfRi^ Regis, Rolls aud Records of the Court held bt»ft>re the King's Justiciars or JuBtices. 6 Richard L — 1 John, Edited bu Sir Francis Paxorave. 2 vols, royal 8vo. (1835), clotlu /ViVe 28^.

BOTPLI NORHANHI^ IN TURRI LoNDINENSt ASSERVATl, A*l>. 1200— 12(X7. Abo from 1417 to 1418, Edited by Thomas Buffus Hardi-, Eikj, 1 voL royal 8vo, (1835), clolh. Price 12*. M.

ROTULI DE ObLATIS KT FiNIBUS IN TuRRI LoNDtNKNSf ASSERVATl,

tempore liogis JohanDis. Edited by Thomas Duffi:s Hardy, E&q. 1 voK royal 8vo. (1835), cloth. Price 18#.

EXCERPTA E RoTULIS FlNllTM IN TtfRRl LONDINENSI ASSERVATIS.

Henry 111., 121f>-^1272, Edited by Charles Roberts, Esq. 2 voU. royal 8vo. (1835, 1836), cloth, price 32;r, \ or the volumfs may bo had f^eparatoly, VoL ], price 14#. ; Vol. 2, cloth, price 18^.

Fines sivk Pedes Fimium sive Finaj.es ConcordijE in Curia Domini Reqis. 7 Richard I.— 16 John ( 1 195—1214). Edited % tho Rev, Joseph Hunter. In Counties. 2 vobi, i*oyal 8vo, (1806-^1844), toj^ether, clothe price 11*. ; or the volumes may be had fleparatt?ly. Vol. 1. price 8*. 6d. ; Vol. 2. cloth, price 2s, 6d,

Ancient Kali;ndar3 and Inventories (The) of the Treasury OF His bluest y*s Exchequer ; together with Documents HIuh- trating the HiHtory of that Repository. Edited by Sir Francis Palorave. 3 vols, royal 8vo. (1836), cloth. Price 42*.

DoccMENTi* AND RECORDS illostratiug the History of Scotland, and the Tr 'n?i between the Crowns of Scotland and Enorland ;

pi 11 the Trciwury of Her Majesty's Exchequer. Edited

Ay Sir Irakcis Pai^,raye. 1 vol royal 8vo. ('1837)« cloth, Awrc 18*.

ROTUl,! CilARTAKUM IN TCTIUII LOXDUCEKSI ASSEBVATI^ A.D. 1199—

1216, Edited bij TuoitfAS Ddffcs Habdy, Esq. 1 Tol. folio (1837), cloth. Price 30*.

B£OlSTRLM vulgariter nuncupatum **The Record of Caernarvon,'* e codico MS. HarleiaDo, 696, descriptunu Edited by Sir Heket Ellis. 1 vol. folio (1838), cloth, Pnce 31#. 6rf.

AifCiENT Laws and Institutes of England ; comprising Lawi ecacted under the Anglo-Saxon Kings, from -^tbelbirht to Cuat, with an English Translation of the Saxon ; the Laws called Edward the Confessor's ; the Laws of William the Conqueror, and those ascriljed to Hunry thii First j also, Monumenta Kcclesiastiai Anglicana, irom the 7th to the 10th centnry ; and the Ancient Latin Version of the An ^lo- Saxon Laws ; vdth a compendiousi Glossary, he. Edited by Benjamin Thohpe, E&q. 1 vol. folio ( 1 840), cloth. Price 40*.

^^ 2 vols, royal 8vo. cloth. Price 30j.

Ancient Laws and Institutes op Wales; comprising Laws sapp to be enacted by Mowel the Good ; modified by subgeqaent ,^ lations under the Kativc Princes, prior to the Conquest by Edward the First ; and anomalous Laws, consisting principally of Insti- tutions which, by the Statute of Rnddlan, were admitted to coQtiiino in forcL", With ui English Translation of the Welsh Text* To which are added a few Latin TranBcripts, containing Digests of the Welsh Laws, principally of the Dimetian Code, With Indices and Glossary. Edited by Aneurin Owen, Esq, 1 vol, fol 10(1841), cloth. Price AAs,

2 vols, royftl 8vo. cloth. Price 36*.

RoTULi DE Liberate ac de Misis et PRfiSTiTis, Begnante Johanne. Edited by TeuMAs Duffus Hakdt, Esq, 1 rol, royal 8vo. (1814), cloth. Price 6*.

DociTMENTS Illu steatite OF ENGLISH HisTORY in the 13th UDd 14th centuries, selected from the Records iu the Exchequer* Edited btf Henby Cole, Esq. 1 vol. fcp, folio (1844), cloth, Prki 45ff. 6rf.

Modus Tenendi Parliamentum. An Ancient Treatise on the Mode of holdino: the Parliament in England. Edited by Thomas Duffus Hardy, Esq. 1 vol. 8vo. (1846), cloth. Price 2s. 6rf.

Reports of the Proceedings of the Record Commissioners, 1800 to 1819, 2 vols,, folio, boards. Price ^L Gs, From 1819 to 1831 their proceedings have not been printed. A tliird volume of Reports of their Proceedings, 1831 to 1837, folio, boards, 8#. 3 vols, together, boards. Price SL 13f.

The Acts or the Parliaments op Scotland, 11 vob. folio (1814- 1844), Vol, L Edited by Thomas Thomsok and Cosmo Inkes, E&qrB* Price 42*.

•^» Also, Vols, 4, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 10*. 6rf. each Vol,

The Acts of the Lords of Council in Civil Causes* A.D. 1478 — 1495. Edited by TilOMAS Thomson, Esq. Folio (1839). Price 10j.6</.

The Acts of the Lords Auditors of Causes and Complaints. A.D. 1466—1494, Edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq. Folio (1839). Price \0s. 6d.

Registrum Magni Sigilli Regum Scotorum in Archivis Publicis asserTatum. A*D. 1306 — 1424. Edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq. Folio (1814). Price 1 5^.

Issue Roll of Thomas be Bhantingham, Bishop of Exeter, Lord High TrCBSurer of England, containing Payments out of His Majesty's Revenue, 44 Edward III,, 1370. Edited by Frederick Devon, Esq. 1 vol. 4to, (1835), cloth. Price 35^.

^^ Royal 8vo. cloth. Price 25*.

lasUES or the Exchequer, containing similar matter to the above, temp. Jac. L, extracted from the Fell Records. Edited by Feedekick Devon, Esq. 1 vol. 4to. (1836), cloth. Price 30*.

— — Royal 8vo. cloth. Price 21 j.

Issues of the Exchequer, containing like matter t^ the above, ex- tracted from the Pell Records ; Heniy III. to Henry VT. inclusive. Edited by Frederick Devon, Esq. 1 vol, 4to. (1837), cloth. Price 40*.

Royal 8vo. cloth. Price Z0$,

Liber Mitnbbum Publicorum HiberntjE, ah an. 1152 usque ad 1827 ; or, Tho Establishmenls of Ireland from tho 19th of King Stephen to the 7th of George IV., during a period of 675 years ; being the Report of Rowley Lascellee, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Extracted from the Records and other autho- rities, by Special Commaad, pursy ant to an Addrei*?, an. IBIO, of ihe Commons of the United Kingdom. With Introductory Observations by F. S. Thomas, Esq, (1852.) 2 vols, folio. Price 42j.

Notes of Matebials fob tite Histohy of Public Defabtmtkts. By F. S. Thomas, Esq. Demy folio (1846). Pnce 10^.

Handbook to the Pdblio Recobds. By F. S, Thqicas, Esq. Royal 8vo. (1853.) Price 12*.

6

State Papeiw during the Reion of Henry the Eighth. 1 1 yoh, 4to. (1830 — 1852) completlDg the work in its present form, witli Indices of Persons and Places to the whole. Price 5L I5s. 6d,

Vol. I. contains Domestic Correspondence.

Vols. n. & m. — Correspondence relating to Ireland.

Vols. rV. & V. — Correspondence relating to Scotland.

Vols. VI. to XI. — Correspondence between England and Foreign Courts. *4j* Any Volume may be purchased separately, price 10*. 6</.

MoNUMENTA HiSTORiCA Britannica, or, Materials for the History of Britain from the earliest period. Vol. 1, extending to the Norman Conquest. Prepared, and illustrated with Notes, by the late Henry Petrie, Esq., F.S.A., Keeper of the Records in the Tower of London, assisted by the Rev. John Sharpe, Rector of Caslle Eaton, Wilts. Finally completed for publication, and with ao Introduction, by Thomas Duffds Hardy, Esq., Assistant Keeper of Records. (Printed by command of Her Majesty.) Folio (1848). Price 42s.

Historical Notes relative to the History of England ; em- bracing the Period from the Accession of King Henry VIII. to the Death of Queen Anne inclusive (1509 to 1714). Designed as a Book of instant Reference for the purpose of ascertaining the Dates of Events mentioned in History and in Manuscripts. The Name of every Person and Event mentioned in History within the above period is placed in Alphabetical and Chronological Order, and the Authority from whence taken is given in each case, whether from Printed History or from Manuscripts. By F. S. TnoMAS, Esq., Secretary of the Public Record Office. 3 vols. 8vo. (1856.) Price -iOs.

CALENDARS OF STATE PAPERS.

[lifPEBiAL 8vo. IMce I5s, each Volume.]

Calendab op State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reigns of Edward VI., Mary, Elizabeth, 1547-1580, preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Robert Lemon, Esq., F.S.A. 1856.

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of James I., preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Mary Anne Everett Green. 1857-1859.

Vol. I.— 1603-1610.

Vol. n.— 1611-1618.

Vol. in.— 1619-1623.

Vol. IV.— 1623-1625, with Addenda.

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, op the Reign of Charles I., preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by John Bruce, Esq., V.P.S.A. 1858-1859.

Vol. I.— 1625-1626.

Vol. n.— 1627-1628.

Vol. in.— 1628-1629.

Vol. IV.— 1629-1631.

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of Charles II., preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Mary Anne Everett Green. 1860-1861. Vol. L— 1660-1661. Vol. II.— 1661-1662.

Calendar op State Papers relating to Scotland, preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Markham John Thorpe, Esq., of St. Edmund HaU, Oxford. 1858.

Vol. L, the Scottish Series, of the Reigns of Henry VUI.,

Edward VI., Mary, Elizabeth, 1509-1589. Vol. II., the Scottish Series, of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth, 1589-1603 ; an Appendix to the Scottish Series, 1543- 1592 ; and the State Papers relating to Mary Queen of Scots during her Detention in England, 1568-1587. Calendar of State Papers relating to Ireland, 1509-1573, pre- served in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. EdiUd by H. C. Hamilton, Esq. 1860. Vol. I.

8

Calendar of State Papers, Colokial Series, preserred in the State Paper Department of Her Maje&tr'g Public Record Office. Edited by W. Noel Saixsburt, Esq. 1860. Vol. L— 1574-1660.

Calekdar op State Papers, Foreign Series, of the Reigx of Edward VI. Edited by W. B. Turxbcll, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law, and Correspondant da Comity Imperial des Travaax Historiqaes et des Societes Savants de France. 1861.

Calendar of State Papers, Foreign Series, of the Reign or Mart. Edited by W. B. Turnbcll, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law, and Correspondant du Comite Imperial des Travaux Historiques et des Societes Savants dc France. 1861.

In the Press.

Calendar of State Papers relating to Ireland, preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. EdiUd by H. C. Hamilton, Esq. Vol. II.

Calendar of State Papers op the Reign of Henry VHI. Edited by the Rev. J. S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the RoUs.

Calendar of State Papers, Colonial Series, preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by W. NoiJL Saixsbury, Esq. Vol. II,

Calendar of State Papers, Dojiestic Series, of the Reign of Charles I., preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by John Bruce, Esq., V.P.S.A. Vol. V.

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of Charles II., preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Mary Anne Everett Green. Vol. III.

Calendar of State Papers, Domestic Series, of the Reign of Elizabeth, preserved in the State Paper Department of Her Majesty's Public Record Office. Edited by Robert Lemon, Esq., F.S.A.

THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.

[Royal 8vo. IMce 8*. 6d. each Volume.]

1. The Chronicle op England, by John Capgrave. Edited hy the

Rev. F. C. HiNGESTON, M. A., of Exeter College, Oxford.

2. Chronicon Monasterii de Abingdon. Vols. I. and II. Edited hy

the Rev. J. Stevenson, M.A., of * University College, Durham, and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard.

3. Lives op Edward the Confessor. I. — La Estoire de Seint Aed-

ward le Rei. 11. — ^Vita Beat! Edvardi Regis et Confessoris. III. — ^Vita JEduuardi Regis qui apud Westmonasterium requiescit. Edited hy H. R. Luard, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge.

4. Monumenta Franciscana ; scilicet, I. — Thomas de Eccleston de

Adventu Fratrum M inorum in Angliam. U. — ^Adae de M arisco Epistola3. III. — Registrum Fratrum Minorum Londoniae. Edited hy the Rev. J. S. Brewer, M .A., Professor of English Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the Rolls.

5. Fasciculi Zizaniorum Magistri Johannis Wyclif cum Tritico.

Ascribed to Thomas Netter, of Walden, Provincial of the Carmelite Order in England, and Confessor to King Henry the Fifth. Edited hy the Rev. W. W. Shirley, M.A., Tutor and late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford.

6. The Buik of the Croniclis of Scotland ; or, A Metrical

Version of the Histonr of Hector Boece ; by William Stewart. Vols. I., n., and III. Edited hy W. B. Turnbull, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister-at-Law.

7. Johannis Capgrave Liber de Illustribus Henricis. Edited

hy the Rev. F. C. Hingeston, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford.

8. HisTORiA Monasterii S. Augustini Cantuariensis, by Thomas

OF Elmham, formerly Monk and Treasurer of that Foundation. Edited hy C. Hardwick, M.A., Fellow of St. Catharine's Hall, and Christian Advocate in the University of Cambridge.

9. EuLOGiUM (HiSTORiARUM 8IVE TEUfPORis), Chronicon ab Orbe

condito usque ad Annum Domini 1366 ; a Monacho quodam Malmesbiriensi exaratum. Vols. I. and II. Edited hy F. S. Haydon, Esq.4 B.A.

10

10- Mexokials or Kesg Hexkt the Sevexth : Bemardi Andrex Tbolofaris de Vita Regis Henrici Septimi Historia ; necnon alia qosdam 2d eundem Begem spectanda. Edited by J.

GAIRD3rEB. Esq.

11. Mexoruxs or Hexkt the Fitth. L — ^Vita Henrici Qointi,

Roberto Redmanno aactore. IL — Yerais Rhythmici in landem Regi« Henrici QuintL HI. — Elmhami Liber Metricos de Henrico V. Edited Ay C. A- Cole, Esq.

12. MriOMEXTA Gildhallk Loxdoxiexsis ; Liber Albas, Liber

Castamanun. et Liber Horn, in archivis Gildhalls a&servati. Vol. I., Liber Alba*. VoL H. (in Two Parts), Liber Cnstamaram. Edited by H. T. Rilet, Esq., M.A,, Barrister-at-Law.

13. Chboxica JoHA^nns de Oxexedes. Edited Ay Sir H. Ellis, E.H.

14. A Collection of Political Poem3 from the Accession of

Edward III. to the Reigx of Hexrt ^TII. Vols. I. and IL Edited by T. Wright, Esq., M JL

15. The " Opcs Tertium^ and "Opus Mixrs'' of Roger Bacox.

Edited by the Rev. J, S. Brewer, M.A., Professor of Elnglish Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the Rolls.

16. Bartholoilei de Cottox, Moxachi Norwicensis, Historia AxGLiCAXA (AD. 449—1298). Edited by H. R. Luard, M.A, Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge.

17. The Brut t Ttwysogiox, or. The Chronicle of the Princes of

Wales. Edited by the Rev. J. Williams ab Ithel.

18. A Collectiox of Rotal axd Historical Letters during the

Reign of Henry IV. Vol. I. Edited by the Rev. F. C. HiNGESTOX, M.A, of Exeter College, Oxford.

19. The Repressor of over much Blaming of the Clergy. Bv

Reginald Pecock, sometime Bishop of Chichester. Vols. 1. and 11. Edited by C. Babington, B.D., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge.

20. The Annales Cambrle. Edited by the Rev. J. Williams ab Ithel.

21. The Works of Giraldus Cambrensis. Vol. I. Edited by the Rev. J. S. Brewer, M.A, Professor of English Literature, King's College, London, and Reader at the Rolls.

22. Letters and Papers illustrative of the Wars of the English in France during the Reign of Henry the Sixth, King of England. Vol. L Edited by the Rev. J. Stevenson, M.A., of University College, Durham*, and Vicar of Leighton Buzzard.

11

23. The Anglo-Saxon Chbonicle, according to the several Original Authorities. Vol. I., Original Texts. Vol. II., Translation. Edited by B. Thorpe, Esq., Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Munich, and of the Society of Netherlandish Literature at Ley den,

24. Letters and Papers illustrative of the Heigns op Richard

in. AND Henry VII. Vol. I. Edited htj James Gairdner, Esq.

In the Press.

Ricardi de Cirencestria Speculum Historiale de Gestis Regum Anglije. (A.D. 447—1066.) Edited by J. E. B. Mayor, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge.

Le Livere de Reis de Brittanie. Edited by J. Glover, M.A., Chaplain of Trinity College, Cambridge.

Recueil des Croniques et anchiennes Istories de la Grant Bretaigne a present nomme Engleterre, par Jehan de Waurin. Edited by W. Hardy, Esq.

The Wars of the Danes in Ireland : written in the Irish language. Edited by the Rev. Dr. Todd, Librarian of the University of Dublin.

A Collection of Sagas and other Historical Documents relating to the Settlements and Descents of the Northmen on the British Isles. Edited by George W. Dasent, Esq., D.C.L. Oxon.

A Collection of Royal and Historical Letters during the Reign of Henry IV. Vol. 11. Edited by the Rev. F. C. HiNGESTON, M.A., of Exeter College, Oxford.

MuNiMENTA GiLDHALL^ LoNDONiENSis ; Liber Albus, Liber Cus- tumarum, et Liber Horn, in archivis Gildhallse asservati. Vol. III. Translations from the Anglo-Norman portions of the Liber Albus ; Appendix ; Glossaries ; and Index. Edited by H. T. Riley, Esq., M.A., Barrister-at-Law.

EuLOGiUM (HiSTORiARUM siVE Temporis), Chronicon ab Orbe condito usque ad Annum Domini 1366 ; a Monacho quodam Malmesbiriensi exaratum. Vol. III. Edited by F. S. Haydon, Esq., B.A.

Letters and Treatises of Bishop Grossetete, illustrative of the Social Condition of his Time. Edited by the Rev. H. R. Luard, M.A., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge.

12

The Wokks op 6irai.du8 Caxbrexsis. YoL IL Edited by the Rer. J. S. Brewer, M.A^ Professor of English Litenture, King's College, London, and Reader at the Bolls.

Letters axd Papers hxustratite of the Wars of the Ekguish Di France durixo the Reign of Hexrt the Sixth, King OF England. Yd. II. Edited by the Rev. J. Stetensok, M.A^ of UniTersitj Collie, Dnrham, and Yicar of Leighton Buzzard.

Chronicon Abbatlc Eyeshamensis^ Auctoribus Dominioo Priore Eybshamlc et Thoma de Marleberge Abbate, a Funda- TiONE AD Annum 1213, una cum Continuatione ad Annum 1418. EdUed by the Rev. W. D. Macrat, M.A., Bodleian Library, Oxford.

POLTCHRONICON Ranulphi Higdeni, with Trerisa's Translation. EdUed by C. Babington, B.D., FeUow of St. John's Collie, Cambridge.

Letters and Papers illustrative of the Reigns of Richard IIL AND Henry Vn. YoL IL Edited by James Gairdner, Elsq.

Dbscriptiyb Catalogue of Manuscripts relating to the Earlt Histort of Great Britain. Edited by T. Duffus Hardt, Esq.

In Progress.

HiSTORiA Minor Matthsi Paris. Edited by Sir F. Madden, K.H , Chief of the MS. Department of the British Museum.

A Roll of the Irish Privt Council of the 16th Year of the Reign of Richard II, Edited by the Rev. James Graves.

Jidy 1861.

+j

0 V"- \

CECIL H.GREEN LIBRARY

STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES

STANFORD, CALIFORNIA 94305-6063

(6501 723-1493

grr>circ@slanFord.edii

All books or© subiecl to recall.

DATE DUE